Skip to main content

Full text of "Līnatthavannanā"

See other formats

N. |> 

Pali Text Society 


Edited by 
of the University of Ceylon 

Published for the Pali Text Society 

46 Great Russell Street, W.C. 1 

SBN 7189 0476 1 

All rights reserved 

© P.T.S. 1970 

Printed in England by Stephen Austin and Sons, Ltd., Hertford 



I take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks to 
my revered Guru, Mr. Julius Berugoda, who initiated me 
into the field of Pali studies. His enthusiasm to evoke in 
me a genuine love for Pali was such that he wrote an 
elementary Pali Grammar with interesting exercises for 
translation, especially for the purposes of teaching me. He 
later published this delightful booklet entitled Pali Subodhini, 
and it should be a valuable primer for any beginner. I owe 
him life-long obligation as it was he who paved the way to 
my present career. 

He was excellent as a teacher, but he was greater as a 
disciplinarian. He repeatedly pointed out to me the urgent 
relevancy of the Buddha's teachings to the problems of 
day-to-day living. He was teaching not only an academic 
subject, but a disciplined way of life in accordance with the 
tenets of Buddhism. The inestimable value of this aspect of 
his teaching began to dawn on me very much later on, in the 
face of severe tests of life. I am very much indebted to him 
and I bow to him in all humility with gratitude and affection. 

I acknowledge with sincere thanks the able guidance 
given by Dr. M. Sri Rammandala in the preparation of this 
work. He taught me the methods and principles of critical 
editing. I deeply appreciate his valuable advice and con- 
structive criticism given at a time when I was much in need 
of help. 

Throughout the four and a half years I was engaged in 
this work I received unfailing encouragement and inspiration 
from Dr. (Miss) I. B. Horner who kept my spirit unflagging 
during many trying years. I consider myself very lucky to 
have undertaken this work, especially because the enterprise 
has brought me in close contact with this great lady. The 
best reward that DAT gave me is her warm friendship. 
I wish her good health and good cheer for many more years 
to come. 

Let me take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks 



20 qve 

$ i 
` / o 


to the Asia Foundation of Ceylon, who eased the financial 
difficulties involved in a project of this nature with a very 
generous grant. 

I would be failing in my duty if I do not pay homage to 
my beloved parents who willingly shouldered most of my 
family responsibilities to enable me to carry through my 
programme of work. It is a unique blessing to have such 
loving and considerate parents, and without their selfless 
assistance I would never have been able to complete this 
lengthy work within four and a half years. As a token of 
my love I dedicate this work to my beloved parents with 
everlasting gratitude. 

My thanks are also due to my sister Chandra for the help 
she gave in collating MSS., to Mr. S. S. Chandrananda for 
the excellent typescript he prepared, to the Pali Text 
Society for undertaking to publish it and to Stephen Austin 
and Sons, Ltd., for excellent printing. 

Last but not least, let me record my affectionate gratitude 
to my beloved husband who assisted me in this work in 
numerous ways. 




r Manuscripts collated 
2 Errors and idiosyncracies 
3 Family tree : 
4 Arrangement of subject matter 
5 Tika—its etymology 
6 Evolution of tīkā literature . 
7 Authorship and date ; 
8 Language . : i ; | . 
9 Some valuable information from the DAT 
ro Methods of exegesis 
II Nayas 
I2 Conclusion. 









. XXV111 

. xxvll 


. Ixxiv 


. Ixxxil 
. Ixxxiil 

420 - 





Kevattasuttavannana . 
Lohiccasuttavannana . 



This critical edition of the Dighanikaya-atthakatha-tika 
(DAT) has been prepared by collating six ola-leaf manu- 
scripts written in the Sinhalese script, and the Burmese 
Chatthasangāyanā edition printed in the Burmese script. 
The following list of abbreviations of the MSS. used also 
gives an indication of the places from where they have been 

A MS. from Bimbārāma Pustakalaya, Elikātiya, 


B MS. from Vanavāsarajamahā Vihāraya, Yātrāmulla, 

G MS. from Sudharmārāma Mahāvihāraya, Devāture, 

Māgālla, Gālla. 

Gm MS. from Vidyārāvinda Pirivena, Pahalagama, 

K MS. from Sangharājārāmaya, Vālivitapansala, 
Malvatta, Kandy. 

M | MS. from Suddharmārāma Purāņapiriven Potgulvi- 
hāraya, Nādugala, Mātara. 

P MS. from Saddharmodaya Piriveņa, Valapola, 

‘Bm The Chatthasangāyanā edition printed and pub- 
lished in Burma in 1902. 

The MS. from Kandy has been collated up to the end of 
the Jāliyasuttavaņņanā only and was replaced thereafter 
by Gm, which was found to be a better copy of the same © 
group. Another MS. fromthe Potgulvihāraya, Haiiguramketa - 
was also at my disposal, but it was decided not to collate 
this as it was full of careless spelling mistakes, omissions and 
repetitions of words and phrases, all of which diminish its 
value a great deal. 


The Sinhalese MSS. which have been collated are fairly 
representative of different groups. AGmK seem to form one 
group as they are more or less uniform in their errors of 
omission and commission, of course, leaving a small margin 
for individual copyists’ mistakes. BG similarly go back to a 
common origin. M seems to unify both these groups and it 
appears to go back to an earlier source. Sometimes it agrees 
with AG™K, sometimes with BG, and not very infrequently 
it disagrees with both groups and yields a very satisfactory 
reading. M, in fact, is the oldest MS. collated, but its date 
is not mentioned anywhere. The first ten leaves of this MS. 
were missing and some parts of the main body of it were 
moth-eaten or decayed. The ola-leaves were very delicate 
and great care had to be taken in handling them. All the 
other MSS. were in very good condition. P falls in line with 
B™ generally and whenever it differs it shows great affinity 
with the Cambodian footnotes given in Bm. It is quite 
probable that P is a Sinhalese transliteration of a Cambodian 
MS., and this probability is strengthened by the fact that the 
Saddharmodaya Pirivena of Pānadure from where P was 
obtained is well known for its close contact with Burma and 

Word to word comparison of the MSS. has shown that the 
Sinhalese tradition is far more reliable and authentic than 
the Burmese tradition. However, when the readings in the 
Sinhalese tradition seem faulty due to copyists' errors the 
Burmese tradition has been helpful. Of course, B™ is a 
modern formal edition, designed to do away with such 
mistakes. It is quite creditable that P too shows meticulous 
care in copying, with the exception of a few idiosyncrasies. 
But when one is confronted with a problematic reading, the 
Burmese often gives a reading which appears plausible at 
first sight. This very fact sounds a note of caution and 
often one’s suspicions are confirmed. The Burmese tradition 
has tried to tide over difficulties by arbitrary substitution. 
This shows that the Burmese did not merely copy down what 
they found in the Sinhalese MSS., but actually ventured in 
editing them at a very early stage. This process is quite 
discernible particularly in words which are of rare usage in 


Pali and in Skt. loan-words. The following are a few 
examples : 

Page and Footnote No. Burmese Reading. Sinhalese Reading. 
(i) Vol. I, 43, fn. 3 ummugghāto upugghāto 
(ii) Vol. I, 95, fn. 307 nijjhāya nyāsa 
(iii) Vol. I, 170, fn. 360-5 ...idam komāra- „..idam komāra- 
bhacca-sallakatta- bhacca-salla- 

-salakiy' adikarana- -salākiya-vyāji- 
visesabhütatantinam  karaņa-visa-bhūtam 

tattha tattha tantrānam tattha 
vuttattā pārisesa- tattha vuttattā 
vasena vuttam, tasmā pārisesavasena 
tad avasesāya vuttam ; rasāyana- 
tantiya pi idha tantrassapi idha 
sangaho datthabbo. sangaho datthabbo. 

(iv) Vol. I, 230, fn. 79 appasann’ akaro avasann' ākāro 

(v) Vol. I, 390, fn. 407 taruņā taralā 

(vi) Vol. II, 18, fn. 286 sahassārānam samasārānam 

(vii) Vol. II, 28, fn. 461 buddh' ānubhāva- buddhabhāva- 

sahita- sahācala- 

(viii) Vol. II, 31, fn. 514 arūp' ādibhūmibhāga anūp' ādibhūmibhāga 
(ix) Vol. II, 49, fn. 959 jānuphāsubhāva- ājānubāhubhāva- 
(x) Vol. III, 174, fn. 185 yam vā ruciti yam cātun ti pi 

vuccati vuccati 

It is really not necessary to list all such deviations here, as 
they are all recorded as variant readings in the footnotes. 
A close examination of the above ten examples which were 
chosen at random will give an indication of the relative 
merits of the two traditions: 

(i) Upugghāta is from Skt. upodghāta which Mātharavrtti 
(p. 1) defines as: 

* Sthànam nimittam vaktà ca 
tathà ároturprayojanam 
sambandhadyabhidhanam ca 
hyupodghatam vidur budha.”’ 

Let us compare this definition with the DAT passage where 
the term upugghata occurs: Tattha sambandho nama 
desanàsambandho, yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti. So 
pana pāļiyā nidānapāļivasena, nidānapāļiyā pana sangiti- 
vasena veditabbo ti.... Here itis quite clear that upugghāta 
means “ context ’’ in the full sense of the term, and upodghata 
is its forerunner etymologically and semantically. Adoption 
of the Burmese tradition would have meant the loss of all 


this wealth of information. Incidentally ummugghata—the 
Burmese reading—does not seem to convey any meaning 
at all. 

(ii) This deals with a Skt. loan-word nyāsa which means 
“ depositing ” and this idea fits into the context beautifully, 
but nijjhāya, '' having meditated, having been consumed ”, 
will hardly fit or enhance the meaning here. 

(iii) The Sinhalese tradition shows that the Ayurvedic 
system of medicine with its eight departments was known 
to the DAT author. The Burmese tradition seems to ignore 
this science of medicine which was actually a supplement 
to the Atharvaveda. The eight departments are as follows : 
I. Salya, " surgery " ; 2. Sálákya, “ inquiry into the diseases 
of the head and its organs " ; 3. Kāyacikttsā, “ treatment 
of diseases affecting the whole body”; 4. Bhutavidya, 
‘treatment of diseases of the mind supposed to be produced 
by demoniacal influence’”’; 5. Kaumdarabhytya, “ paedi- 
atrics " ; 6. Agadatantra, ‘‘ doctrine of antidotes”; 7. Rasa- 
yanatantra, ‘“‘ doctrine of elixirs "5; 8. Vajtkaranatanira, 
‘aphrodisiacs or rules for increasing generative power ”. 
The Sinhalese tradition of the DAT uses the Pali equivalent 
of all these terms with the exception of agada for which it 
uses a synonym visa. All the Sinhalese readings give 
vyājīkaraņa and it is obvious that it stands for vājīkaraņa 
in this context. 

(iv) Explaining the term visādalakkhaņa the Sinhalese 
tradition gives avasann’ akaro, “‘ having the characteristic 
of sinking, being dispirited or depressed ". This brings out 
the true import of the word visāda, rather than the Burmese 
appasann’ akaro which would simply mean “ having the 
characteristic of being displeased ”’. 

(v) Lahusda is correctly explained by the Sinhalese tradition 
as taralā, “ unsteady, tremulous ”, and accords very well 
with the context ; but the Burmese, in spite of the DA 
explanation, interprets it as taruņā, " young”. 

(vi) Samasārānam, “ having equal value ”, refers to the 
kahāpaņas. If the Burmese tradition is to be accepted the 


coin should have r,ooo spokes [szc] imprinted on it. But 
the kahapana is not known to carry such an impression. 

(vii) The context of this word contains a discussion on 
why Buddhas are born in Jambudipa alone. The point of 
view expressed by the Sinhalese tradition states that the 
centre of the world and the only place which remains un- 
shaken at the moment of enlightenment is situated in India 
and for that reason Buddhas are born there alone. The 
Burmese tradition is not so explicit, “ the place unshaken 
due to the magnificence of the Buddha ” is all that they 
offer (cf. Kalingabodhi Jataka—J IV 232—for majesty of 
the bodhimanda). 

(viii) Anapa, “ marshy ground ”, fits well into the context 
as anup’ adibhumibhagavisesavasena means “ with regard to 
different types of grounds such as marshy grounds etc.". 
But arupa, “ non-material ", in the Burmese version seems 
quite irrelevant to the context (cf. J IV 381; Abh 187). 

(ix) Ajanubahubhava, “‘ the fact of having arms reaching 
down to the knees ”. This is one of the thirty-two character- 
istic marks of the Mahapurisa. The Burmese reading would 
mean “ the fact of being easy at the knees "', but this feature 
is not supported by any textual authority. 

(x) The term commented upon is anupprya(-bhanata), 
“ flattery ”. Catu which is a synonym of anuppiyabhanata 
brings out the meaning much more appropriately than ruci, 
“ individual liking ”. 

These examples should suffice to show the relative merits 
of the two main traditions of Pali MSS. that have been 
collated in this edition of DAT. The task of fixing the text 
when the Sinhalese tradition is free from graphic corruption 
or is fairly discernible is easy enough, because the seemingly 
plausible B™ readings are easily recognizable as arbitrary 
substitutes. But when the Sinhalese tradition is itself 
corrupt, and experience shows that the reliability of the 
Burmese tradition is questionable, fixing the text becomes 
a very difficult task. Often, in such cases, one has to see 
through the corrupt Sinhalese readings and try to visualize 


what a confused number of letters stand for, sometimes in 
spite of an apparently meaningful Burmese reading. When- 
ever a reading has been reconstructed, attention is always 
drawn to it as a reconstructed reading only, besides of 
course giving all the MSS. readings. Here too a few examples 
chosen at random may illustrate better what is meant. 

(i) Vol. III, 188, fn. 390 

Burmese reading : appamadapatipattiya 

Sinhalese readings : AG™ appalavapatipattiya 
BG appatilavapatipattiya 
M appalavadapatipattiya 

Reconstructed reading : appalapapatipattiya 

Sigala, who was earlier engaged in a meaningless practice 
of worshipping the six quarters, is now introduced to a 
meaningful and useful set of practices by the Buddha. 
Appamada, “ diligent ’’, is far fetched in this context, and 
it could not have been the word for which the confused 
Sinhalese readings stand. All Sinhalese readings retain “la ” 
which is suggestive of the original word. “ Pa ” and “ va ” 
are consonants liable to confusion in Sinhalese calligraphy 
(AG), and the reconstructed reading is appalapapatipattiya, 
“ practice which is not empty, futile or frivolous ” (cf. M III 

(ii) Vol. III, 207, fn. 277 

Burmese reading : vimhay atthabhāvato 

Sinhalese readings : ABGM vimmilitthabhāvato 
Gm vimmilitthakabhāvato 

Reconstructed reading : visilitthabhavato 

Here the context says that faulty recitation makes paritta 
ineffective (na tejavantam hoti). DAT tries to give the 
reason for it, but the term is couched in a problematic 
reading. Bm vwimhay’ atthabhavato, '" because of having 
wonderful meaning ", hardly gives a plausible reason. 
Judging by the corrupt Sinhalese reading it is possible to 
conjecture that vimmilittha stands for visilittha (8 could 
become €S through a long process of graphic corruption) 

TTT S SA O IRINA PĒDA Eey perv E R m -a sasan, 

avo cam Dre bis iSo muria vegāna m a 

Ten erent tam at ttp p ele sn re ra t Pa 



< Skt. vislista, ' incoherent ”, and this fits into the meaning 
very well. 

(ii) Vol. III, 171, fn. 154 

Burmese reading : venu-muding' àdi- 
Sinhalese readings : A °venu-curapadi- 
BG °venu-rajadi- 

Gm °venu-vurapadi- 
M  °venu-vurajadi- 
Reconstructed reading : °venu-muraj’ 4di- 

In the enumeration of musical instruments the name of 
one is distorted due to graphic corruption. The Burmese 
tradition has overcome the problem by substituting the name 
of another better known instrument. But there is no 
difficulty in seeing through the Sinhalese forms that the 
original word would have been muraja, ‘“‘a small drum, 
tambourine ”. 

(iv) Vol. III, 12, fn. 149 

Burmese readings : Bm 4nisad’ upatthino 
P anis’ upatthino 

Sinhalese readings : AG™ 4niyadatthino 
| BG  atiyadatthino 
M  aniyadatthino 

Reconstructed reading : ànisad' atthino 

Pātika was stuck to his seat and in his desperate attempt 
to get up he could only move about the bone (aithz) of his 
buttocks (anisada), but the flesh remained stuck to the seat. 
Most probably this ought to be the meaning here (M I 8o 
— 245 ãnisada, “ buttocks ” ; DA III 826 ànisad' atthika). 

(v) Vol. II, 113, fn. 138-40 

Burmese reading : Itare pana jetthabhava- 
-apáripürivasena veditabba. 

Sinhalese reading : Itare pana jatābhāva- 
-apāripūrivasena veditabbā. 


Reconstructed reading : Itare pana jatabhava- 


This was one of the most puzzling readings to be met with 
in DAT. The DA phrase (p. 493, 25), which is commented 
upon, runs as follows: tanhaya abhinandita-ajjhosana- 
samosarita-lata-tanhanadi-tanhasamudda-dupptran’ attho 
(Note: v. 1, given in fn. 3 on DĀ p. 493, is preferred for 
the text). Here the meaning up to ajjhosana is given in the 
preceding sentences. Thereafter the characteristics of the 
following five terms are expressed in five words in their 
respective order in the DAT. Thus DA samosarità corre- 
sponds to DAT jatābhāva, DA latā to DAT oharaņa, 
taņhānadī to ovuyhana, tanhasamudda to duratikkama, and 
duppürana to apāripūri. (a) As a result of the constant 
influx (samosàrita, compare also àsava) tanhà is looked upon 
as being in a tangle (jatābhāva)'; (0) taņhā is like a creeper 
(lata) which drains and takes away (oharaņa) the sap?; 
tanha is like a river (nadi) which takes adrift everything in 
its stream (ovuyhana). Now this word ovwyhana is not 
found in any of the MSS. Burmese tradition gives samudda 
instead, and it does not add any sense to the sentence ; 
it seems that the problematic reading was dropped altogether 
and samudda was added to make sense with the duratikkamo 
which follows. The Sinhalese reading samundana does not 
mean anything at all. Though the two words samunana 
and ovuyhana seem far apart, in Sinhalese calligraphy the 
latter could give rise to the former through a long process 
of graphic corruption (QOans > a JD > ts GB 
2 ex9oxo2»  e925»2»). Thusitis quite clear that samunāna 
actually stands for ovwyhana. The clue to this reconstructed 
reading was gathered from It p. 114 where, in dealing with 

1] Compare: Khīņ' āsavā arahanto tesam vijatitā jatā (S I 168). The Bm 
reading jetthabhāva makes no sense at all. 

! Obarana < avaharaņa < apaharaņa (see Geiger, Pāli Literature and 
Language, $ 28.2). Cf. M I 124 sālalatthiyo kutilā ojāpaharaniyo. But 
M I 306 contains a different metaphor—the māluvālatā strangles and 
suffocates the sāla tree: ... upari vitabhim karitva oghanam janeyya. 


the river-simile at length, the ovwyhana-nature of the 
taņhā-nadī is specially stressed. The rest of the compound 
is quite clear. 

(vi) Vol. I, 524, fn. 124 

Burmese readings : B"  miga-ruru-àdinam pi 
P silurühitipàk' àdisu 
Sinhalese readings : AG™ piluta-nugi-kimpakk’ 
BGM pitalu-nuhi-kimpakk’ 

Reconstructed reading : pilu-vata-nuhi-kampakk’ 
| adi-anupabhogarukkhehi 

Here the Sinhalese version gives examples of plants unfit 
for use as food. All these names may have been extremely 
strange to the Burmese student, and the compound has 
been changed to mean ''unfit as food even for animals 
such as the deer and the antelope ”. 

Though the Sinhalese readings piluta and pitalu are 
themselves corrupt they seem to indicate the original form. 
It has been conjectured whether these stand for pilu-vata, 
as the elision of a single syllable (i.e. in piluta) and trans- 
position of syllables (pitalu) are no uncommon features 
in MSS. 

Mahābhārata (8, 44, 20 and 31) makes mention of the 
pīlu-groves of Punjab during the course of describing the 
base behaviour of Vahikā men and women. Again Mahā- 
bhārata (2, 51, 4) speaks of camels fattened on pilu. Sanskrit 
Dictionary by Monier Williams explains piluka as “ a name 
of a tree, Careya Arborea or Salvadora Persica or any other 
exotic or unknown tree ". Abhidhànappadipika (554) also 
mentions pilu. 

Vata is mentioned in Mahabharata 13, 104, 92-93 among 
the names of five trees (i.e. pippala, vata, Sana, Saka and 
udumbara), the produce of which should not be eaten by 
excellent men. 


Pratisiddhàn na dharmesu bhaksàn bhuigjita prsthatah 
pippalafi ca vafav caiva Sanasakam tathaiva ca. 
Udumbaram na khàdec ca bhavarthi purusottmah 
ajam gavyam tatha mamsam mayirafi caiva varjjayet. 

Therefore pilu-vata has been given in text as the recon- 
structed reading as no satisfactory reading is found in any 
of the MSS. collated. 

Again there is another possibility. Abhidhanappadipika 
mentions patali and patala (559 and 595 respectively) as 
names of plants both of which bear close affinity, as far as 
calligraphy is concerned, to the Sinhalese reading pitalu. 
Patala is a commonly used medicinal herb, Trichosanthes 
(Sinhalese dummélla); and pātalī, Bignonia Suaveolens 
(Sinhalese palol) is not an edible plant. The latter could also 
be conjectured as a possible reading in the present context. 

Nuhi is a variety of cactus (tongue-shaped) and the word 
occurs in VinA IV 765 and KhA 46. Kimpakka < Skt. 
kimpaka, is the “cucurbitaceous plant ’’ (of very bitter 

(vii) Vol. III, 3, fn. 36 
Burmese reading : BmP sambhavitadhammo 
Sinhalese readings : AG™ sahayacikadhammo 
| BG sahacikadhammo 
M sahacikadhammo 
Reconstructed reading : sabhavikadhammo 
There is no difficulty in guessing that the Sinhalese 
readings stand for sabhavikadhammo and this meaning fits 
into the context better than the Burmese alternative. 

(viii) Vol. III, 164, fn. 25 

Burmese reading : BmP viya thità 

Sinhalese readings : AGm bādhitā 
BGM bibādhitā 

Reconstructed reading : vibadhita 

Though the Burmese tradition has given the reading as 
viya thitā, the correct reconstruction ought to be vibadhita, 
and the sentence would run as: Kilissantiti kilittha, malina 


vibadhita upatapita ca hontiti attho. Malina viya thita 
hardly makes any sense, but malina vibdadhita means “‘ soiled 
and obstructed with dirt ”. 

(ix) Vol. III, 62, fn. 253-253 

Burmese reading : Micchaditthivasena 
samadinnakammam nama : 
Ko anubandhitabbo ; 
ajotaggisotthimiso ti 
adina yafifiavidhan’ 
adivasena pavattitam 

Sinhalese reading : Micchaditthivasena 
samadinnakammam nama : 
Go anubandhitabbo ; ajo 
aggi somiyo ti adina 
(AG™ = yaficavidhanayati- 
vasena) pavattitam 

Reconstructed reading : Micchaditthivasena 
samadinnakammam nama : 
Go anubandhitabbo ; ajo 
aggisodhiyo ti adina 
yafifiavidhan' àdivasena 
pavattitam himsádi- 

The passage attempts to illustrate some heretical practices 
adhered to as a result of false beliefs. Two sacrificial in- 
junctions (yafifiavidhana) are mentioned, namely: Go 
anubandhitabbo, and ajo aggisodhiyo. The latter is not 
found in any of the MSS. collated. Neither the B™ reading 
nor the Sinhalese reading seems to make sense. As these 
injunctions are described as sinful and violent (himsádipapa- 
kammam), ajo aggisodhiyo, "the goat must be cleansed 
with fire", has been conjectured as the reconstructed 
reading. Instances have also been found where © has been 
substituted for Q. 


(x) Vol. III, 62, fn. 256-7 
Burmese reading : IEsa saddhādhigato devayāno, 
yena yanti puttino visokā ti... 

Sinhalese readings : AGmM Esa panethavitato 
devayano yena yanti 
vipattino visoka t1... 

BG _ Esa pan’ esa vitato 
devayàno, yena yanti 
vipattino visokā ti... 

Reconstructed reading : Esa pan' evāvitatho 
devayāno, yena yanti 
puttino visokā ti... 

This passage occurs immediately after example (ix) 
mentioned above ; and explains the term micchāditthi- 
kammassa. Saddhādhigato in the Burmese reading seems 
an arbitrary substitution, while its puttino seems preferable 
to vipattino in the Sinhalese version. AG™M reading 
appears to betray the change which has occurred in the first 
part of the sentence due to visual and auditory confusion. 
Therefore it has been conjectured whether panethavitato 
stands for pan' evávitatho (ie. © > Oo due to visual 
confusion and 6O) > 652 due to auditory confusion). The 
meaning of the reconstructed reading would be: " This 
alone is the true path leading to heaven, by which fathers 
(those who have sons) go free from sorrow." 

Thus readings have been chosen for the text by critically 
examining the validity of various readings and comparing 
them with relevant passages elsewhere in Pali literature. In 
all cases of reconstructed readings and tentative suggestions, 
the fact is indicated in the footnotes. But whenever readings 
are confused and distorted and no reconstruction or tentative 
suggestion has been possible a question mark is put within 
brackets immediately after the word or phrase concerned. 

Several instances have also been detected where faulty 
separation of words has necessitated arbitrary correction in 
the Burmese tradition. In the ola-leaf MSS. words and 
sentences are written continuously without any punctuation. 


Therefore erroneous separation of words is quite possible 
and it can result in serious distortions. 

(i) Vol. I, 251, fn. 98-98 and 99-99 

Burmese version: Avanndaraha-avannanurtpa- 
vipattīnam padatthānam. 

Sinhalese version : So vannárahávanno 

In this example the meaning is quite clear according to 
the reading in Sinhalese MSS.: “ Disparaging those worthy 
of honour is the proximate cause for misfortunes such as 
ugliness, untrustworthiness, etc." The Burmese tradition 
has made a number of alterations in the first half of the 
sentence and it is apparent that they were all necessitated 
by the erroneous separation of vipattinam from the preceding 
compound, of which it forms an integral part. 

(ii) Vol. II, 154, fn. 770 
Burmese reading : tesu tato 
Sinhalese reading : te subhato 

Here, too, faulty separation of words has resulted in an 
arbitrary correction. The Sinhalese reading is apt and clear, but 
the Burmese alternative fails to give a satisfactory meaning. 

Hasty punctuations and indiscreet separation of sentences 
also have given rise to a number of confusions in B™. 

DAT, Vol. ITI, 338. The first paragraph in Atthakavannana 
of the Sangītisuttavaņņanā is all mixed up in B™: Ayathava 
ti na yāthāvā. Aniyyānikatāya micchāsabhāvā. Viparita- 
vuttikatāya yāthāvā. Niyyānikatāya sammāsabhāvā avi- 

This punctuation seems inaccurate ; most probably the 
sentences should run as follows: Ayāthāvā ti na yāthāvā 
aniyyanikataya. Micchasabhava  viparitavuttikataya. 
Yathāvā niyyānikatāya. Sammāsabhāvā aviparītavuttikā. 
(DAT, Vol. I, 218, 358; Vol. II, 104; Vol. III, 65, also 
contain more examples.) 



Again there are instances where the two traditions give 
two different interpretations as a result of slight changes in 
readings (which could easily be due to graphic corruption). 
Sometimes it is difficult to say which of the two is correct, 
but often in cases of doubt preference is given to the 

Sinhalese MSS. 

(i) DAT, Vol. III, 262 


Translation : 

Tassa parikammassa supagunabhavato 
anuyuttassa tattha ādarākaraņena siyā 

“ On being proficient in the preparation 
for meditation he becomes engrossed in 
it and neglects appreciation. Asa 
result of this his mind would become 
devoid of wisdom." 

Sinhalese MSS.: Tassa hi parikammassa suppaguna- 

Translation : 

bhāvato anussukassa tattha 
adarakaranena siya ñanarahitam 

“ On being proficient in the preparation 
for meditation he becomes 
unenthusiastic. As a result of being 
full of appreciation for this state (only) 
his mind would become devoid of 

(ii) DAT, Vol. III, 369 


Translation : 

Kileso uppajjamano appatte pi 
arammane patto viya parilaho va 

'" When craving arises, even in the 
absence of the object (of desire) it 
grows into a consuming passion, as if 
the object (of desire) were at hand." 

Sinhalese MSS.: Kileso hi uppajjamàno appamatto pi 

àrammane patte visayaparilàho va 


Translation : “ Even though craving is little when it 
begins, on reaching its object it 
becomes a subject-consuming passion." 

Subtle ideological deviations are thus possible by slight 

variations in phraseology. 

Errors and idiosyncrasies of MSS. 

Katre in his Introduction to Indian Textual Criticism has 
classified the causes of corruption in transmitted texts under 
three headings : : 

(a) Confusions 
(b) Omissions 
(c) Additions 

(a) Confustons. Besides the usual characters liable to con- 
fusion in Sinhalese calligraphy (cf. UJ pp. 87-9) the MSS. 
collated in the DAT show the following confusions which 
can be considered as rather unusual. AG™K often write 
ees for €8, and 29 for zx. A few instances have also been 
noticed where @ and e» have become es. P persistently 
writes t5 for Q. Q, c and c5 also tend to get confused with 
one another quite often. Sometimes confusions are not 
straightforward, they have undergone a process of change 
due to visual and auditory inaccuracies. For instance, e$ 
can be mistaken for & due to misreading or due to careless 
writing. But ë is then transformed into O which is only 
possible through mispronunciation. This can again become 
© or © through illegibility or visual confusion. Thus e$ 
has become & through a series of errors in the course of 
transmission. 29 > @ > @ > ° > Ə is another series of 
such complex confusion. 

Double consonants are generally written in these MSS. 
in a special way, ®© = bba (called sabba ba); &) — cca 
(called Pali ca) ; O = tta and ddha ; and ® = mba (called 
amba ba); these tend to get confused for ñ, d, dh and o 
respectively. The & and @ are also mutual in their confusion. 

Some errors seem to be due to the type of writing material 
used and the methods adopted. On the ola-leaf the writer 
inscribes the letters with the stylus making light scratches 


on the surface. When the entire sheet is etched it is polished 
over with soot or black oil. The inscribed letters are thus 
stained and the writing becomes visible. Some errors are 
caused by the fact that letters were not clearly visible at 
the time of writing, therefore some characters are only half 
written. On the other hand the majority of confusions are 
due to the style of writing of individual copyists. 

Anagrammatism or transposition of syllables is another 
cause of corruption. Most errors of this nature are found 
in AG™M, but BG are comparatively better in this respect. 

Substitution of familiar words for unfamiliar ones seems 
to be the main cause of corruption in the Burmese tradition. 
This aspect has already been discussed in greater detail with 
a few examples since these errors seem to be quite com- 
plicated. They distort the original to a considerable degree 
and offer misleading meanings and interpretations. 

(b) Omissions. Most of the omissions are accidental. As 
Katre has pointed out they can be haplographic or lipo- 
graphic. To the former category falls "the omission of 
words or syllables with the same beginning or ending ". The 
latter comprises simple omission of any kind. Errors of both 
types are frequently found and they immediately help in 
grouping together the MSS. which go back to a common 
origin or tradition. A few accidental omissions have been 
noticed in all Sinhalese MSS.—ABGG™KM—which prove 
that the prototype of the Sinhalese MSS. collated here is 
posterior to the prototype of B™ and P. 

(c) Additions. Repetition of compounds and phrases 
which have similar beginnings or endings is a common 
error. Sometimes a whole line is repeated by mistake, and 
if the scribe discovers the error he encloses the whole 
repetition in simple or square brackets. Adscripts of omitted 
phrases are generally written below the line where it legiti- 
mately belongs, and the exact place of omission is denoted 
by a small cross (x) or an asterisk (*). If by any chance this 
mark is effaced the adscript is inserted in a wrong place. 
The prototype of AG™K seems to have confused leaves, for 
long passages are found to be transposed in these MSS. 


Family tree 

| | 
X Y *Bm 
| | | | | | | 
A Gm K B G **Bm *Cam 
| | 
**Cam P 

Z represents the archetype out of which all present MSS. 
stemmed. *B™ stands for the prototype of the Burmese 
tradition which is definitely prior to the sub-archetype (Z!) 
of Sinhalese MSS. collated in the DAT. This *B™ has 
given rise to a number of copies, they are represented 
by **B™; the Cambodian tradition (*Cam) also seems to 
have arisen out of *B™ and in turn has produced copies 
in Cambodian (**Cam). B™ has collated **B™ and **Cam 
only. P seems to have stemmed out of the Cambodian . 
tradition (*Cam). 

M is a lineal descendant of the sub-archetype Z!, and 
this has given rise to X and Y which are the hypothetical 
parents of AGmK and BG respectively. j 


Arrangement of subject matter 

Paragraph numbers in the DAT correspond to those in 
DA which in turn agree with the Dighanikaya. Division 
into sub-paragraphs is generally dependent on DA divisions 
except where clarity demands it otherwise. All extracts 
taken from DA are in italics and those taken from D are 
spaced. And those words which are taken from D to DA 
and from there to DAT are spaced and in italics. The exact 
references to page and line of DA extracts are given in the 
outer margin of each page, but no such attempt is made in 
the case of extracts from D. Quotations are indented and 
are generally put within double inverted commas. An 
attempt is made to identify them as far as possible, and 
references to them are given just above the footnotes. 
Whenever an allusion is made without a quotation attention 
is drawn to it by giving the exact reference to the allusion 
in the footnotes. 

Tika—its etymology 

Exegetical treatises called tika are found in Sanskrit and 
Jaina literature as well. In Sanskrit it is but one of the 
many forms of exegesis, the others being vrtti, varttika, 
bhasya, paficika, paspasa, etc. Here the characteristic 
feature of Sanskrit fkàs is said to be the explanation of 
each and every word of the original text, for it is defined as 
tīkā nirantarā vyākhyā.5 Hemacandra's definition of tika 
is sugamānām visamānām ca nirantara vyakhya yasyam, 
“those literatures which explain without exception all 
words both easy and difficult ". Vrttis which are the oldest 
commentaries are generally composed to make sütras more 
intelligible and are considered the treasures of the experts. 
Tikàs, on the other hand, can be composed for any type of 
literature ; they are comparatively later and are considered 
as being meant for beginners. I 

In Jaina literature, tikà is the last of four types of 
exegetical works, the first three being nijjutti, bhāsa and 

3 Bhandarkar Annals, Vol. 36, p. 126. 


cunni. All Jaina tikas are composed in Sanskrit and more 
or less form the last phase of literary development. 

In Pali the word tika is exclusively used to denote sub- 
commentaries, and they differ from both Sanskrit and Jaina 
counterparts in being neither word to word explanations 
nor Sanskrit compositions. 

Though tikas form part and parcel of Sanskrit, Jaina and 
Buddhist literature, it is strange to note that the etymology 
of the word tika itself seems quite obscure. The Sanskrit 
Dhātupātha contains a root #, “to go ”, from which it 
may be inferred that the word is derived, but the root 
itself does not appear to be indigenous to Sanskrit. Cerebrals, 
on the whole, do not form an integral part of the Indo- 
European sound system, and when they do occur they are 
mainly positional. Mayrhofer in his Etymological Dictionary 
has suggested tippant, tippanaka as the probable origin of 
tika in preference to dipika suggested by Uhlenbeck. How- 
ever, Wiist in his periodical PHMA III, 1957, traces the 
development of t- < $- in Indo-Aryan languages and brings 
forward a number of examples: Thakkura < Sakvara ; 
takka- and taka < Sakya; tāka < šākala; tikkikā < 
$vikna; Aatopa < Sopha; tuppikā < šopha ; tamkara < 
Sankara ; also daka < Saka; dakini < Sakini, etc. In this 
discussion he rejects the views of all the scholars mentioned 
earlier, and shows that tīkā is derived from šīksā as a 
dialectal form, t- replacing $-, and -ks- > -kkh- > -kk- > -k- 
(cf. rksa > ikka). It may also be noted here that tika, 
thika and stika occur in Buddhist Sanskrit in the Saka 
language of Khotan as well.4 Kannada, which is one of 
the Dravidian languages of South India, also contains a few 
parallel words and they are believed to have been derived 
from Skt. tika. They are given as follows in Kannada- 
English Dictionary by Kittel. 

tikisu — To explain, to make clear, to interpret 
tiku 1 — To write a commentary, to gloss 
2 — Right, just, correct, proper 

* H. W. Bailey, Khotanese Texts II 3,37; III 126,2 and 127,7; III 
100, IO. Here the -a is nom. sing. to -à stem. 


tike 1 — A commentary, a gloss 
2 — A necklace of gold wire, a vine, tendril, also a 
gem or boss 

Also the Dravidian Etymological Dictionary by Burrow 
and Emeneau gives a verb tikarttu (tikaritt), "to explain 
clearly, to make clear, to beautify ", but here the initial 
cerebral has been replaced by its corresponding dental. 
Perhaps all these forms go back to Siksd as has been suggested 
by Wüst. 

Tikà as a literary type seems to have come into popularity 
first among the Buddhist Sanskrit writers of (South) India. 
Āryadeva (about A.D. 200) whom tradition regards as a 
personal disciple of Nagarjuna has been the author of a tika 
called Prāņyamūlašāstratīkā. Asanga (A.D. 280—360) is said 
to have compiled the Uttaratantratīkā and Sandhinirmo- 
canasūtratīkā. His brother Vasubandhu is also credited 
with the compilation of several tikàs such as Vi$esacintà 
Brāhmaņapariprcchāsūtratīkā, Guyhašīrsatīkā, Saņmukha- 
dhāraņītīkā, Gayāšīrsasūtratīkā, Caturdharmakatīkā, Dhar- 
mādharmatāvibhangatīkā and Aksayamatinirdešatīkā. Most 
probably many of these are later works fathered upon this 
great exponent of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Sthitamati (about 
A.D. 340) is said to have translated into Tibetan a tīkā called 
Áryamafjusrinàmasaügititika. Works ascribed to him in- 
clude the following tīkās: Prakaraņatīkā Višesavyākhyā, 
Prakaranatikavyakhya, and Madhyantavibhangatika. Din- 
naga (about A.D. 345-425), the great logician of South India, 
is said to be the author of a tika called Gunaparyantastotra- 
tīkā. Among the several works composed by Gunaprabha 
(about A.D. 550-610) there is a tika called Vinayasiitratika. 
Thus it seems quite probable that tika as a literary type was 
popularized by Buddhist Sanskrit writers. | 

Outside the pale of Buddhist Sanskrit the Tuptika of 
Kumirilabhatta (A.D. 700) seems to be the oldest tīkā 
composed in Sanskrit. This comprises a commentary written 
by him on the third division of Bhasya. 

According to Winternitz the Jaina tikas belong to about 
the eleventh or twelfth centuries A.D. He believes that 


bhasyas, cürnis and tikàs are so intermingled in Jaina 
literature that it is difficult to distinguish them from one 

In Pali the oldest tikà is said to be the Abhidhamma- 
attnakathātīkā Līnatthavaņņanā, better known as Abhi- 
dhamma Milatika compiled by Ananda. 

Evolution of tīkā literature 

Pali literature dealing with the Buddha's teachings can 
be divided into three categories or phases of development, 
namely (r) Canonical or Tipitaka, (2) commentarial or 
atthakathā, (3) sub-commentarial or tīkā. The first category 
reached its final form with its being committed to writing, 
an event generally assigned to the reign of Vattagāmini 
Abhaya in the first century B.c. The second stage attained 
its climax during the fifth and six centuries A.D. The third 
period flourished in exuberant abundance during the twelfth 
and thirteenth centuries, i.e. the Polonnaruva period. The 
two intermediary periods between these epochs are of special 
interest for the growth and fermentation of ideas. 

Ihe fact that the commentaries too were written down 
along with the Tipitaka5 at the ganthāruļhasangīti is of 
great significance, because it denotes that with it the growth 
and expansion of ancient Sinhalese atthakathàs was arrested, 
if not completely checked. After committing to writing the 
main task was to preserve rather than expand. The written 
tradition too would not have permitted accretion of new 
material as readily and as inconspicuously as did the earlier 
oral tradition. The ancient commentaries therefore seem to ` 
have marched through the passage of time from the first 
century B.C. to the fifth century A.D. gathering holiness for 
themselves rather than bulk. It can be said that the in- 
creasing sanctity that came to be automatically attached to 
these commentaries was proportionate to the decreasing 

5 Mv 33, 100-101 
Pitakattayapalii ca tassā atthakatham pi ca 
raukhapāthena ānesum pubbe bhikkhü mahāmatī ; 
hānim disvāna sattānam tadā bhikkhū samāgatā 
ciratthitattham dhammassa potthakesu likhāpayum. 


accumulation of new material during the succeeding cen- 
turies. When Buddhaghosa started translating and systema- 
tizing the atthakathas he was actually handling a tradition 
which was far from being up to date. But his task was not 
to bring the material up to date, but to systematize and 
translate what was already a closed tradition. 

However, after the translation of commentaries was 
finalized in the fifth and sixth centuries, scholarship did not 
remain idle. Gradually there evolved a type of literature 
called ganthipada which is actually the forerunner of the 
tīkā literature of the Poļonnaruva period. We learn of these 
ganthipadas through the tīkās much in the same manner as 
we learn of the Sīhalatthakathās through Pali commentaries. 
In the introduction to the Mahāvamsatīkā, Malalasekera 
observes, ‘‘ The ganthipadavannana was obviously a glossary 
to the Mahavamsa, explaining different words and phrases, 
and perhaps also giving notes on various passages.” It is 
possible that ganthipadas, on the whole, had much wider 
scope ; though they may have originally begun with annota- 
tions, they seem to have grown into something like in- 
dependent exegetical works. Professor D. E. Hettiarachchi, 
in his introduction to Vesaturudà Sanne, says: '' Although 
ganthipada originally meant only those expressions or 
portions of a text the meaning of which was obscure, in 
course of time, the explanatory works which dealt with such 
difficult extracts, or collections of them, were themselves 
known in Pali as ganthipada, and in Sinhalese Gatapada.” 

Saratthadipani, the Vinayatthakathatika® (VinAT,S) com- 
piled by Sariputta during the reign of Parakramabahu I, is 
a mine of information regarding ganthipadas as it contains 
copious references to them. At the very outset the author 
explains the significance of the abbreviations he uses with 
reference to ganthipadas : 

“Sabbattha kenaciti vutte Vajirabuddhitīkākārenāti 
gahetabbam. Mahaganthipade ti va Majjhimaganthipade 
ti và Cülaganthipade ti và vutte Sihalaganthipadesüti 

* Allreferences are to Saratthadipani I, edited by Ven. Devarakkhitatthera, 
and II, edited by Ven. Mabopitiye Pandita Medhankaratthera. 


gahetabbam. Kevalam gaņthipade ti vutte Magadha- 
bhasaya likhite ganthipade ti gahetabbam ”’ (Sarattha- 
dipani I 7). 

Thus it is quite clear that there are three sets of ganthi- 
padas written in Sinhalese and one ganthipada written in 
Pali. Evidently all these are’ éxegetical works belonging to 
the Vinayapitaka because they all contain explanations to 
extracts taken from Samantapasadika. Other Vinayattha- 
kathatikas such as Vajirabuddhi and Vimativinodini (e.g. 
Pp. 93, 95) also makereferencestotheseganthipadas. Perhaps 
it may be interesting to cite a few quotations from Sarat- 
thadipani which contain references to these ganthipadas. 

(i) Punnabhisandan ti pufifiarasim pufinappavattam va 
ti Mahaganthipade vuttam. Majjhimaganthipade pana 
Cullaganthipade ca: Puüfüàbhisandan ti pufinàni- 
samsan ti pi attho vutto.... Yam pana Ganthipade 
vuttam : Puññâbhisandan ti puññaphalan ti tam na 
sundaram (p. 12). 

(ii) Idhāti imasmim sāsane. Puna yasmā ti vacanassa ko 
sambandho ti ce? Ettha tava Mahaganthipade 
Ganthipade ca na kifici vuttam. Majjhimaganthipade 
pana Cülaganthipade ca idam vuttam:  Yasmà 
pamāņam tasmā nisàmentu pasannacittà ti evam assa 
sambandho ti datthabbo ti. Yasma atthakathasu 
vuttam pamāņam idha vuttam pi pamāņam evāti 
pāthasesam katvā Vajirabuddhitthero vadati (p. 19). 

(ii) Vuttam h' etam tisu pi ganthipadesu: Samitattà hi 
pāpānam samaņo ti pavuccatiti (p. 179). 

These examples show that sometimes the gaņthipadas 
differed from one another in their interpretations regarding 
terms and sometimes they agreed in their explanations. At 
times they also differed from commentarial explanations, 
and such instances have been detected by Sāriputta in the 

Musavadam katva pufifiani karissamiti vadantassa dukka- 
tam eváti tisu pi ganthipadesu vuttam, tam imasmim 
yeva padese atthakathāvacanena virujjhati (p. 500). 



All these go to show the independent expansion of 
gaņthipada literature prior to the Poļonnaruva period. The 
numerous references to them in the Sāratthadīpanī give us 
an indication of their extensive nature.” 

Besides these frequent references to Vinayaganthipadas, 
the Sāratthadīpanī also alludes to 

(a) A Sinhalese ganthipada to Visuddhimagga, 

(b) A Sinhalese gaņthipada to Abhidhamma-atthakathā, 

(c) A ganthipada to Patisambhidamagga, and 

(d) A nondescript ganthipada. 

(a) Mahaganthipade Visuddhimaggassa Sihalaganthipade 
pi ca jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti imass eva 
pathassa attho vutto. Tasma ayam eva patho 
gahetabbo (VinAT,S p. 327). 

Though Saratthadipani thus mentions a Sinhalese ganthi- 
pada to Visuddhimagga, the introduction to VsmT contains 
no reference to ganthipadas. In its introduction the author 
says that he shall explain Vsm depending on the traditional 
explanations of the ancients : 

Tassa nissāya porāņam kathāmaggam anākulam tantina- 
yenugam suddham karissam' atthavannanam. 
(VsmT p. 1) 
Had a ganthipada been known to him he would surely 
have mentioned it in the introduction. The DAT too has 
no knowledge of a ganthipada to Vsm although it frequently 
refers to VsmT. As such, it is not impossible that the 
ganthipada mentioned in Saratthadipani refers to a Sinhalese 
exegetical work which came into existence after the com- 
pilation of the VsmT itself, probably for the benefit of the 
Sinhalese reading public. 
(b) (i) Abhidhamm' atthakathàya likhite Shaani 
pade pana idam vuttam: Sabhāv atthassa 

7 VinAT,S, pp. 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, IO, 21, 22, 31, 34, 35, 36, 42, 48, 53, 
64, 65, 69, 82, 96, 103, 105, IIO, II14, 135, 154, 158, 170, 179, 369, 376, 
380, 406, 411, 425, 446, 462, 464, 466, 479, 481, 497, 500, 502, 513, 514, 
516, 517, 525, 527, 613, 614, 615, 618, 619, 620, 630, 633, 665, 676, 691, 
710, 720, 725, 726, 731, 740, 743, 745, 746, 749, 750, 752, 762, 768, 771. 


sabhāvavohārassa ca anurūpavasena Bhagavatā 
manasa vavatthapita panñatti pāļiti vuccati 
(VinAT,S p. 65). 

(ii) Tato yeva ca pariyattiyo palikkama ti Abhidhamm’ 
atthakathāya likhite Sihalaganthipade vuttam 
(VinAT,S p. 69). 

According to traditional accounts a tika to the Abhidham- 
mapitaka precedes DAT and this view is also confirmed by 
a quotation in DAT (Vol. III, 85) which can be identified 
with a statement contained in the Abhidhammatika.® This 
AbhT is called the Milatika as it is recognized to be the first 
tīkā written in Pali. Sāsanavamsa 33,16 states: Abhidham- 
matīkam pana Ānandatthero akāsi, sā ca sabbāsam tīkānam 
ādhibhūtattā Mūlatīkā ti pākatā. Therefore it is highly 
doubtful whether ganthipadas were known at the time of the 
compilation of Mūlatīkā, as they were certainly not known 
to DAT. It appears that no ganthipada is mentioned in 
Part 1 of Mūlatīkā, i.e. the Atthasālinītīkā, and it is unlikely 
that the rest of the work will contain any reference to them 
either. Therefore one is forced to surmise that this Abhi- 
dhammaganthipada mentioned in Saratthadipani may also 
have come into being after the appearance of the tika itself. 

(c) Subhasuttam Gopaka-Moggallanasuttan ca parinib- 
bute Bhagavati Anandattherena vuttatta caturāsīti- 
dhammakkhandhasahassesu antogadham hoti na 
hotiti. Tattha Patisambhidaganthipade tava idam 
vuttam: Sayam  vutta-ca-dhammakkhandhanam 
bhikkhuto gahite yeva sangahetva evam āhāti 
datthabban ti (VinAT,S pp. 87-8). 

(zd) Ten’ eva aiinatarasmim ganthipade vuttam : 
Mamālābhena es itthi maratūti samīpago 
dutthacitto sace yāti hoti so itthimārako. 

Bhikkh’ atthaya sace yāti jānanto pi na mārako 
anatthiko hi so tassā maraņena upekkhako ti 
(VinAT,S p. 616). 

* Mülatikà I 75 (Bm ed.). 


This last mentioned ganthipada has no special designation, 
but the quotation taken from it is of particular interest 
because it shows that ganthipadas have had their share of 
metrical compositions as well. 

Even though there has been such a wealth of exegetical 
literature between the post-commentarial and pre-tīkā 
period they seem to have all perished leaving only traces of 
their existence in other literary works. With the exception 
of the Visuddhimaggaganthipada and the Abhidhamma- 
ganthipada (which, perhaps, were composed after their 
respective tīkās) the main body of ganthipadas comprising 
the Cüla-, Majjhima- and Mahāgaņthipada formed a sort of 
basis for the compilation of tīkās during the Poļonnaruva 
period, and the tika authors openly acclaim their indebted- 
ness to these ganthipadas (Saratthadipani p. 2). But after 
the formal compilation of the tikas, the ganthipadas seem 
to have lost the purpose they served, they have fallen into 
disuse and suffered the same fate as their previous counter- 
‘part, the Sihalatthakatha. 

However, the DAT appears to tell the tale of a different 
process of development. Ganthipadas on the whole are 
unknown to DAT and it is quite evident that DAT is of a 
very independent nature. It does not seem to be based on 
any set of earlier literature whereas the commentaries and 
later tikàs openly admit their dependence on earlier 
redactions. Nowhere does the author say that he is recasting 
older material, nor does he make the complaint that the 
DA is incomprehensible and that his venture is particularly 
designed to make it more intelligible, and nowhere does he 
say that the language is a problem to outsiders and therefore 
he is translating the work. Allthese reasons for compilation 
are offered in the commentaries and also in the later tikas, 
but they are conspicuous by their absence in DAT. It is 
interesting to note that the Anguttara-atthakathā-tīkā 
(AAT) compiled by Sāriputta in the twelfth century also 
does not claim to be based on ganthipadas. The author says 
that, in compiling the AAT at the request of King Parà- 
kramabāhu I in order to elucidate the obscure words, he is 
depending on the genius of ancient teachers. 


Tasmā anuttānapadānam attham 
setthaya Anguttaravannanaya 
sandassayissam sakalam suboddhum 
nissāya pubb' ācariyappabhāvam. 

If gaņthipadas to Anguttaranikāya were in existence, 
specific mention of them would certainly have been made, 
instead of merely referring to the authority of ancient 
teachers. This inference gains strength from the fact that 
Sāratthadīpanī, the VinAT, compiled by the same author, 
openly says in the introductory verses that he is recasting 
in Pali the contents of the gaņthipadas. 

Vinay atthakathāyāham līnasār' atthadīpanim 

karissāmi suvifiieyyam paripuņņam anākulam 

Poranehi katam yan tu līn' atthassa pakāsanam 

na tam sabbattha bhikkhünam attham sadheti sabbaso 

Duvinneyyasabhavaya Sihalaya niruttiya 

ganthipadesu "nekesu likhitam kifici katthaci 

Māgadhikāya bhāsāya ārabhitvā pi kenaci 

bhas’ antarehi sammissam likhitam kincid eva ca. 

Bhas’ antaram tato hitvà saram adaya sabbaso, 

anākulam karissāmi paripuņņavinicchayam. 

It appears that the majority of ganthipadas (with the 
exception of the special ones mentioned above) were com- 
piled as glossaries to the Vinayapitaka. 

As Ven Saddhātissa has shown in the introduction to his 
edition of Upasakajanálankara, it is obvious that ganthipadas 
evolved during the period subsequent to the commentaries 
and prior to the tīkās. As no ganthipadas are mentioned in 
DAT it seems likely that this work (and also VsmT, MAT 
and SAT, for they are said to be compiled by the same 
author, see below) was compiled at a time before ganthipadas 
assumed definite shape during the course of their evolution. 
Though argument from silence is not altogether valid in 
logic, absence of reference to ganthipadas in DAT seems to 
be quite a significant factor in the determination of its date 
and development. It is equally important to note that no 
ganthipadas are mentioned even in the introduction to AAT 


although it was compiled as late as the twelfth century A.D. 
The inference to be arrived at from this silence is that no 
set of literature in the form of ganthipadas had been evolved 
for the Suttapitaka, probably because the necessity to 
elucidate suttas was not felt, as all matters of doctrinal 
importance had been well annotated already in VsmT, DAT, 
MAT and SAT. On the other hand, as no tika was compiled 
for the Vinayapitaka until the appearance of Vajirabuddhi 
(i.e. eleventh century), a wealth of exegetical works called 
ganthipada was evolved to deal with the problems of 
Buddhist monastic discipline. 

The Visuddhimaggaganthipada, Abhidhammaganthipada 
and Patisambhidāgaņthipada seem to be the result of 
sporadic attempts designed on the pattern of Vinaya- 
ganthipadas to re-examine doctrinal points despite the 
existence of VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT. They do not seem 
to have enjoyed equal prestige most probably because 
standard authoritative texts, in the form of tikas, were in 
existence to cope with all problems connected with philosophy 
and doctrine. 

Let us now take into consideration the raison d’étre of 
DAT. DAT appears to attempt to bring up to date the 
material found in DA which is only a fifth-century recast of 
a tradition which is at least three centuries older. Philo- 
sophical thought did not remain static though the venerable 
tradition of the Sthalatthakatha gradually closed its doors to 
fresh ideologies. Now the task of DAT seems to have been 
to interpret ideas contained in DA (and of course in D as 
well) in the light of later philosophical development that 
made its impact felt on Buddhist thought during the course 
of time. For example the Brahmajalasutta maintains that 
all the heresies and philosophical dogmas are caught within 
the net of its purview. How can this contention be justified 
in the light of various other religious ideas that sprang up 
after the time of the Buddha? In order to meet this 
challenge DAT tries to accommodate the then-known im- 
portant philosophical ideas—those which are mentioned in 
other suttas of the Pali Canon, as well as those which arose 
subsequently—within the classification enumerated in the 


Brahmajālasutta (DAT, Vol. 1, 232-4) and concludes the 
discussion by saying : Iminā nayena sutt' antaresu bahiddhā 
ca dissamānānam ditthigatānam imāsu dvāsatthiyā antoga- 
dhatā veditabbā. An attempt is made to meet counter- 
arguments, even the objections that could possibly be raised 
by outsiders. Let us take the translation of a short passage 
suitable for our argument from the Brahmajālasutta : 

“ The form of gualified-eternalism connected with the 
being, which holds the view that the creator is eternal, 
but the rest are non-eternal, has, as an example, the 
issaravāda. The (other) form of qualified-eternalism 
which is connected with ' things ' (sañkhara) and which 
maintains that atoms are eternal and components are 
ephemeral, has, as an example, the theory of Kanada. 
Now does this particular form of qualified-eternalism 
not maintain that the senses such as the eye and so 
forth are impermanent ? Is that not the true nature 
and how can their view be false ? Who said that the 
acceptance of the impermanence of the eye etc. is false ? 
Here the false view is the acceptance of some of the 
impermanent things as impermanent (not all) " (DAT, 
Vol. I, 199). 

This passage clearly shows the real nature of the Brah- 
majalasuttavannana in DAT. It is true that the major part 
of DAT deals with exegesis on DA extracts, but its most 
valuable contribution lies in general discussions on important 
issues similar to the one we have just seen. Let us take 
another short passage : 

“Here is the summary of the argument: If the world 
and soul, as created by an external agent, be eternal, on 
account of the very unchangeable nature of the soul, 
and on account of its not giving up its original form, 
there is no possibility of effecting any special quality 
in it. Thus the very admonition of the eternalists to 
turn away from evil and devote onself to goodness loses 
all its significance. How can admonition be effective 

when change itself is impossible ? Similarly, acts of 
charity as well as violence do not exist, just like empty 


space. Even the experiences of pleasure and pain are 
unsuitable for the eternalist. When there is no kamma, 
no rebirth, whence deliverance ? " (DAT, Vol. I, 194). 

This passage speaks quite convincingly for the influence 
of logic on Buddhist thought and is strongly reminiscent of 
the arguments of logicians such as Nāgārjuna, Dinnāga, etc. 
Therefore, it would appear that DAT has had an origin 
which is distinctly apart from the main body of tīkās in the 
Poļonnaruva period. It is not impossible that the materials 
left aside by Buddhaghosa as being irrelevant or redundant 
after the compilation of DA, formed a sort of a nucleus for 
DAT, but indebtedness to them is nowhere acclaimed in 
DAT, nor is dependence on them anywhere betrayed. 

But because DAT makes one single reference to Papafica- 
südanitika (MAT), an objection could be raised against this 
inference regarding the origin of DAT. If the basic plan for 
all these tīkās, in the form of older material, was not present 
how could it be possible for DAT to refer to information 
contained in MAT? It is highly improbable that MAT 
preceded DAT, nor would such an assumption be warranted 
by the presence of a solitary reference, specially when it 
could be explained otherwise. Let us now take the passage 
in question : | 

“ Tattha nerayike niraye palenti, tato niggantum appada- 
navasena rakkhantiti nirayapālakā. Yam pan’ ettha 
vattabbam tam Papajficasiidanitikayam gahetabbam ” 
(DAT, Vol. II, 445, Payasirajafinasuttavannana). 

Now anybody who is familiar with the Pali suttas would 
know that the Bālapaņditasutta and Devadütasutta of the 
Majjhimanikāya deal in detail with descriptions of infernal 
torture. Both these suttas mention nirayapālas and the 
corresponding commentaries are apt to contain more in- 
formation about them, if there is any at hand. Therefore, if 
the author had envisaged the compilation of these ‘tikas as . 
well—and tradition confirms that he did compile them—t is 
only natural that he would refer the interested reader to a 
work which he had already planned and had intended to 
put into the hands of the reader soon. If more ideas about 


nirayapalas were known to him the best place for them 
would be the Balapanditasutta or the Devadütasutta. Of 
these two, the former would be more suitable because it is 
placed in the Majjhima before the latter. Thus, it appears 
the single mention of MAT would not render invalid the 
above inference regarding the origin of DAT, on the ground 
that MAT would not have been mentioned in DAT unless 
both are redactions of earlier written material. 

Authorship and date 

Tradition is unanimous in ascribing the authorship of - 
DAT to Ācariya Dhammapāla, for the Gandhavamsa,? 
Saésanavamsa?® and Pitakatthamāing—all of which are 
sources of traditional information—agree on the authorship 
of DAT, although they do sometimes contain significant 
points of disagreement regarding other texts. The Sādhu- 
vilāsinī, which is an anutīkā on the Sīlakkhandhavagga of 
the Dīghanikāya, compiled by Nāņābhivamsa in Burma in 
the latter half of the eighteenth century also states in its 
introduction that Ācariya Dhammapāla was the author of 
DAT. | 

Sangītittayam ārūļhā Dīgh' āgamavarassa yā 
samvaņņanā yā ca tassa vannana sadhu vannita 
Ācariya-Dhammapālattheren' evābhisankhatā 
sammā nipuņagambhīraduss' atthappakāsanā. 

Though tradition is thus unanimous, DAT itself contains no 
information regarding its authorship. 

In a chapter entitled “ The birth-place of scholars " the 
Gandhavamsa!! mentions four scholars by the name of 
Dhammapāla. The first is Ācariya Dhammapāla mentioned 
immediately after Buddhadatta and Ānanda. The second is 
Culla Dhammapala mentioned between Dipankara and 
Kassapa. The third is placed between Sangharakkhita and 
Anuruddha ; and the fourth name occurs in a list of scholars. 
from Arimaddanapura. It is noteworthy that the records of 
Hiuen Tsiang also speak of a famous scholar by the name of 

* Gv 60. 19 Sás 33. 11 Gy 66-7. 


Dharmapāla who was an esteemed dignitary of the University 
of Nālandā. Let us now try to assess available evidence and 
see which of these many Dhammapālas can be identified as 
the author of DAT. 

Though tradition ascribes the authorship of over fourteen 
works!? including DAT, to Ācariya Dhammapāla, only the 
commentaries to the seven poetical works of Khuddakanikaya 
can be accepted without question as his compilations. All 
these contain colophons which state Acariya Dhammapila as 
their author. Hardy + argues that there is no valid reason 
to discredit the authenticity of the traditional view that this 
same Dhammapāla is responsible for the compilation of 
Netti Atthakathà (NettA) as well. Ven'ble Nanamoli Thera 
—the translator of Netti—also agrees with this view. But 
some 4 object on the ground that the colophon to NettA 
mentions that the author was residing at Nagapattana 
during its compilation. Apart from this point, the introduc- 
tion and colophon both agree with the other commentaries of 
Dhammapāla, and it is not improbable that Badaratittha- 
vihāra itself was situated in Nāgapattana. Therefore the 
objection raised in the University of Ceylon, History ot 
Ceylon, appears to be of no consequence, and NettA too can 
be accepted with a fair degree of certainty as a work of 
Ācariya Dhammapāla. 

Though DAT contains no colophon stating its authorship 
we cannot altogether overlook a few parallelisms which 
occur between Ācariya Dhammapāla's above-mentioned 
works and DAT. In the explanation of ekam samayam 
(DAT, Vol. I, 56 ff.) and patihariya (DAT, Vol. I, 46-7), 
DAT bears striking similarity to UdA 18-20 and UdA 9-10 
respectively. The explanation of Tathagata (DAT, Vol. I, 
141—2) comes closest to that given in ItA 138-9 and UdA 
154-5. The Brahmajalasuttavannana of DAT (DAT, Vol. I, 
86-130) contains a long discussion on pāramitā which is in 
fact nothing but an almost verbatim reproduction of the 

dissertation on pāramitā which occurs at the end of CpA 

1? Gv 60. 
13 Nett, p. xv (PTS ed.). 
14 University of Ceylon, History of Ceylon, Vol. I, p. 391. 


(276-332). Regarding this detailed account on paramita 
D. L. Barua says that it is the most important part of the 
whole of CpA, as it represents the considered views of the 
author on the subject of paramita, and its occurrence in 
DAT seems quite noteworthy. Again at the end of the 
Brahmajalasuttavannana (DAT, Vol. I, 248-67) we find a 
comprehensive analysis of the contents of the Brahma- 
jalasutta strictly in accordance with the 16 haras and 5 nayas 
of Netti, as is nowhere else found in Pali literature. The 
dexterity with which the author handles this discussion 
inclines one to the view that the experience he has gained 
from the compilation of NettA has led him to the practical 
application of the Netti method to the elucidation of the 
Brahmajalasutta. It is possible to argue that a close study 
of Netti too would have produced such results. But it must 
not be forgotten that, although Netti was intensively studied 
from the date of its compilation, the first practical applica- 
tion of its technique in full seems to be found in DAT. This 
fact tends to strengthen the traditional belief that NettA 
and DAT were both compiled by one and the same author. 
But however interesting this incidence of parallelism may 
be, it alone cannot be judged as sufficient proof of the 
identity of the DAT author with Acariya Dhammapila. 
Culla Dhammapāla is credited with the authorship of 
Saccasankhepa and he is said to be the senior pupil of 
Ananda. Malalasekera in his DPPN considers Ananda the 
author of Mūlatīkā as the teacher of Culla Dhammapāla.!5 
Ven Saddhātissa agrees with Malalasekera and has further 
pointed out that Culla Dhammapāla may be regarded as the 
author of Visuddhimaggatika (VsmT) and also the tīkās to 
the first three Nikayas. In his own words the argument is 
as follows: “ In the colophon to the Visuddhimaggatika 
Dhammapala says that he wrote it at the request of a wise 
thera of pure character Dathanaga by name, who lived in 
the Sitthagamaparivena. According to Cülavamsa this: 
Parivena was built by King Sena IV (A.D. 954-6) in a place 
where he lived as a monk before his accession. His successor, 

15 Ven, W. Rahula identifies the author of Mülatikà with the teacher of 
Buddhappiya. History of Buddhism in Ceylon, p. xxxv. 


King Mahinda IV (A.D. 956-72) appointed thera Dāthānāga.' 
.. . Therefore the author of the Visuddhimaggatīkā un- 
doubtedly belonged to the same period. ... Dhammapāla 
the commentator was definitely a native of Kaficipura and 
wrote while dwelling in Badaratitthavihara situated in 
Nagapattana in South India, whereas the later Dhammapala 
seems to have been a Sinhalese thera who wrote in Ceylon. 
If these suppositions be correct, the later Dhammapala 
who wrote the Visuddhimaggatika during the tenth century 
may also be the author of the tīkās on the three Nikāyas: 
Dīgha, Majjhima and Samyutta. The author of Saccasan- 
khepa, the senior pupil of Ananda, may be identical with 
this Dhammapāla.” '” 

Let us see whether there is any evidence that can be 
adduced from DAT in support of Ven Saddhātissa s con- 
clusion. The DAT makes constant reference to. VsmT 
much in the same manner as Buddhaghosa's commentaries 
refer to Vsm. In DAT, often the interested reader is invited 
to get more details from VsmT, e.g. Svāyam attho Para- 
matthamaūjusāyam Visuddhimaggasamvaņņanāyam arup- 
pakathāyam savisesam vutto, tasmā tattha vuttanayena 
veditabbo (DAT, Vol. I, 481).5 It is quite possible, as 
tradition maintains, that both VsmT and DAT are by one 
and the same author. The DAT also contains a statement 
which strengthens the above-mentioned argument of Ven 
Saddhātissa. The Sampasādanīyasuttavaņņanā mentions a 
view which is said to have been held by Ānandācariya,'!” 
and this can be identified with a statement contained in the 
Mūlatīkā (I 75 B" ed.). The fact that the view is intro- 
duced as Ānandācariyo avoca and not as Mūlatīkāyam āha 
shows that Ānanda (i.e. the author of Mūlatīkā) may have 

16 On the same evidence of Sitthagamaparivena, Ven. A. P. Buddhadatta 
holds the view that Acariya Dhammapila lived in the tenth century, 
and that he was the author of the Pali commentaries as well as the 
tīkās, i.e. VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT (Theravada Bauddhacaryavarayo, 
PP. 54-5). = 

17 UJ 29-30. 

18 Aiso DAT, Vol. II, 85, 100, 186, 388, 390; III, 277, 302. 

19 Jivhatdlucalan’ ādikaravitakkasamutthitam viüfiattisahajam eva 
Sukhumasaddam dibbasotena sutvà Adisatiti sutte vuttan ti Anand’ 
ācariyo avoca (DAT, Vol. III, 85). 


been quite a familiar figure at the time of the compilation 
of DAT. It is therefore not impossible that the author of 
DAT is introducing a view held by his teacher. Now if 
Ananda’s pupil is Culla Dhammapala, he ought to be the 
author of DAT. 

. ^ While these are the points in favour of Ven Saddhátissa's 
contention the main objection seems to be that DAT does 
not bear any resemblance either in style or in composition 
to Saccasankhepa which is the one and only text traditionally 
attributed to Culla Dhammapala. Ven Saddhiatissa regards 
this Dhammapala as a native of Ceylon, but the Gandha- 
vamsa?? maintains that he is a native of India. Again 
it is not commonly known that Dhammapala the great 
commentator has been also called Maha-Dhammapala as is 
maintained by Ven Saddháàtissa.?! If, on the other hand, 
Culla Dhammapāla was the author of Saccasankhepa, VsmT, 
DAT, MAT and SAT, all of which are works of outstanding 
merit, he by no means deserves the diminutive appellation 
culla which is added to his name. In fact it is he who should 
be called Mahā-Dhammapāla to distinguish him from his 
egually talented namesake—Ācariya Dhammapāla, so that 
both scholars would be remembered with due respect. The 
DAT seems to offer greater objection to the date that has 
been assigned to it. The fact that it knows of no literary 
compositions called ganthipada seems to be quite a significant 
factor in determining its date of composition. If DAT were 
compiled in the latter half of the tenth century, as has been 
pointed out by Ven Saddhātissa, it is but logical to expect 
it to make some reference to ganthipadas, which, according 
to the contention of the same authority, were nearing 
completion by that time.?? Nor is it possible to argue that 
the DAT author may have deliberately ignored all ganthi- 
padas, because traditional views are always held in high 
esteem by all writers. The attempt of all commentators is 
to conform to the tradition, and even if the views contained 
in the ganthipadas were not of much significance, or were 
erroneous, they are liable to have been mentioned at least 

20 Gv 66. 21 UJ 30. 11 Ibid., 52 f. 


for the sake of criticism. The total absence of any reference 
to ganthipadas in DAT appears to point to a period prior 
to the evolution of ganthipadas ; therefore a date closer to 
the commentaries than to the tikas of the Polonnaruva 
period would be more suitable for DAT. 

Grammatical terminology employed in DAT also seems to 
offer a faint clue to the date of its composition. The technical 
terms in grammar introduced by Kaccayana are absent in 
DAT, for it persistently uses the same terms employed by 
Buddhaghosa in his commentaries.2 But tikas in the 
Polonnaruva period seem to prefer Kaccayana terminology. 
Malalasekera in his Pali Literature of Ceylon holds the view 
that '... Kaccāyana came to be put into its present form 
and recognized in Ceylon as an authority on Pali grammar 
somewhere between the century after Buddhaghosa and the 
eleventh century ". If DAT was compiled in the tenth 
century it is more likely that Kaccayana terminology would 
have been employed in it instead of that used by Buddha- 
ghosa. Therefore, the grammatical terminology used in 
DAT also seems to point to a period closer to the epoch of 
commentaries than to that of tikas. 

Let us now take into consideration the main argument 
brought forward by Ven Saddhatissa from evidence found 
in the colophon to VsmT. Even though the construction of 
Sitthagāmapariveņa by Sena IV and the subsequent appoint- 
ment of Dathanaga by Mahinda IV are of great significance 
for the discussion here, it is equally important to learn that 
there are a number of places the names of which closely 
resemble Sitthagama (now spelt differently due to pecu- 
liarities of pronunciation in Tamil) around Kàficipura, the 

23 Kaccāyana Buddhaghosa and DAT 
Pathamā Paccatta 
Dutiyā Upayoga 
Tatiyā Karaņa 
Catutthī Sampadāna 
Paīicamī Nissakka 
Chatthī Sāmi 
Sattamī Bhumma 
Ālapana Ālapana 

Kiriyāvisesana Bhāvanapumsakaniddesa 


native place of Ācariya Dhammapāla. The following is a 
list of such names: 







Siddhakovil at the foot of Kafijamalai in the Salem 
District, referred to in Madras District Gazetteers— 
Salem, Vol. I, Part I, Madras, 1918, by F. J. Richards, 
p. 150. 

Siddhamalai in Mettupatti, Madura District of Madras, 
referred to in Madras District Gazetteers—Madura, 
Vol. I, Madras, 1906, by W. Francis, p. 294. 

siddhavadi Nadu identified as Siddhavattam on the 
route to Kaficivara, referred to in The Manual of the 
Kurnool District in the Presidency of Madras by N. G. 
Cheety, Madras, 1886, p. 20. 

Siddhavattam in Cuddappah District formerly under 
Madras, now in Andhrapradesh. Location 14° 16’ N. 
and 78° 52' E. This is a place of considerable sanctity, 
sometimes called Dasksina Kaàsi, referred to in Imperial 
Gazetteer of India, Vol. 22, new ed., Oxford, 1908, 

Pp. 357-8. 

Siddhapura in Molakalamuru taluk in Chitaldrug 
District of Mysore. Location 14° 49’ N. and 76° 47’ E. 
Referred to in Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. 22, 
new ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 336. 

(6-8) Sittalür, Sittamallai and Sittàmür, all situated in 

South Arcot. Referred to in Madras District Gazetteers 
— South Arcot, Vol. I, Madras, 1901, pp. 339, 172 
and 367 respectively. 

Some of these places have had a history connected with 
religious activities. Siddhavattam is regarded as a holy 
place. Siddapura has a long history and is the site of one of 
Asokan Edicts. Inscriptions dating from the Pallava period 
down to the Vijayanagar period are preserved here. Sittamur 
in Tindivanam Division of South Arcot is well known as a 
centre of Jaina activity. Though there is no direct reference 
to show that any one of the above names is identical with 
Sitthagama it is evident that Sitthagama, where Sena IV 


built a parivena, is not the one and only place which could 
have been known by that name. 

As all these places named in the above list, with the sole 
exception of Siddhapura, are situated in the Madras pre- 
sidency around Kafücipura, the native place and centre of 
activity of Ácariya Dhammapala, it is not altogether safe 
to put the whole weight of argument on the date of Sittha- 
gàmaparivena and prove with the help of that evidence 
alone that the author of VsmT belonged to the tenth century. 

The third Dhammapala mentioned in the chapter called 
“ The birth-place of scholars " in the Gandhavamsa has 
been introduced as Dhammasiri in the preceding chapter of 
the same work. There seems to be a confusion between the 
names Dhammasiri and Dhammapala in the Gandhavamsa 
itself. Dhammasin is the author of Khuddasikkha and 
according to Malalasekera belongs to about the fourth 
century A.D.?t 

The fourth Dhammapala is a scholar from Arimaddana- 
pura and could not possibly have been confused with 
Dhammapāla, the author of DAT. It is quite certain that 
DAT was compiled long before Sariputta’s time during the 
Polonnaruva period, for Sariputta himself compiled the 
Anguttara-atthakathatika (AAT), most probably because 
_ the tikas to the other three Nikayas were already in existence. 

In fact AAT refers to VsmT and MAT by their respective 
names, Visuddhimaggasamvannana?* and -Majjhimattha- 
kathaya Linatthappakasini.2* Moreover, the Saddaniti, the 
celebrated grammar compiled by Aggavamsa in A.D. 1154, 
which was received with much admiration by Mahavihara 
monks, quotes profusely from DAT,*” as well as from 
MAT ?? and SAT.?? This shows beyond doubt that all these 
tikas were in existence prior to this date. Moreover, the first 
essay of a Burmese author in Pali scholarship is said to have 
24 DPPN. 

25 AAT sg (Sinh. ed.). 

36 AAT 73 (Sinh. ed.). " 

27 Saddaniti, p. 636, 11, Mahapadanasuttantatikayam vivatacchada ti 
o-kárassa à-karam katvà niddeso ti vuttam. 

1? Saddaniti, p. 239, 20, Maha-assapurasuttantatikayam pana kiriyati 

gabbhāsaye khipiyatiti karo sambandho. 
3? Saddaniti, p. 517, 19. 


been made in A.D. 1064,99 and a work like DAT, which 
decidedly points to a much earlier date, could certainly not 
have been the enterprise of a Burmese scholar. 

Let us now turn to Dharmapala, the Sanskrit scholar from 
Nalanda, and see whether there is any evidence to suggest 
he might have been responsible for DAT. 

Steinthal, in the introduction to Udana, remarks: “ This 
commentary (i.e. UdA) is attributed to Dharmapala, who 
was a native of Kaficipura in South India, in the sixth 
century ; and one of the most distinguished of the band of 
scholars whose labours have made Nālandā famous. Huan 
Tsang, in Book X of the ‘ Records of Western Countries ge 
gives an account of his conversion and elsewhere makes 
frequent mention of him as a champion of the faith."?! 
Rhys Davids and Carpenter too seem to have subscribed to 
this view for, in the preface to the Sumangalavilasini, they 
remark that " Dhammapàla was born in Kaiücipura and 
wrote at Nàlanda ".3? However, Rhys Davids later changed 
his view regarding the matter, and in the E.R.E. (Vol. IV, 
p. 701) points out that when Kaficipura monks told Hiuen 
Tsiang that Dharmapāla was born there, they may have 
meant their own Pali scholar, while Hiuen Tsiang, who 
knew nothing about him, may have misunderstood the 
information and applied it to the Sanskrit scholar about 
whom he had already heard much. He further argues that 
"In any case the two scholars are quite distinct. Their 
views differed as widely as those of a Calvinist and a Catholic, 
'one wrote in Pali, the other wrote in Sanskrit, one was 
trained at Anuradhapura and the other at Nalanda; and 
the Pali scholar was about a century older than the Sanskrit 
one, the one having flourished in the last quarter of the fifth 
century, the other in the last quarter of the sixth century ". 
"The main arguments of Rhys Davids for separating the two 
personalities of the Sanskrit and Pali scholars are based on 
their differences in faith, medium of writing, place of training 
and date. The first three objections are quite reasonable, 

3? Mabel Bode, PLB, p. 15. 
31 Ud p. vii. 
3? DA I p. viii. 



for the records of Hiuen Tsiang state without ambiguity 
that Dharmapāla was a disciple of the Yogācāra school of 
Buddhism and had also defeated exponents of the Hīnayāna 
school in public controversy ; the records also maintain 
that he was a reputed scholar of Nalanda and the author of a 
number of Sanskrit treatises. Despite the likelihood of the 
two scholars being distinct from one another it is not possible 
to strengthen the view on chronological evidence. Though 
the date of the Sanskrit scholar can be ascertained with a 
fair degree of accuracy, nothing is known about the Pali 
scholar. Neither his commentaries nor annals of Ceylon 
offer any clues to chronological deductions. Therefore it 
does not seem rational to bring forward differences in date 
to prove their separate identities. 

DAT offers ample evidence to show the author's proficiency 
in philosophy and logic, both of which were specialities of 
the Sanskrit scholar Dharmapala. All the main systems of 
Indian philosophy, such as Jainism, Vedanta, Sankhya, 
Kanadavada, etc., are criticized from the orthodox stand- 
point. The DAT also contains convincing testimony to its 
author's knowledge of Sanskrit (see below p. lviii). He was 
an adept of Skt. grammar and his familiarity with Skt. 
grammatical texts is revealed specially by a quotation which 
is a direct rendering of a Skt. verse from Bhartrhari's 

Āvibhūtam pakāsanam anupaddutacetasam 
atītānāgate fiàánam paccakkhā na visissati. 
(DAT, Vol. III, 119) 

Āvirbhūtaprakāšānām anupaplutacetasām 
atitánàgatajfianam pratyaksan na vi$sisyate. 
(Vākyapadīya, p. 51) 

(A v.l. anupadruta- is given for anupapluta-.) 

The fact that Bhartrhari is regarded as having been a con- 
temporary of Dharmapāla, and the fact that he is recognized 
as a Buddhist, seem to lend support to the inference that 
the DAT author may have been the Skt. scholar Dharmapāla, 
on the ground that he is guoting ideas of his contemporary 


colleague. Similarly DAT contains a quotation from 
Amarako$a (called Abhidhanakosa in DAT) and many other 
standard examples taken from Skt. grammatical treatises. 
DAT portrays its author as a man of profound learning and 
encyclopaedic knowledge. Such specialized branches of study 
as medicine (DAT, Vol. II, 35; III, 47), music (DAT, 
Vol. II, 312; III, 203) and geography (DAT, Vol. II, 32) 
come within the periphery of his wide general knowledge. 
He is meticulous in detail but sometimes feels he is being 
carried away by his own enthusiasm beyond the scope of his 
subject and immediately checks himself saying “‘ ativitthara- 
bhayena na vittharayimha”’ (DAT, Vol. I, 109). The author 
of DAT can well be compared with any distinguished scholar 
of a great seat of learning, but no adeguate evidence is 
found to prove that he is identical with the Sanskrit scholar 
of the same name. 

In the light of the foregoing discussion it is apparent that 
most of the available evidence tends to confirm the tradi- 
tional view and attribute DAT to the great commentator 
Dhammapala. The significant parallelisms between DAT 
and the commentaries of Dhammapala, similarity in language 
and style and the weight of the tradition, all seem to favour 
such a conclusion. 

Having thus weighed the pros and cons of the arguments 
connected with the authorship of DAT, some attention may 
now be paid to a few relevant passages of the Saratthadipani ?? 
which was compiled by Sariputta during the twelfth 
century A.D. 

Sāratthadīpanī the Vinayatthakathātīkā (VinAT,S) is a 
scholarly work which draws its material from a number of 
important sources. The main point of interest for us is that 
the author freguently names the work from which he draws 
information together with the name of its author, if known. 
In this manner Sàriputta lays before us a wealth of informa- 
tion regarding Dhammapala and his works. With the very 
first mention of Dhammap§ala, Sariputta hastens to add a 
note regarding his identity, by way of notifying the reader 

38 All references are to Saratthadipani I edited by Ven. Devarakkhitatthera 
and II edited by Ven. Mabopitiye Pandita Medhankaratthera. 


whom he means whenever the name Ácariya Dhammapala 
is quoted in his text : 
* Sabbattha àcariya-Dhammapalattherenáti vutte 
suttantatikakarenáti gahetabbam " (VinAT,S). - 

Up to the end of the Bhikkhunivibhangavannana (i.e. the 
edited portion) VinAT,S mentions Acariya Dhammapala 
seven times without reference to any particular text, i.e. on 
pages 31, 36, 57, 327, 336, 376, 642. 

The first reference, on p. 3r, deals with Buddha's words 
addressed to Mahakassapa: ''Dhàressasi pana me tvam 
Kassapa sānāni pamsukūlāni ” ti. It is therefore most 
likely that Dhammapāla's view alluded to here is contained 
in the corresponding discussion in the Samyutta-atthakathā- 
tīkā (SAT). The next two references contained in pages 36 
and 57 which run as follows can be identified with passages 
in DAT—Vol. I, 27 and 31, respectively: 

(a) Tato paran ti tato bhikkhūnam ussāhajananato paran 

ti ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttam. 

(b Pathamasangitito puretaram eva ayasmata Anandena 
Jetavane viharantena Subhassa māņavassa desitan ti 
Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttam. 

It has not been possible to trace the references on pages 376 
and 642, but those in pages 327 34 and 33635 are nothing but 

34 VinAT,S 327: Vuttam hi tena: '' Jhānapatilābhapaccayānan ti 

jhànapatilabhahetukam jhànapatilabham nissáya uppajjanakànam ; 
pāpakānan ti lāmakānam. Icchāvacarānan ti icchāya avacarānam 
icchāvasena otiņņānam : Aho vata mam’ eva Sattha patipucchitva 
patipucchitvà bhikkünam dhammam deseyyāti ādinayappavattānam 
mānamāyāsātheyy' ādīnam. Abhijjhādīnan ti ādi-saddenāpi tesam yeva 
sahgaho, abhijjhà c' ettha pathamajjhànena avikkhambhaneyyamàn' 
ādayo ca tad ekatthā datthabbā. Jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti 
anuvattamānattā vikkhambhaneyyā pana nivaranagahanen’ eva gahita. 
Katham pana pathamajjhanena avikkhambhaneyya idha vigacchantiti 
sabbe kusalā dhammā sabbākusalānam patipakkha ti sallekhapati- 
pattivasena evam vuttam jhānassa aparāmatthabhāvanidassanato. Ye 
pan' ettha icchāvacarānam abhijjhādīnan ti imehi padehi lopa-apaccaya- 
kāmarāga-vyāpād' ādayo gahitā ti adhippāyena jhānapatilābhappacca- 
yānan ti pātham patikkhipitvā jhānapatilābhappaccanīkānan ti pātho 
ti vadanti. Tam tesam matimattam. Tatha pathass’ eva abhavato, 
jhānapatilābhapaccanīkā ca nīvaraņā c' eva tad ekatthā va, tesam 
dūrībhāvam vatvā puna tesam yeva abhāvavigamacodanāya ayujja- 
mānattā. Nanu ca Ananganasutta-Vatthasuttesu ayam attho labbhati, 
oļārikānam yeva pāpadhammānam tattha adhippetan ti? Saccam 
etam, idha pana adhigatacatutthajjhanassa vasena vuttatta sukhuma 


word to word reproductions of two long passages which 
occur in VsmT II, pages 8-9 and 56-7 respectively (B™ ed.). 

There is another more interesting reference to Dhamma- 
pàla and his SAT on p. 34 of VinAT,S: 

" Samyutt' atthakathayam pi: Yāvade akankhamiti 
yavad eva icchamiti attho vutto. Tatha hi tattha Lin’ 
atthappakāsaniyam Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vut- 
tam: Yāvad evāti iminā samān' attham yāvade ti idam 
padan ti.” 

These references show beyond doubt that the tradition 
known to Sāriputta during the twelfth century A.D. has 
maintained that VsmT, DAT and SAT were all works of 
Ácariya Dhammapala. Again VinAT,S offers greater 
assistance for a clearer identification of Acariya Dhammapala 
when it refers in the same tone to Ácariya Dhammapala's 
NettA, UdA and CpA, on pages 81, 85 and 343 respectively. 
Despite the fear of overburdening this Introduction with 
quotations, the VinAT,S words are recorded for greater 

(a) Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāpi Nettippakaraņ' attha- 
kathayam evam etassa sutt’ angasangaho va kathito. 
(Quoted from NettA, 11-12 ?, edited by Ven. Viduru- 
pola Piyatissatthera.) 

(b) Tato yeva ca Udàn' atthakathayam Ácariya-Dhamma- 
pālattherena vuttam : 

“ Asiti yeva suttanta vagga attha samāsato gāthā ca 
paficanavuti Udanassa pakasita.... Akkharanam 

yeva te gahita Ananganopakkilesata samafifiena pan’ ettha suttānam 
apadisanam, tathà hi Suttánusarenáti vuttam, na pana suttavasenáti. 
Avassam c' etam evam sampaticchitabbam, adhigatajjhananam pi 
kesaíici icchávacarànam  pavattisabbhávato ti ten’ eva Acariya- 
Dhammapalattherena jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti pātham gahetvā 
jhānapatilābhapaccanīkānan ti ayam pātho patikkhitto. 

35 VinAT,S 336: Ācariya-Dhammapālatthero pana : Dibbacakkhulābhāya 
yogino parikammakaraņam tappatipakkhābhibhavassa atthato tassa 
vijayicchā nāma hoti, dibbacakkhulābhīva iddhimā devatānam vacana- 
gahaņakkhamanadhammadānavasena, Mahāmoggallānattherādayo viya 
dānagahaņalakkhaņe vohāre ca pavatteyyāti evam vihāravijayicchā- 

dibbacakkhubhāvasiddhito saddavidū ca tesu ēva atthesu divusaddam 
icchantiti tam sabbam saddasatthānusārena veditabban ti vuttan ti aha 
dassanatthenati. i 


sahassāni satthisattasatāni ca tini dvàsiti ca tathà 
Udànassa pavedità ti." (Quoted from UdA 5.) 

(c) Cariyapitake Matangacaritavannanayam pana : Pāra- 
mitāparibhāvanasamiddhāhi nānāsamāpattivihārapa- 
ripūritāhi sīladitthisampadāhi.... Ayam hi ariyū- 
pavadapapassa ditthadhammavedaniyassa ca dham- 
matā ti Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttattā.... 
(Quoted from CpA 160.) 

When these references are considered against the earlier 
statement: Sabbattha Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāti 
vutte suttantatikakarenáti gahetabbam, it is evident that 
Sāriputta in the twelfth century had believed that the author 
of NettA, UdA and CpA?$ was also the author of VsmT, 
DAT and SAT. In other words the traditional view that 
Badaratitthavihāravāsī Ācariya Dhammapāla is the author 
of the commentaries to the seven poetical works of the 
Khuddakanikaya, NettA, VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT gets 
confirmed at least as the belief upheld in the twelfth 
century A.D. Ás no source of traditional information can be 
dated as early as this, information contained in VinAT,S 
should be regarded as more valuable and trustworthy than 
the formal chronicles of a later date. This evidence renders 
even more doubtful the view that Culla Dhammapala may 
have compiled the VsmT in the tenth century. Perhaps it 
may be argued that the title Acariya is used without dis- 
crimination in the VinAT,S and therefore Acariya Dhamma- 
pala may even stand for Culla Dhammapāla even though 
the diminutive '' Culla " itself is omitted. But the VinAT,S 
shows that its author is not a scholar who can be accused 
of such negligence. He does not use the title Ācariya at 
random and it is apparent that he is quite discreet and 
stringent in the employment of honorific terms. Buddha- 
ghosa is always referred to as Bhadanta-Buddhaghosacariya 

36 Sàriputta in AAT, pp. 139 and 153 (Sinh.-ed.), makes the following 
statements respectively: _ 

(a) Ten' eva Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena Theragāthāsamvaņņanāyam 
vuttam: Pilindo ti nimam akamsu vaccho ti pan’ assa gottam, 
tena so aparabhage Pilandavaccho ti panfato ti. 

(b) Therīgāthāsamvaņņanāyam Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāpi Kuņ- 
dalakesittheriya vatthumhi ayam eva gatha vuttā.... 


(VinAT,S 19, 81). Twice Buddhadatta is called Bhadanta- 
Buddhadattācariya (778, 781), once Buddhadattācariya 
(478) and twice again Ācariya Buddhadattatthera (491, 
854). Dhammapāla is persistently called Ācariya Dhamma- 
pālatthera. Nowhere are any of these scholars mentioned 
without their honorific titles. It is interesting to note that 
such titles are never added to authors of lesser renown. 
Dhammasiri, the author of Khuddasikkhā, and Upasena, 
the author of NiddA, are merely introduced as Dhamma- 
siritthera (478) and Upasenatthera (81). It appears that 
titles such as bhadanta and àcariya are applied only to 
authors of great eminence, and Sariputta seems quite 
fastidious and uniform in their application. Therefore it 
seems safe to conclude that Ácariya Dhammapala mentioned 
in the VinAT,S is none other than the great commentator 
Badaratitthavihāravāsī Ācariya Dhammapala. 


On the whole, the language of DAT can be described as 
elegant and straightforward. The author is quite fluent in 
expression; he has a wonderfully rich vocabulary at his 
command and is never at a loss for words to communicate 
his ideas. The general discussions in DAT are a mirror to 
his command of the language and they clearly portray the 
precision of his choice of words and the eloquence of his 
arguments. The two short paragraphs translated earlier in 
this Introduction would stand as testimony to this statement 
and many more passages of that nature can be cited from 
DAT (Vol. I, 186, 220). When compared with the works of 
Buddhaghosa one can say that the style in DAT is less 
involved and less verbose, with simple constructions and 
short, easily understood sentences. These qualities lend 
DAT a simple charm unaffected by superfluous embellish- 
ments. DAT compares more favourably with the works of 
Dhammapāla, but one immediately notices its sober philo- ` 
sophical style especially in contrast to the smooth narrative 
style of the Paramatthadipani commentaries. | 

The DAT author shows keen interest in grammar and 
syntax. He not only comments on the grammatical import 


of the words he comes across, but often goes beyond them 
to explain the principles involved. For example, when 
explaining the term ''àsavan' atthena " he enters into a 
detached discussion on the two main types of avadhi where 

* à " could be used : 

“ Ásavan' atthenáti sandan’ atthena, pavattan' atthenáti 
attho. Savatiti pavattati, avadhi-attho ā-kāro ; avadhi 
ca mariyādābhividhibhedato duvidho. Tattha mariyādā 
kiriyam bahi katvā pavattati, yathā: Ā Pātalīputtā 
vuttho devo ti. Abhividhi kiriyam byāpetvā pavattati, 
yathà: À bhav' aggà Bhagavato yaso pavatto ti. 
Abhividhi-attho ayam à-kàro veditabbo " (Vol. III, 


Again in the explanation of “ aharatthiti’’ he observes: 

'* Byadhikaraņānam pi bāhir atthasamāso hoti, yathā: 
Urasilomo ti āha āhārato thiti etesan ti āhāratthitikā 
ti " (Vol. III, 216). 

Often the opinions of grammarians are quoted in support 
of usages under discussion. As examples can be cited the 
following : | 
" Akkharacintaka hi khamāyam titikkhā-saddam vaņ- 
nenti "" (Vol. II, 97). 

* Akkharacintaka idisesu thànesu yutte vilingavacanàni 
icchanti " (Vol. II, 103). 

“ Gati-attha dhatavo buddhi-attha bhavantiti akkhara- 
cintaka (Vol. III, 122). 

“ Lokiya hi vidhayuttagatappakarasadde saman’ atthe 
icchanti " (Vol. I, 184). 

Frequently the author uses standard examples most 
probably taken from grammatical treatises in order to 
illustrate grammatical and syntactical points under con- 
sideration. The following are a few specimens of such 
examples : ^ 

* Kuntà caranti." 
“ Mafica kosanti.”’ 
“ Devadattassa gurukulam.”’ 


“ Gavisu duyhamānāsu gato, duddhàsu àgato."' 37 

“ Annena vasati.”’ 

“ Māsam ajjheti.” 38 

Many such examples occur in Saddasāratthajālinī which 
is a Pali grammar written very much later than DAT. It 
appears that these examples are taken straight from Sanskrit 
grammars. Maficà krosanti occurs in Sankara's Bhàsya on 
Chandogya Upanisad 60.8.2, but it is employed there as an 
example for inference and not as an example for meta- 
phorical expression. Several of these occur in Siddhanta 
Kaumudi, but it is likely that they are found in earlier 
grammatical treatises as well though it has not been possible 
to identify them here. 

Definitions on grammatical terminology such as pada, 
vyafijana, sithila, dhanita, digha, rassa, etc., display pro- 
found knowledge of the subject as well as of chandas. The 
explanation of niggahita seems particularly interesting, it is 
pithy and terse, and even sounds quite original: ‘‘ Thana- 
karanani niggahetva uccaretabbam niggahitam.”’ | 

In DAT we see the popularization of a new type of 
syntactical compound where the iterative demonstrative 
pronoun (tam tam) has no syntactical value in the sentence 
other than as a member of the compound. The following are 
a few examples : 

. * Kasma pan’ ettha samapattivasena tam-tam-saninanam 
uppadanirodhe vuccamane. . . ." (Vol. I, 480). 

“ Afifatha yathadhippetani tava sipp’ ayatanani dassetva 
puna tam-tam-sippipajivisu dassiyamanesu papaiico siya 
ti” (Vol. I, 282). 

* Sarram eva padaniti adhippetam, sarirena /am-tam- 

kirtyaya patipajjitabbato ” (Vol. I, 293). 

‘,..cittacetasikanam yathakkamam tam-tam-visesassa ya 
tesam akalyatadinam visesappaccayatā, ayam etesam 
viseso ti datthabbam." | 

37 (a) Patañjali (Ahnika 25 under Pānini 2.3.37) Gosu duhyamānāsu 
prasthitah dugdhasvagatah. 
(b) Kasika (Panini 2.3.37). 
(c) Siddhantakaumudi 634 (Panini 2.3.37). 
38 (g) Pataiijali (Āhnika 24 under Pānini 2.3.6) Masam adhitah. 
(0) Kā$ikā (Pānini 2.3.6). 
(c) Siddhantakaumudi 563 under Pānini 2.3.6. 



It is quite clear from these examples that tam tam does 
not have its usual accusative pronominal function. As a 
member of the compound it means ''several" and refers 
to the noun which stands in juxtaposition. The forerunner 
of these compounds can be seen in compounds such as 
tamsamangino, tadangappahāna, tadantogadha, etc., which 
are not uncommon in commentarial literature. Both these 
types are quite common in DAT and show marked signs of 
linguistic development in nominal composition. 

The influence of Sanskrit is clearly discernible in style and 
vocabulary. There are a few loan-words and some derivatives 
from Skt. which are quite rare in Pali diction, if not new, 
e.g. Nyāsa, upanyāsa, āla in antar' àla, purodhàya, vitanka, 
abhinaya—all seem to be loan-words from Skt. Upugghāta 
< Skt. upodghata; avasanna < Skt. ava + 4/sad = dis- 
pirited ; rajassala < Skt. rajasvala; sandabbhita < Skt. 
sandarbhita ; visilittha < Skt. vislista; santha < Skt. 
samstha ; visarati < Skt. vi + Vsī = to scatter ; iruttija 
< Skt. rtvij ; apanibbaka < Skt. apa + nivra are among 
the new derivatives introduced into Pali. Usages which 
have come into vogue in DAT, such as bhavanamayi panna 
(in place of the more usual Pali feminine form "mayā), puttī 
(< Skt. putri) speak of greater Skt. influence than is usually 
seen in commentarial works. DAT also mentions Abhidbà- 
nakosa, which in fact is none other than the Skt. dictionary 
popularly known as Amarako$a (Colebrooke in the intro- 
duction to his edition of Amarako$a says that the work is 
also called Abhidhana). When DAT remarks '* Pattunnam 
koseyyaviseso ti Abhidhanakose vuttam ", it is actually 
quoting a phrase from the Amarako$a, namely “‘ patrornam 
dhautakoSeyam "' (Bk. II, Ch. IV, Section III), thus revealing 
the author's familiarity with Skt. lexicons. 

Some valuable information from DAT 

It is not possible here to assess the contribution made by 
DAT over and above DA, as that would lead one into multi- 
faceted issues of philosophical, cultural and historical 
importance. Moreover DAT is too vast and too varied to 
admit of such an assessment here. It is therefore intended to 


limit this Introduction to a few topics of unique interest 
which should give a glimpse into undiscovered corners of 
Pali literature. 

Sometimes when DA introduces the interpretation of a 
concept as “keci vadanti", DAT tries to identify the 
upholders of that view. In this process “ keci” has been 
identified six times with Sārasamāsācariyas and Uttara- 
viharavasins.?? The fact that these two groups are mentioned 
together six times as the upholders of similar views, however 
insignificant the views themselves may be, shows that they 
were probably allied groups. The DA words of which their 
interpretations have been recorded are sāciyoga, vetāla, 
kumbhathūna, uddhaloma, ekantaloma and ubhatobhāga- 
vimutti. Except the last one, which is the one and only 
concept of philosophical import (here too no major disagree- 
ment is expressed), all the others are terms which occur in 
the Cūla-, Majjhima- and Mahāsīla discussions of the 
Brahmajālasutta. It is known that these discussions on sīla 
make mention of several household articles, practices, 
pastimes, modes of trade, etc., the true significance of which 
is apt to belost with change of culture and environment. It is 

3? DA statements together with the corresponding DAT identifications 
are as follows : 

(a) DA 80.16 Keci aññam dassetva afifiam parivattanam saciyogo ti 
vadanti, tam pana vaücanen' eva sangahitam. 

DAT Keciti Sārasamās' ācariyā Uttaravihāravāsino ca. 

(b) and (c) DA 84.19 Vetàlan ti ghanatáàlam, mantena matasarir' 

utthapanan ti pi eke. 
DAT Eke ti Sarasamas’ acariya Uttaravihàravasino ca. Yathā c' 
ettha ito paresu pi eke ti agatatthane. (This last sentence refers to 
DA 84.20: Kumbhathūnan ti caturassa-ammaņakatālam, kumbha- 
saddan ti pi eke.) 

(d) and (e) DA 87.5 Uddhalomiti ubhato dasam uņņāmay” attharaņam, 
keci ekato uggatapupphan ti vadanti. Ek’ antalomiti ekato dasam 
unnamay’ attharanam. Keci ubhato uggatapupphan ti vadanti. 
DAT Uddbhalomiyam keciti Sarasamas' acariyà Uttaravihāravāsino 
ca. Tathà ek' antalomiyam. 

(f) DA 514.13 Keci pana yasmà rüpávacaracatutthajjhànam pi duvan- 
gikam upekkhàsahagatam arüpávacarajjhanam pi tādisam eva, 
tasmà rüpávacaracatutthajjhanato vutthàya arahattam patto pi 
ubhatobhagavimutto ti. | 
DAT Keciti Uttaravihāravāsino Sārasamās” ācariyā ca. Te hi 
ubhatobhāgavimutto ti ubhayabhāgavimutto samādhivipassanāto ti 
vatvā rūpāvacarasamādhinā pi samādhiparipanthato vimuttam 
maūiūanti eva. (A separate view of Sārasamāsa is added immedi- 
ately, i.e. Rūpaj JR AES SES] jjnānabhāgena ubhatobhāga- 
vimutto ti Sārasamāse.) 


possible that even within the selfsame culture and environ- 
ment terms such as these could have slightly different 
connotations mainly due to local preferences and dialect 
peculiarities. Therefore it is not surprising to find different 
interpretations of these words. But what is more important 
is to find out who these Sārasamāsācariyas are. Fortunately 
DAT records five statements and one variant reading 
belonging to the Sārasamāsa,*? and, though the statements 
themselves are not of much value, they show beyond doubt 
that Sārasamāsa is the title of a literary work. Now, it is 
guite clear that in the identification of some views the 
compilers of Sārasamāsa and the residents of Uttaravihāra 
are mentioned together while in that of others the Sarasa- 
māsa alone has been mentioned. Again, elsewhere in DAT, 
the Uttaravihāravāsins alone are said to be the upholders 
of three views?! without any reference to the Sārasamāsa. 
Generally the term Uttaravihāra is used to denote the 
Abhayagiri itself,** but this usage cannot be readily endorsed 
specially because DAT mentions the Abhayagirivasins 
separately by way of identifying “‘ keci ’’ elsewhere. ** 

40 (a) Sārasamāse pana pekkham mahan ti vuttam (Vol. I, 163). 

(b) Akappiyamaiico va pallaūko ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 164). 

(c) Bhūrivijjā sassavuddhikaraņavijjā ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 167). 

(d) Rūpajjhānabhāgena arūpajjhānabhāgena ca ubhatovimutto ti 
Sārasamāse (Vol. II, 156). 

(e) DAI 250, 25 Evam tava eke vannayanti: Ayam pan’ ettha sabhāvo. 
Vira ti uttamasaira vuccanti. Virdnam angam vir’ angam. Vira- 
kāraņam viriyan ti vuttam boti. Vir’ angariipam etesan ti vir’ 
aūgarūpā, viriyamayasūrā viyāti vuttam hoti. 

DAT Ēke ti Sārasamās' ācariyam āha (Vol. I, 383). 
(f) DA 84, 22 Sobhanagarakan ti sobhanāgārakam. 
DAT v.l. Sobhanagharakan ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 163). 
41 (a) DA I 150,9 Kasma pan’ esa bhito ti? Andhakārenāti eke vadanti. 
DAT Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino. 

(b DA 152,3 Kaham pana sammáti kasmà pucchanti? Eke tava 
ajananto ti vadanti. | 
DAT Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino. 

(c) DA 162,5 Keci pan' āhu: Paūcakammāniti paūc' indriyavasena 
bhananti ; tīņīti tīņi kāyakamm' ādivasenāti. 

DAT Kecīti Uttaravihāravāsino. 42 DPPN. 
43 (g) DA 114,5 Keci pan' āhu: Nimmānarati-Paranimmitavasavattino te 
^ devà ti. a 

DAT Keciti Abhayagirivasino. 
(b) DA 184,23 Keci pana àmisato pi vuddhi attho yeva, tam nissdya 
brahmacariyānuggahāya patipannattā ti vadanti. 
DAT Keciti Abhayagirivāsino. 
(c) DA 437,19 Sūtivesena gaņhitvā ti eke. 
DAT Eke ti Abhayagirivāsino. 


Thus it is clear that “‘ keci’’ has been identified under 

three categories in DAT: 

(a) Sārasamāsācariyā and Uttaravihāravāsino | 

(6) Uttaravihāravāsino 

(c) Abhayagirivāsino "EE 
They cannot all be taken as synonymous, for, if it were so, 
Sarasamasa alone would have been quoted as authority. 
The above discussion shows that the Sārasamāsa has been 
voicing only some of the opinions of Uttaravihāra and not all, 
and that the Abhayagirivāsins have never been coupled 
with the Sārasamāsācariyas. These identifications cannot 
be considered as haphazard ; the groupings seem to be 
intentional and meaningful. 

Soon after the dissension in the Buddhist church during 
the reign of Vattagàmini Abhaya, the schismatics came to 
be called Abhayagirikà as opposed to the orthodoxy—the 
Mahāvihārikā. This usage may have gone on until the time 
of Gothābhaya. The Nikāyasangrahava records that during 
the reign of Gothābhaya (A.D. 309-22) an influential monk 
named Ussiliyatissa declined to accept the Vaitulyavāda, 
though the residents of Abhayagiri welcomed the new 
doctrine, and went to reside at the Dakkhinagiri together 
with a retinue of 500 monks. This group, under the leader- 
ship of Sagala, came to be called Sagaliyas. Perhaps it was 
after this event that the headquarters at Abhayagiri came 
to be designated Uttaravihara to distinguish it from the 
sub-division at Dakkhiņāgiri. Now, both Uttaravihāra and 
Dakkhiņāgiri are heterodox, therefore they are both in- 
cluded in the name of the first schismatics, i.e. Abhaya- 
girivāsino. When the term Uttaravihāra is used it only 
means the section at the headguarters. Therefore when DAT 
identifies a view as being held by the Abhayagirivasins, it 
virtually means non-Mahaviharavasins, and has a wide 
connotation. But when it uses Uttaravihara, only the 
headquarters of the heterodox schools set at Abhayagiri is 
to be understood. A group of monks at Uttaravihara seems 
to have been particularly devoted to learning, and they may 
have been the custodians of the scriptures and chronicles. 


As far as we know the Uttaravihāra-atthakathā, Uttara- 
vihāra-Mahāvamsa and Sārasamāsa seem to have been 
among the products of their literary pursuits. 

The fact that DAT mentions a text of the Uttaravihara- 
vasins with the ability to judge wherein they differed from 
schism, communication in literary circles was not completely 
barred. The Mahavamsatika too, which draws freely on 
material preserved in the Uttaravihāra-atthakathā, seems 
to favour such a conclusion. But the interpretations pre- 
served in DAT are so meagre and insignificant that one 
begins to wonder whether these could be the only divergent 
views worth mentioning in a work like this. There is no 
doubt that the subject-matter of DAT is sufficiently wide 
and varied to have warranted more details regarding 
heterodox views. It seems that there is either ignorance or 
deliberate suppression of non-orthodox views on the part 
of orthodoxy. Most probably both processes were in opera- 
tion. A typical example can be cited from DA II 566 where 
a list of apocryphal texts comprising Gülha-Vessantara, 
Gülha-Vinaya, Gülha-Ummagga and Vedallapitaka are 
mentioned. It is disappointing to find that DAT, which 
took pains to identify the upholders of such insignificant 
views as those mentioned earlier, should completely ignore 
these texts. Was the author of DAT ignorant about them 
or was he indifferent ? It is not possible to offer the excuse 
that the DA tradition which recorded these texts was lost 
by the time of DAT, for it seems in fact to have been kept 
alive until as late as the time of Nikayasangrahava, which 
identifies at least two of these texts as Mahayàna works. 
It may be that the Mahāvihāravāsins deliberately suppressed 
information regarding the schismatics as they did not wish 
to perpetuate the heretical views by having them recorded 
in their own texts. It is noteworthy that Vimativinodini 
(p. 105), the Vinayatika written after the unification of the 
sangha by Parakramabahu I, records that Gūļha-Vessantara 
is a text of the schismatics such as Mahāsanghikas : Gūļha- 
Vessantar’ adini Mahasanghik’ adibhinnaladdhikanam paka- 
raņāni, ādi-saddena Gūļha-Ummagg' ādīnam gahanam. This 


information, which is released now after the unification, 
seems to have been wilfully suppressed at the time of writing 
the DA and DAT. On the other hand, the Mahāyāna texts, 
some of which were expressly stated to be esoteric (güdha) 
may have been the treasures of the select followers. There- 
fore the possibility is there that the orthodox monks were 
not fully conversant with Mahāyāna teachings. Whatever 
communication the two parties would have had in the field 
of literature might have been confined to neutral aspects 
where ideological clashes were at a minimum. 

Now, once again, turning back to the Sārasamāsa, the 
title itself means “ Compendium of the Essence ". Evidence 
is far too scanty for us to hazard a conjecture as to what it 
could be, but one is tempted to wonder whether it could be 
the Uttaravihāra counterpart of the Sumangalavilasini 
because it even preserved a variant reading of DA.*4 

Again DAT must be given credit for disclosing the existence 
of still another text. In the Lakkhanasuttavannana it cites 
a quotation from a work it calls Sankhàrapitaka.*5 While 
Pali literature knows no title of a book with the appendage 
“ pitaka "' except the Cariyapitaka, among the Mahāyānists, 
on the other hand, there seem to have been many works 
with this designation, such as the Angulimālapitaka, the 
Vaitulyapitaka, the Varnapitaka and the Vedallapitaka. 
Without further investigation it is not possible to say that 
the Sankhārapitaka is a Mahāyāna work. 

Though many inquiries were made, so far no information 
is available on Sañkharapitaka. I am very grateful to the 
Fine Arts Department in Bangkok for supplying me with a 
microfilm of a MS. entitled Sañkhyapitaka. Prompted by 
a similarity of the two titles, as graphic confusion between 
Sankhyā- and Sankhāra- is guite possible in Sinhalese 
calligraphy, I went through the Sankhyāpitaka searching 
for the DAT quotation. However, my attempt proved to be 
disappointing : the quotation was not found, and Sankhyā- 
pitaka turned out to be a sterile work merely recording the 

** DA 84, 22 Sobhanagarakan ti sobhanāgārakam. 
DAT Sobhanagharakan ti Sārasamāse. 

45 Ten' āha Sankhārapitake: Dvādasapaccayā dvādasapaticcasamuppādā 


contents of the canonical and also of some non-canonical Pali 
literature. For example, it records that the Dighanikaya 
comprises the Brahmajālasutta, Samafifiaphalasutta, etc., 
and that each Sutta consists of so many bhāņavāras, so many 
ganthas, so many padas, and so many akkharas.** Tn the 
case of works where the authorship is traditionally known 
such information is also supplied. Sankhyapitaka appears to 
be a very late work compiled in Burma or Thailand and it is 
not possible that it should have been quoted in DAT. 

DAT also contains an interesting reference to another 
work compiled by the author himself. 

'" Cariyà ti cha mülacariya, antarabhedena anekavidha, 
samsaggavasena tesatthi honti. Te pana ambehi 
Asammohánantaradhanasuttatikayam  vibhagato das- 
sita, atthikehi tato gahetabba " (DAT, Vol. I, 35). 

This DAT passage introduces us to a new set of problems : 
(a) What is this Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā ? 

(b Why does the author claim the authorship of this work 
in particular by saying amhehi dassità and why does 
he not make a similar remark with regard to VsmT 
which tradition attributes to the same author ? 

(c) Why is tradition silent about this work ? 

(a) In our attempt to identify this work suspicion was 
first aroused by similarity of terminology as to whether this 
could be the tīkā on Anguttara passage I 59 which runs as 
follows : 

“Dve 'me bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa thitiya 
asammosāya anantaradhānāya samvattanti. Katame 
dve ? ” 

But the corresponding Anguttara-atthakathā-tīkā does not 
contain a discussion on cariya. Moreover AAT is expressly 
said to be the work of Sāriputta of the Poļonnaruva period, 
prior to which time DAT was undoubtedly in existence. It 
was only for the sake of excluding even the very remote 
possibility that a search was made in that quarter for the 
46 Traditionally 8 akkharas are counted as r pada, and 4 padas make 

1 gāthā. Gantha is another name for gāthā and 250 ganthas make 
1 bhāņavāra. 


identification of this work. A discourse by the name of 
Asammohânantaradhānasutta has so far not been known in 
Pali literature, and a tikà to it is likewise unheard of. 
(Could this be an alternative title for a sutta better known 
by another name ?) However, the Fine Arts Department, 
Bangkok, has kindly informed me that an ola-leaf MS. 
consisting of two bundles called Asammohantarasuttatikà 
was known to exist in Thailand about thirty years ago, but 
unfortunately cannot be traced at present. It is fervently 
hoped that the work is not altogether lost. 

(b) It is difficult to ascertain why particular emphasis is 
made regarding the authorship of this work. Perhaps it 
was an early work at which the author may have tried his 
hand at the commencement of his literary career. Being 
overshadowed by his later literary advancement the early 
work itself may have become rather neglected, hence his 
wish to stress its authorship. Or it is possible that some 
personal views regarding cariyà have been expressed in the 
Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā and the author may have 
felt obliged to acknowledge responsibility for these views 
even in such a cross reference. This alternative explanation 
gains further strength from Vsm I 107 which records that 
all ideas regarding cha cariyà expressed therein are only 
individual opinions of elders and do not carry textual or 
commentarial sanction : Yasma pan’ idam cariyavibhavana- 
vidhanam sabb’ akarena n’ eva pàliyam na atthakathàyam 
āgatam, kevalam ācariyamatānusārena vuttam, tasmā na 
sārato paccetabbam. The same idea that the six types of 
personalities are thoroughly examined in the Asammo- 
sánantaradhànasuttatikà is expressed in VsmT as well (p. ror 
Sinh. ed.), but the word '' amhehi " does not occur there. 

(c) Silence of tradition about this work may perhaps be 
due to the fact that either it is now known by another name, . 
or it fell into disuse at a very early stage. Itis not improbable 
that the importance of this work was eclipsed by more 
authoritative works of the same nature, even by the same 
author, and therefore it may have fallen into oblivion quite 
early, so much so that it was totally ignored by tradition. 



Methods of exegests 

The aim of exegesis is to explain all words and concepts 
which are difficult to understand, and in order to accomplish 
this end several methods are employed. Though the methods 
of exegesis general remain uniform they undergo slight 
variations in form and emphasis depending on the nature of 
the subject-matter that has to be discussed. It would be 
convenient to examine the methods utilized in DA and then 
compare them with those used for the Vinaya and Abhi- 

Exegetical methods employed in DA are common to all 
sutta commentaries and they are best summarized in DAT. 
Though DA itself does not give these in matika form, four 
of the six enumerated in DAT find mention in the very first 
page of the Brahmajālasuttavaņņanā. DAT seems to have 
studied DA comments and divided the commentarial 
technigues into six comprehensive categories with mutually 
exclusive topics : 

“ Atha va chahi akarehi samvannana katabba, sam- 
bandhato padato padavibhagato atthato anuyogato 
parihārato cáti " (DAT, Vol. I, 43). 

Sambandhato. After enumerating the six methods actors 
ing to which the text must be explained, DAT adds a note to 
specify the meaning of sambandha : '' Tattha sambandho 
nāma desanāsambandho, yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti. 
So pana pāļiyā nidānapāļivasena, nidānapāļiyā pana sanīgīti- 
vasena veditabbo ti...." Here it is quite clear that 
sambandha means nidāna in the full sense of the term. This 
itself is twofold: nidana at the beginning of a sutta ** and 
nidana at the commencement of a text.4® The former 
comprises the context of a sutta, i.e. details such as when, 
where, by whom and with reference to whom a discourse 
has been delivered. The latter consists of the introduction to 
the text and deals with the circumstances which led to its 
compilation. In DA, the Bāhiranidānavaņņanā furnishes 
information to satisfy this aspect of the commentarial 
technique and it relates the traditionally accepted views 

*? e.g. DA I 239. 18$ e.g. DA I 1-15. 


regarding the compilation of the texts at the First Council 
and the classification of the Buddhavacana. Sambandha as 
a commentarial technique includes all traditional, historical 
and legendary information connected with contextual 
contents, ie. places, persons and circumstances involved. 
Such information is quite valuable for an ancient literature 
because it establishes the historicity, authenticity and the 
authority of the works themselves. 

The DAT explanation of sambandha shows that this 
concept was known to Sanskrit writers and was called 
upodghāta (yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti) ; the definition 
of upodghāta given in Mātharavrtti (p. 1) confirms this view 
(see p. xiii above). 

Padato. 'This means word to word explanation of extracts 
taken from the text. The nature of extracted words is 
explained, i.e. whether they are nouns, verbs, prepositions 
or prefixes. Under this category the commentator is free to 
select words for commenting. All words which he deems to 
need elucidation are extracted for comment usually according 
to their proper sequence. In order to avoid repetition of 
explanations, words which have been annotated once are 
referred back, should they occur again in the text. Therefore 
at the beginning of each sutta the author says: Tatráyam 
apubbapadavannaná, * Here follows the explanation of words 
which have not occurred before." In the case of words of 
less importance the guiding principle for selection is as 
follows : Yassa pana padassa vittharakatham vinà na sakkà 
attham vififiāātum, tassa vitthārakathā pi pad' atthasangaham 
eva gacchati (DAT, Vol. I, 163). The statement which 
occurs at the end of each sutta, i.e. '* Yam pan' ettha atthato 
na vibhattam, tam suvififiieyyam eva ’’, or “‘ Sesam sabbattha 
suvififieyyam eva " also shows that the commentator has 
chosen words according to his discretion and leaves the rest 
with the satisfaction that everything is clear. E 

 Padavibhágato. Grammatical, philological and syntactical - 
evaluation of words is included under this heading. As `° 
grammar is indispensable for the correct understanding and 
interpretation of subject-matter, padavibhàga forms an 
important aspect of the commentarial technique. 


Atthato. Correct interpretation of words and ideas is by 
far the most important task of the commentaries, and several 
devices have been evolved to handle this effectively. There 
is the method of giving popular etymologies whereby words 
are infused with definite semantic values, so that they 
connote only a qualified standard meaning when used in 
Buddhist philosophy. Though Mrs. Rhys Davids calls them 
fanciful etymologies they have nothing to do with philology 
or etymology. They are a practical guide to the compre- 
hension of the exact meaning of words. With their help the 
listener can immediately associate words with traditional 
interpretations and understand their true import almost 
effortlessly. This device has also, to a certain extent, helped 
the preservation of early interpretations against inevitable 
semasiological changes during the course of time. Again, 
words can have more than one meaning and the particular 
shade of meaning required can only be judged by the context. 
Often in elucidating the meaning of a word, several quota- 
tions are cited from different parts of Canonical and non- 
Canonical literature which illustrate its varying shades of 
meaning. Out of them is selected whatever meaning is 
relevant to the passage in question. Similes and metaphors 
comprise another resourceful device for explaining difficult 
and abstract concepts. They are abundantly used in all 
strata of Pali literature. Their novelty and originality often 
lend a refreshing charm in addition to illustrating the 
intended meanings. Fables and anecdotes form a popular 
medium of communicating abstruse philosophical concepts, 
specially to the uneducated masses. The Dhammapadattha- 
kathà abounds in the use of such anecdotes and is a good 
example of this method of exegesis. : 

Anuyogato and pariharato. The critical aspect of the 
commentarial technique falls into these two categories. 
Anuyoga is the method of raising questions or critically 
examining the validity of issues ; parihara is the method of 
answering such questions or meeting the criticism with 
substantial counter-arguments. As a result of this method 
of exegesis ideas expressed in one sutta are fully investigated 
in the light of similar or relevant ideas expressed elsewhere 


in the Canon. Copious quotations are often cited from 
Canonical and non-Canonical literature in order to sub- 
stantiate views taken into consideration. The process of 
comparison and co-ordination of ideas is so marked in DAT 
that one begins to wonder whether a deliberate attempt has 
been made to show that there are no inner contradictions or 
inconsistencies among the suttas of the Pali Canon. The 
scholarly sincerity of the author’s investigations is shown by 
a single irregularity which he observes and does not fail to 
bring to the notice of the reader despite his inability to 
explain it away. In the Janavasabhasuttavannana he 
observes that the similes of jatisampatti and mantabala are 
employed to illustrate citt’ iddhipada and vimams’ iddhipada 
respectively in VbhA 305-6 whereas the two are given 
in the reverse order in DA. At times the author offers 
apologetic interpretations and says that when explained in 
such a manner they would not contradict or conflict with 
other ideas expressed elsewhere in other suttas. On the 
other hand, the commentator does not hesitate to reject as 
unacceptable those views which do not accord with textual 
authority. Such views are fully stated, their weaknesses are 
exposed and then refuted quoting reasons for refutation. 
Besides such critical evaluations, the commentator also 
tries to give the summary of views discussed in condensed 
form. The most important contribution of DAT lies in free 
discussions of this nature. Here the author does not confine 
himself to Pali literature and Buddhist philosophy, but brings 
into full play his own personal learning of contemporary arts 
and crafts, sciences and philosophies. On the other hand, 
whenever a problem is discussed in full detail it is analysed 
from all possible angles and the discussion is arranged under 
traditional sub-titles. For instance, in the Brahmajāla- 
suttavaņņanā, pāramitā is explained under the following 
headings : 

Ka pan’ eta paramiyo ? 
Ken’ atthena paramiyo ? 
Katividha c' età ? 

Ko tāsam kamo ? 


Kani lakkhana-rasa-paccupatthana-padatthanani ? 
Ko paccayo ? 

Ko sankileso ? 

Kim vodànam ? 

Ko patipakkho ? 

Kà patipatti ? 

Ko vibhāgo ? 

Ko sangaho ? 

Ko sampādanūpāyo ? 

Kittakena kālena sampādanam ? 
Ko ānisamso ? 

Kim c' etāsam phalam ? 

This sixfold method of exegesis mentioned in DAT has 
been applied to explain a grammatical treatise at a later date. 
The Kaccayanasuttaniddesa compiled by Chappata in the 
twelfth century versifies its methods of exegesis in the 
following manner : 

Sambandho ca padañ c’ eva pad’ attho padaviggaho 
codana pariharo ca chabbidha suttavannana. 

According to this explanation sambandha is the logical 
connection between suttas or the rules of grammar. Pada is 
the separation of component words of the sutta ; pad’ attha 
comprises the meaning of each word (e.g. nakkharantiti 
akkhara); padaviggaha introduces the analysis of the 
syntactical relationship of component words (e.g. akkharehi 
safifiato akkharasafifiato) ; codana means criticism (e.g. Nanu 
ca attho padenápi safifiayate, tasmà akkharapadasafifiato ti 
vattabban ti ?) ; parihara means answering the criticism 
(e.g. Saccam, akkharehi vind padassa abhava akkhareh’ eva 
sangahetva akkharasafifiato ti vuttan t1).*? 

Having thus examined the methods of exegesis listed in 
DAT, we can now compare them with those Empey in 
the Vinaya and Abhidhammapitakas. 

At the commencement of VinA, immediately after the 
introductory verses, Buddhaghosa sets out in brief the 

49 Kaccayanasuttaniddesa edited by Ven. Devarakkhita and Ratanasara 
Theras, p. 4. 


outline of his commentarial technique in the following 
words : 

Samvannan' attham pan’ assa ayam matika : 
Vuttam yena yada yasma dharitam yena c’ abhatam 
yattha patitthitam c’ etam etam vatva vidhim tato. 
Tenāti-ādipāthassa attham nānappakārato 
dassayanto karissāmi vinayass' atthavaņņanan ti. 

By whom, when and why was the Vinayapitaka rehearsed ? 
By whom was it preserved and transmitted ? Where was it 
established ? All these are queries discussed in great detail 
in the Bahiranidanavannana of VinA. Though they are set 
out in the Matika as separate topics they can all be included 
in a single category mentioned in DAT, i.e. sambandha. The 
VinA is the first extant commentary to be edited for the 
Tipitaka and it is but logical to expect in it a fully com- 
prehensive account of the traditional preservation and 
transmission of the whole Canon. Perhaps DA does not pay 
so much attention to this aspect in its Bahiranidanavannana, 
because full details are already discussed in VinA. Only 
what was considered relevant for DA has been selected for 
its introduction. 

The main body of VinA shows that the commentarial 
technique employed there lays great emphasis on the 
concepts expressed, rather than individual words used. As 
a result grammatical explanations and popular etymologies 
show a marked decrease specially when compared with 
commentaries of the Suttapitaka. More often phrases are 
extracted for commenting rather than single words. Vinaya 
rules are explained in great detail citing examples for their 
full application and mitigation. Differences of opinion are 
quoted and fully discussed comparing them with similar 
incidents in the Vinayapitaka. Thus all methods of exegesis 
mentioned in DAT have been employed in VinA, but with 
special emphasis on circumstantial details (nidàna, i.e. sam- - 
bandhato) and interpretation of rules (atthato). 

At the end of the first parajika rule (VinA I 284) Buddha- 
ghosa summarizes the contents of his foregoing discussion 
in the following manner : 


(a) Explanation of traditional transmission (ācariya- 

(b) Explanation of the events which led to the formulation 
of the rule (nidanavatthupabhedadipanato) 

(c) Refutation of heresies (parasamayavivajjanato) 

(d) Elucidation of orthodox views (sakasamayavisuddhito) 
(e) Fixing of doubtful words (byanjanaparisodhanato) 
(f) Explanation of the meaning of words (pad' atthato) 

(g) Comparison with Canonical interpretations (paliyo- 

(h) Interpretation of rules (sikkhapadanicchayato) 

(i) Co-ordination of the application of the rules (vibhañga- 

In the elucidation of the Abhidhamma, great pains have 
been taken to show that it was propounded by the Buddha 
himself. The lack of circumstantial details in the Abhi- 
dhamma and the fact that it was not included in the oldest 
accounts of the First Council seem to have vexed the tradition 
a great deal. An episode, introduced to cover up these 
omissions, relates that the Abhidhamma was first preached 
by the Buddha to the gods in the Tavatimsa headed by his 
mother. This is included in the Bāhiranidānavaņņanā of 
DhsA and information for the commentarial technigue 
called sambandha is thus furnished. Vacan' attha, pariccheda 
and paliyà sannivesa are three other significant aspects 
included in the introduction. Vacanattha is the meaning of 
the word abhidhamma, pariccheda means contents or the 
scope and limit of the subject-matter, paliya sannivesa is 
the occurrence of abhidhamma subject-matter in the suttas. 
These in brief are the ideas discussed in the Bahiranidana- 
vannana of DhsA, and the Abhidhamma Milatika describes 
its contents in greater detail thus : 

Atthasalinim tava vannentehi àcariyehi tassá sanniveso 
vibhāvetabbo. Tasmā idam vuccati. 

Vacan' attho paricchedo sanniveso ca paliya, 

sagarehi tatha citta desanahi gambhirata. 


Desanāya sarīrassa pavattiggahaņam tato 
therassa vācanāmaggatappabhāvi tathā pi ca. 

Pativedhā tathā Buddhavacan' ādīhi ādito 
vinayenātha Gosingasuttena ca mahesinā, 

bhàsit' atthassa samsiddhi nidànena ca dipità 

pakāsetvā imam sabbam patiūiiātakathā tathā, 
Atthasāliniyā etam sannivesam vibhāvaye ti. 

In the main body of DhsA the pattern of exegesis corre- 
sponds more closely to that of the Suttapitaka than to that 
of the Vinayapitaka. Attha, anuyoga and parihāra are the 
commentarial technigues most utilized in the Abhidhamma 
commentaries. | 

In VsmT the author delineates the methods of exegesis 
utilized by the Vsm author in the following manner : 

" Dhammam samvannayantena adito tassa nidānam 
vattabbam, tato payojanam, pind' attho, pad' attho, 
sambandho, adhippāyo, codanā, sodhanā vattabbā. 
Tathā c' eva ācariyena patipannam.” 

These too coincide roughly with the methods enumerated in 
DAT. The changed sequence and the inclusion of new 
categories such as pind' attha and adhippaya have been 
prompted by the special method of composition in Vsm 

The methods of exegesis mentioned in AAT are as follows : 
“ Tattha yasma samvannanam karontena samvannetabbe 
dhamme padani padavibhagam pad’ atthafi ca dassetva tato 
param pind’ atth’ adini dassanavasena ca samvannana 

On the whole, tikà writers seem to have studied the 
methods of exegesis fairly exhaustively. Though traditional 
interpretations have been well preserved in the commentaries, 
the various devices evolved to explain the texts have not 
been given special attention. As far as I know, none of the 
atthakathas contains an enumeration of the methods of. 
exegesis, as do the tikas. The tika writers seem to regard 
these methods as compulsory techniques which must be 
adhered to by those wishing to explain the texts (samvanna- 
yantena .. . vattabbam). a 


The Netti is traditionally recognized as a text dealing 
with the guiding principles for the study and interpretation 
of Canonical literature. Several of these principles seem to 
be underlying in the interpretation and co-ordination of 
ideas in the commentaries. But the Netti method as a whole 
does not seem to have enjoyed much popularity. This fact is 
betrayed to a certain extent by the dearth (or absence ?) of 
Netti technical terms in the commentaries. The DAT also 
seems to furnish us with a clue to this. After explaining the 
Brahmajàlasutta according to the traditional exegetical 
methods (those enumerated at the beginning of Brahma- 
jālasuttavaņņanā in DAT), DAT makes a fresh start to 
explain it over again by applying the 16 haras and 5 nayas 
of the Netti method. This perhaps shows that the Netti 
method has not become an integral part of the living tradi- 
tional method of exegesis. The Netti method too would 
have existed side by side with the living popular method, 
but seems to have been utilized only partially and occa- 
sionally. DAT appears to contain the first attempt made 
to apply the Netti method in toto. But the technique cannot 
have proven popular or appealing, for its application finishes 
with the first attempt itself. 


A few laws and popular axioms called naya,9? which are 
not common in commentarial literature, occur in DAT. The 
majority of them do not find mention even in the Sabdakalpa- 
druma of Rādhā Kānta Deva where a good number of 
nyāyas—popular axioms and logical syllogisms—are listed 
and explained. A number of these nayas are mentioned i 
the explanation of nānānayanipuņam : : 

Nànànayanipunan ti  ekatta-nanatta-avyapara-evam- 
dhammatāsankhātā vā nandiyāvatta-tipukkhala-sīhavik- 
kilita-ankusa-disalocanasankhata và ādhār” ādibhedava- 
sena nànàvidhà nayà nànànaya, etc. (DAT, Vol. I, 46). 

Ekatta-, nanatta- and avyaparanaya occur nowhere else in 

59 Ven. Nànamoli calls them '' guide lines " in The Guide. 


DAT, only in this enumeration. At the end of the Brahma- 
jālasutta, the five nayas of the Netti method, namely, 
nandiyāvatta-, tipukkhala-, sihavikkilita-, ankusa- and 
. disàlocana- are applied to the explanation and co-ordination 
of the contents of that sutta. Evamdhammatanaya is 
utilized in DAT, Vol. II, 412, in the explanation of dhamma- 
sabhāvapaccavekkhanena : 

‘‘ Dhammasabhavapaccavekkhanenati yassa saddheyyassa 
vatthuno uļāratādiguņe adhimuccanassa sātisayappavat- 
tiyà saddh' indriyam balavam jàtam, tassa paccaya- 
paccay’ uppannatadivibhagato yathavato vimamsanena. 
Evam hi evamdhammatanayena sabhavasarasato parig- 
gayhamāne savipphāro adhimokkho na hoti: Ayam 
pana dhammanam sabhāvo ti parijānanavasena paīīiā- 
vyāpārassa sātisayattā.” 

Translation : 

" Observance of the true nature of phenomena means 
this: For the full acceptance of the noble nature of a 
gift of faith, the faculty of faith must be properly 
developed. But the correct investigation of its causal 
determination, etc., is the meaning of dhammasabhava- 
paccavekkhana. Thus by the law of natural phenomenon 
when a thing is accepted from the point of view of its 
nature and function, exuberant faith does not arise, 
because with the realization of the true nature of things 
the activity of intelligence becomes predominant.” 

In short, what is meant is that faith is replaced automati- 
cally (evamdhammatanayena) by knowledge, as soon as one 
understands the true nature of phenomena. 

All these four nayas, i.e. ekatta-, nānatta-, avyāpāra- 
and evamdhammatā- occur in Vsm p. 585 in the explanation 
of avijjāpaccayā sankhārā, sankhārapaccayā viūiiāņam. 
According to this explanation the unbroken continuity of 
the samsāric process is the ekattanaya. The individual. 
characteristics of causes such as avijjā, etc., comprise the 
nanattanaya. The selflessness of avijja sankhara, etc., con- 
stitutes the avyaparanaya. The inevitable operation of the 
law of causation is the evamdhammatanaya. 


Nissayavohāra—Metaphorical expression 

This naya is applied several times in DAT (Vol. I, 209, 
216, 239, 314). The illustration employed in these cases is 
a useful guide to understanding this mode of expression. 
Maficà kosanti, " platforms cry ", does not mean that the 
platforms themselves cry, but those on the platforms. 
Similarly kunta caranti, “spikes walk’’, means _ those 
carrying spikes (soldiers) are walking. 

In Skt. Nyadyadargana this technique of metaphorical 
expression is called upacara. The Kaccayanasuttaniddesa 
compiled by Chappata in the twelfth century enumerates 
ten types of upacàra and illustrates them with examples as 
follows : 

Upacāro ca nām’ esa dasavidho hoti. Yathā: 
Ekadeso samipo ca thanam thani ca sadiso, 
guņo kāraņataddhammo bhedo phaltpacārato ti. 

Tad udāharaņam yatha : 

Samuddo hi maya dittho gangayam sassam iccapi, 
mafica ghosanti kunta va caranti iha manava. 

Nilo pato yam brahmanagamo sasavisanakam, 
silaputtakasariram semho gulo ti dasa cati (p. 117). 

Ekasesanaya—Law of contraction (or elision) 
DAT, Vol. I, 159, 162, 410, 595. 

" Yasmà pana ādhāre patikkhitte tad ādhārakiriyā 
patikkhittā va hoti, tasmā uccāsayanamahāsayanā 
icceva vuttam. Atthato pana tad upabhūtanisajjani- 
pannehi virati dassitā ti datthabbā. Uccāsayanasayana- 
mahāsayanasayanā ti vā etasmim atthe ekasesanayena 
ayam niddeso kato yathā nāmarūpapaccayā saļāyatanan 
ti " (DAT, Vol. I, 159). 

The phrase uccásayanamahasayana is taken as it is, by 
the law of contraction when it actually stands for uccā- 
sayanasayana-mahāsayanasayana, " sleeping on high beds 
and sleeping on luxurious beds". Sayanasayana is con- 
tracted to sayana by means of this law. The example given 


to illustrate this naya is nāmarūpapaccayā saļāyatanam 
which is contracted from ' nāmapaccayā rūpapaccayā 
salàyatanam "'. 

Virūp' ekasesanaya—Law of eliding the dissimilar 

Explaining visikadassana DAT says : Dassanena c’ ettha 
savanam pi sangahitam virtip’ ekasesanayena. Seeing and 
hearing though dissimilar in function, are actions which 
generally go together. Therefore by this method of virip’ 
ekasesanaya only dassana is mentioned at the expense of 
savana. DAT, Vol. I, 158; III, 168. 

In the Nyayakoéa, edited by Jhalakikar, this is regarded 
as a sub-division of ekasesanaya. 

Parisesanaya—Law of deduction 
DAT, Vol. I, 170, 305, 521; II, 203, 241. 

Kāmaū cáyam guna-saddo atth' antaresu pi ditthappa- 
yogo, tesam pan’ ettha asambhavato pārisesafiāyena 
bandhan' atthe yeva yutto ti dassetum anujanamiti atth’ 
uddhàro àraddho (DAT, Vol. I, 521). 

Even though the term guna occurs in diverse meanings, 
by a process of eliminating the irrelevant, the applicable 
meaning has been deduced. 

DA, II, 508. 

When Mahākassapa saw the mandārava flower in the 
hands of the ājīvaka, employing the law of deduction he 
came to the conclusion that the Buddha had passed away. 
Thus pārisesanaya is the rule whereby one eliminates the 
inapplicable and selects the relevant. 

Lakkhaņahāranaya—Law of including the similar 
DAT, Vol. I, 197; II, 136. 
This is the rule whereby the lakkhanahàra of the Netti 

method is applied. The Guide explains it thus: “When 
certain ideas have a single (common) characteristic, then 


when one of those ideas is stated, the rest of those ideas are 

" Ettha ca vedanaggahanena vedanàya sahajàtanissay' 
ārammaņabhūtā gahita eva hontiti paficannam pi 
upādānakkhandhānam pi gahaņam datthabbam. Veda- 
nāsīsena pana desanā āgatā, tattha kāraņam vuttam 
eva lakkhanaharanayena va ayam attho vibhavetabbo ” 
(DAT, Vol. I, 197). 

When vedanà is taken into consideration all other similar 
mental phenomena also can be included by this lakkhana- 

Sahacarananaya—Law of associated meaning 
DAT, Vol. I, 222, 479; III, 136. 

‘“ Uposathakamman ti uposathadivase samādiyitvā samā- 
caritabbam  pufiiakammam uposatho  sahacarana- 
fiayena " (DAT, Vol. III, 136). 

Good deeds, which should be observed and practised on 
uposatha-days, are called uposathakamma by the law of 
associated meaning. 

Gobalivaddanaya—Law of special emphasis 
DAT, Vol. II, 41, x19; III, 135. 

Explaining the Digha sentence ' apāyam duggatim 
vinipātam samsāram nativattatiti’’ the DAT observes: 
'" Nanu apāyan ti ādinā vutto pi samsāro evāti ? Saccam 
etam, niray’ àdinam pana adhimattadukkhabhavadassan’ 
attham apāy' ādigahaņam. Gobalivaddagahaņenāyam attho 
veditabbo.'” Though apāya, etc., are included in samsāra 
they have been specially mentioned in order to lay greater 
emphasis on their extreme woeful condition. This.form of 
emphatic expression is called gobalivaddanaya, i.e. though 
bull (balivadda) is included in cattle (go), bull (balivadda) 
has been specially named for emphasis. This naya is 
mentioned in VvA 258 too. 


Avuttinaya—Law of repetition 
DAT, Vol. II, 50, 141 ; III, 15. 

Atthakathayam pana paccattan ti padam  vividha- 
vibhattikam hutva āvuttinayena āvattatiti dassetum 
attanā yeva attanīti vuttam (DAT, III, 15). 

The word attā has been repeated in different cases to 
show the word paccattam is applicable to different cases. 

According to Kāvyādarša this law of repetition can be 
threefold, arthāvrtti, padāvrtti and ubhayāvrtti. In the 
above example repetition of pada is employed as means of 
effective expression. 

Samudayipalakkhananaya—Law of implied meaning or 
DAT, Vol. II, 53. 

Commenting on DA (451, 12) passage which runs as 
follows: Gopakhumo ti ettha pakhuman ti sakalacakkhu- 
bhandam adhippetam, DAT says: Cakkhubhandan ti 
akkhidalan ti keci. . . . Akkhidalehi pana saddhim akkhi- 
bimban ti veditabbam. ... Adhippetan ti iminà ayam ettha 
adhippāyo ekadesena samudayüpalakkhanafiayenáti dasseti 
(DAT, Vol. II, 53). 

When one aspect of an object is mentioned the entire 
object is to be understood by the help of samudāyūpa- 
lakkhananaya. In the above example only gopakhuma has 
been mentioned, but by means of it the whole eye is to be 

Niruttinaya—Law of etymology 
DAT, Vol. I, 140, 375. 

When the meaning of a word is expressed by means of 
popular etymology, the device is called niruttinaya. 
Niruttinayena vā ukkāsu thitāsu thitā āsiti ukkatthā 

Niruttinayena pisodaradipakkhepena va dassi-saddassa 


lopam, āgata-saddassa c' āgamam katvā tathagato ti 
(I, 140). 

This naya comprises the method of standardizing the 
meaning of words with the help of alliterations by way of 
giving popular etymologies. 

Among the nayas in the above list nissayavohāra, 
ekasesanaya, virūp” ekasesanaya, pārisesanaya and saha- 
caraņanaya appear to be fresh introductions to the field of 
Pali commentaries. 


Here it is intended to recapitulate the results of this 
survey. The Sinhalese tradition of the MSS. collated was 
found to be more reliable than the Burmese tradition. Yet 
the latter had its own merits and helped to guide the editor 
when the former was greatly distorted by graphic corruption. 
Readings have been chosen for the text carefully judging 
their relative merits against the background of other 
relevant Suttas. The etymology of the word tika has been 
discussed by several scholars, but Siksa suggested by W. Wüst 
as the origin of tikà seems to be the most plausible on philo- 
logical grounds. The tikas of the Polonnaruva period have 
evolved out of the ganthipadas of the preceding period. 
But DAT belongs to an earlier period and appears to be 
the result of a different set of causes. It seems to make an 
attempt to discuss the material found in DA in the light of 
philosophical thought, the influence of which was certainly 
felt on Buddhist teachings. Internal evidence from DAT as 
well as evidence from the tikas of the Polonnaruva period 
point to Acariya Dhammapila, the great Pali commentator, 
as the author of DAT. However, all that is certain is that 
this was the opinion prevailing in literary circles in the 
twelfth century. Regarding the date itself of Dhammapala 
no fresh evidence has been found, except that a quotation 
from Bhartrhari’s Vakyapadiya occurs in DAT. Bhartrhari 
belongs to the early seventh century and perhaps it is to be 
inferred that the DAT author has quoted a statement from 
one of his contemporaries. It may then be accepted that 


Ācariya Dhammapāla lived in the early seventh century. 
When this piece of evidence is considered together with the 
evidence supplied by Hieun Tsiang it is possible to hazard 
the conjecture that Ácariya Dhammapàla may be identical 
with the Sanskrit scholar Dharmapala. Or it may be they 
were eminent contemporary writers who happened to bear 
the same name. However, more evidence may, perhaps, be 
forthcoming when all tikas which are said to have been 
compiled by the same author have been made available. 
DAT brings to light the names of three texts which were 
not known to have existed before, i.e. Sārasamāsa, 
Sankhārapitaka, and Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā. A 
brief survey on methods of exegesis has been included in 
this Introduction as DAT (as well as other tīkās) pays 
special attention to this aspect of commentarial literature, 
but no attempt has been made to exhaust all problems 
arising out of the contents of DAT. | 

University of Ceylon 
Peradeniya, 1969 


Amarakoša, ed. Colebrooke 

Bhandarkar Annals, Vol. 36 

Bhāratīya Bauddhācāryavarayo, A. P. Buddhadatta Thera 

Critical Pāli Dictionary, ed. V. Trenckner, D. Andersen, 
H. Smith and H. Hendriksen, Copenhagen, 1924—48 

Dakuņu Indiyāve Bauddha Itihāsaya, Hissālle Dhammara- 

Dictionary of Pāli Proper Names, G. P. Malalasekera 

Dravidian Etymological Dictionary, Burrow and Emeneau 

Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ed. J. Hastings 

Gandhavamsa, Mabel Bode, JPTS, 1886 

History of Buddhism in Ceylon, Rev. W. Rāhula 

History of Ceylon, University of Ceylon 

History of Indian Literature, I and II, M. Winternitz 

History of Indian Logic, S. C. Vidyabhüshana 

Kaccayanasuttaniddesa, ed. Devarakkhita and Ratanasara 

Kannada-English Dictionary, Kittel 


Nyāyakoša, ed. B. Jhalakikar 

PHMA (1955), W. Wüst 

Pali Literature of Burma, Mabel Bode 

Pali Literature of Ceylon, G. P. Malalasekera 


Principles of Indian Textual Criticism, Katre 

Sabdakalpadruma, Radha Kanta Deva 

Saddaniti, ed. H. Smith 



Sāsanavamsa, ed. Vimalasāra 

Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Monier Williams 

Sanskrit Etymological Dictionary, Mayrhofer i 

Theravada Bauddhācāryavarayo, A. P. Buddhadatta Thera 

Vākyapadīya, Bhartrhari, ed. Chārudeva Shastri 

Vamsatthappakāsinī Mahāvamsatīkā, ed. G. P. Malalasekera 

Vesaturudā Sanne, ed. D. E. Hettiarachchi 



All abbreviations of Pali texts and commentaries conform 
to the pattern followed by the Pali Text Society, London. 
Those which have not yet gained currency in the PTS are 
abbreviated as follows : 



Vinaya-Atthakatha-Tika, Saratthadipani 
Vinaya-Atthakathā-Tīkā, Vimativinodinī 
Visuddhimaggatika, Paramatthamafijusa 




Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato 

Samvaņņanārambhe ratanattayavandanā samvaņņetab- 
bassa dhammassa pabhava !-nissaya-visuddhi-pativedan' 
attham, tam pana dhammasamvaņņanāsu viüiüiünam ba- 
human’ uppadan’ attham, tam samma-d-eva tesam ugga- 
nhana ?-dhàran' adikkamaladdhabbaya sammapatipattiya 
sabbahitasukhanipphadan' attham. Atha va mahamanga- 
labnāvato,* sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhavato, panditehi 
samācaritabhāvato,* āyatim paresam ditthanugatim 5 apaj- 
janato ca samvannanayam ratanattayapanamakiriya. Atha 
va ratanattayapanamakaranam pijaniyapijapufifavisesa- 
nibbattan’ attham; tam attano yathaladdhasampattini- 
mittassa * kammassa balānuppadān” attham, antarā 7 ca 
tassa asankocan” attham, tad ubhayam anantarāyena * 
atthakathaya parisamapan’ attham. Idam eva ca payojanam 
ācariyena idhádhippetam. Tatha hi vakkhati: Iti meānubhāvenāii. Vatthuttayapūjā 
hi niratisayapuüüakkhettasamvuddhiya ? aparimeyyappa- 
bhavo puiifiātisayo ti bahuvidh” antarāye pi lokasannivāse 
antaràyanibandhanasakalasankilesaviddhamsanaya  pahoti, 
bhayádiupaddavaf ca nivāreti. Yathāha: 

" Püjárahe püjayato Buddhe yadi va sāvake ” ti ta) 
ādi; tathā, 

(a) Dh I95 
1 A pahaya 5 Bm °gati 
Du : See 
uggaha antarāya 
3 Bm omits mahà $ ABGK antarayena 
€ BmP sammācarita- 9° BmP ?sambuddhiya 


“ Ye bhikkhave Buddhe pasanna agge te pasanna, agge 
kho pana pasannanam aggo vipako ” ti 19 (b) 

“ Buddho ti kittayantassa, kaye bhavati ya piti * varam 

eva hi sā pīti kasiņena pi Jambudīpassa. Dhammo tiūīpassā ” ti (0; 

'*Yasmim Mahānāma samaye ariyasavako Tathagatam 
anussarati, n' ev’ assa tasmim samaye ragapariyutthitam 
cittam hoti, na dosa ... pe ... na mohapariyutthitam 
cittam hoti " ti td) 

'"' Aratifie rukkhamüle và 
bhayam và chambhitattam và lomahamso na hessati " 
ti (e 


Tattha !? vatthuttayasa vandanam kattukāmo tassa 
gunátisayayogasandassan' attham karundsttalahadayan ti 
ādinā gāthāttayam !? àha. Gunátisayayogena hi vandaná- 
rahabhāvo, vandanārahe ca katā vandanā yathādhippetam 
payojanam sādhetīti. Tattha yassā desanāya samvaņņanam 
kattukāmo, sā na vinayadesanā viya karuņāppadhānā,!t 
nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya pafifiappadhana. Atha kho 
karunapaiüiappadhana ti tad ubhayappadhànam eva tava 
Sammāsambuddhassa thomanam '5 kātum tam-mūlakattā 
sesaratanānam karuņāsītalahadayan ti ādi vuttam. 

Tattha kiratiti karunà, paradukkham vikkhipati apanetiti 
attho. Atha và kinàtíti !* karunà, paradukkhe sati kāruņi- 
kam himsati vibadhatiti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnam 

(0 A II 34 = It 87 (c) DA I 54 
(d) A III 285 — A V 329 — Sdhp 580. (€? SI 220 

19 Bm hotiti 14 P patthana for padhàna here and 
11 ABGKP read ya kaye bhavati below 

piti 15 ABGK thomana 
12 Bm adds yassa 16 BG kinatiti 

13 BmP gātha- P kinātiti 


kampanam 17 hadayakhedam 18 karotiti va karuna. Atha va 
kam iti sukham tam rundhatiti karuņā. Esā hi paradukkhā- 
panayanakāmatālakkhaņā, attasukhanirapekkhatāya kā- 
ruņikānam sukham rundhati vibandhatiti karuņā.!? Karuņ- 
āya sītalam karuņāsītalam ; karuņāsītalam hadayam assāti 
karuņāsītalahadayo ; tam karuņāsītalahadayam.  Tattha 
kiūicāpi paresam hitopasamhārasukh” ādi-aparihānicchanda- 
sabhāvatāya,*? vyāpādāratīnam ujuvipaccanikataya ca 
sattasantanagatasantapavicchedan’ akarappavattiya samet- 
tamuditanam 2! pi cittasitalabhavakaranata upalabbhati, 
tathā pi dukkhāpanayan” ākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsa- 
hanarasā, avihimsābhūtā karuņā,?* visesena Bhagavato 
cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sitibhavanimittan ?? ti vuttam 
karuņāsītalahadayan ti. Karunamukhena va mettamudi- 
tanam pi hadayasitalabhavakaranata vutta ti datthabbam. 

Atha vā  asàdhàranafiànavisesa 24 -nibandhanabhita 25 
satisayam 25 niravasesafi ca sabbafifiutafianam viya savisaya- 
vyapitaya mahakarunabhavam *¢ upagata karuna va Bhaga- 
vato atisayena hadayasitalabhavahetiti aha karuņāsītalaha- 
dayan ti. I s 

Atha và sati pi mettāmuditānam sātisaye hadayasītī- 
bhāvanibandhanatte ?? sakalabuddhaguņa-visesakāraņatāya 
tasam 2° pi *$ kāraņan ti karuņā va ** Bhagavato hadayasita- 
labhāvakāraņam vuttā.'?  Karunànidana * hi sabbe pi 
buddhaguņā.  Karuņānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasamsāraduk- 
khasantāpassa hi Bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya 
anekani pi asankheyyāni kappānam akilantarūpass 
eva niravasesa *2- buddhakāraka 3?- dhammasambharananira- 
tassa 3% samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa *5 sannihitesu pi 
sattasaūkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu ?€ na *” 

17 AK kampana 27 BG "nibandhanante 

18 ABGK hadaye- P ?nibandhanatthe 

1? BmP omit 28-28 ABGK tasappi 

2° Bm °han’ icchanasabhava- 29 ABGKP ca 

21 B sametta- 30 ABGKP vuttam 
B"P mettā- 31] ABGKP "nidhānā 

22 G kāraņā 32 P omits 

23 B sīta- 33 BmP "kara 

24 BG °visese 34 BmP "niyatassa 

25—25 P "bhūtassātisayam 35 BmP adds ca 

 ABGK add ca after sátisayam ** ABGK sattasaūkata- 
36 DG ?karunasavam 37 AK ta; BG nam 

I, I 


isakam pi cittasitisabhavassa 38 aññathattam ahositi. Etas- 
miñ ca atthavikappe tisu pi avatthasu Bhagavato karuna 
sañgahita ti datthabbam.š° 

Pajanatiti pafifia, yathasabhavam ** pakārehi pativij- 
jhatiti attho. Paññā va t ñeyyavaranappahanato pakarehi 
dhammasabhāvajotan” atthena ** pajjoto ti pafiāpajjoto. 
Sa-vāsanappahānato visesena hatam samugghatitam * 
vihatam, paññapajjotena vihatam paññapajjotavihatam.44 
Muyhanti tena, sayam va muyhati,*® mohanamattam eva va, 
tan ti moho, avijjà. Sveva visayasabhavapaticchadanato 46 
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti tamo ; paññapajjotavi- 
hato mohatamo etassáti paünapajjotavihatamohatamo,*? 
tam 48 faiiapajjotavihatamohatamam. | Sabbesam pi *? hi 
khin' àsavànam sati pi paüiiapajjotena avijj andhakarassa 
vihatabhave saddhavimuttehi 9? viya ditthippattānam sāva- 
kehi paccekabuddhehi 51 ca sa-vàsanappahànena Samma- 
sambuddhānam kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatiti sātīsayena 
avijjāppahānena ** Bhagavantam thomento aha paññā- 
$ajjotavihatamohataman ti. 

Atha và antarena paropadesam attano santāne 5 ac- 
cantam avijj’ andhakaravigamassa nibbedhassa ** nibbatti- 
tattā,5* tattha ca sabbafifiutaya balesu ca vasibhavassa 
samadhigatatta, parasantatiyafi ca dhammadesanatisay’ 
anubhavena 59 samma-d-eva tassa pavattitattà Bhagava 5? 
va 58 visesato mohatamavigamena thometabbo ti aha 
paūūāpajjotavihatamohataman tī. Ymasmiūi ca atthavikappe 
pafifiapajjoto ti padena Bhagavato pativedhapaūiiā viya 
desanàpafià pi sāmaiianiddesena ekasesanayena * vā 
sangahita ti datthabbam. 

38 Bm °sitibhavass’ 51 ABmP paccekasambuddhehi 
39 P datthabbā 52 BGK avijja- 

19 AK "sabhāva 53 A santano 

41 ABGKP ca 54 BmP omit 

42 Bm °sabhavava- 55 AK nibbattittā 

44 ABGK "gghātitam 56 ABGK dhamm' ādesanā ti 
44 ABGK add mohataman ti saddhānubhāvena : 

45 G muyhanti 57 ABG bhāvā 

46 BG ?paticchedanato K bhava 

47 ABGK ?pajjotena 58 ABGK ca 

48 BG add hatam 59 A kat’ ekasese- 

49 ABGK omit BGK kat’ ekasesa- 

$0 Bm saddhadhimuttehi 


Atha và Bhagavato fànassa fieyyapariyantikattà sakala- 
fieyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena anàvaranaia- 
nasankhatena pafifiapajjotena sabbafieyyadhammasabha- 
vacchādakassa 9 ' sammoh' andhakàárassa 9! vidhamitatta 
anannasadharano Bhagavato mohatamavinaso ti katva 
vuttam $afifiápajjotavihatamohataman ti. Ettha ca mohata- 
mavidhaman' ante adhigatattà anàvaranafianam kàranüpa- 
cārena ** sasantāne % mohatamavidhamanam datthabbam. 
Abhinīhārasampattiyā sa-vāsanappahānam eva hi kilesānam 
fieyyāvaraņappahānan ti.64 Parasantàne pana mohatamavi- 
dhamanassa karanabhavato anavaranafianam mohatamavi- 
dhamanan ti vuccatiti. 

Kim pana kāraņam avijjāsamugghāto 95 yeva eko pahāna- 
sampattivasena Bhagavato thomanānimittam gayhati, na 
pana sátisayam $5 niravasesakilesappahánan ti?  Tappa- 
hanavacanen’ eva tad ek’ atthataya sakalasankilesaganasa- 
mugghatassa 7? coditabhavato.*® Na hi so tàdiso kileso 9? 
atthi, yo niravasesa-avijjappahanena na 7 pahiyatiti. Atha 
và vijà viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyà, nirava- 
sesākusaladhammanibbattiyā 7! samsārappavattiyā ca avijjà 
padhānakāraņan 7? ti tabbighātavacanena ?? sakalasankile- 
saganasamugghato 74 vutto eva 75 hotiti vuttam Aaññabaj- 
jotavihatamohatamat ti. 

Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehiti sanarā- 
maro,’® sanaramaro ca so loko 7? cati sanarāmaraloko,” 
tassa garüti sanarámaralokagaru, tam sanarámaralokagarum. 
Etena devamanussānam viya tad-avasitthasattānam pi 
yatháraham gunavises' avahatàya ** Bhagavato upakaritam 
dasseti. Na c' ettha padhān' appadhānabhāvo ” codetabbo ; 
afifio ni saddakkamo aīītio atthakkamo ; īdisesu 989 hi samā- 

°° ABGK "sabhāvācchādaka 72 P patthāna- 

6! BmP moh’ andha- 733 A tabbipapāta- 

62 ABGK kāraņopa- BGK tabbippāta- 

63 Bm sakasantāne 74 ABGKP sakalakilesa- 
64 ABGK add attho 15 BmP yeva 

66 BP avijjavigghato 76 P sahanarā- 

66 BMP sátisaya 17-77 ABG repeat 

67 BmP °samugghata 78 BmP "āvahato 

68 BmP jotita- 79 Bm "apadhāna- 

690 ABGK doso P reads patthana for padhāna 
70 ABGK omit everywhere 

71 P niravasesa- 80 BmP edisesu 


sapadesu padhānam pi appadhānam viya niddisiyati, yathà 
“ Sarajikaya parisaya ”’ ti.(? 

Kámafü c' ettha satta-sankhàra-bhàjanavasena 8! tividho 
loko, garubhavassa pana adhippetatta garukaranasamat- 
thass’ eva yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo. 
So hi lokiyanti ettha pufifiapapani *? tabbipako cáti loko ti *? 
vuccati. Amaragahaņena c' ettha upapattidevā ** adhīppetā. 
Atha và samüh' attho lokasaddo, samudāyavasena lokiyati 

Saha narehiti sanara, sanara ca te amara ca ®5 sanaramara, 
tesam loko ti sanarámaraloko ti purimanayen' eva yoje- 
tabbam. Amarasaddena c' ettha visuddhideva ?9 pi san- 
gayhanti; te hi maraņābhāvato param atthato amarā. 
Narāmarānam yeva ca gahaņam ukkatthaniddesavasena, 

“ Satthā devamanussanan ”’ ti.‘8) 

Tatha hi sabbanatthapariharapubbangamaya 8? niravasesa- 
hitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā 
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya 95 aparimitani- 
rūpamappabhāvaguņavisesasamaūgitāya ca. sabbasatt' ut- 
tamo Bhagavā aparimāņāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāņānam 
sattānam uttamam gāravatthānam. Tena vuttam sanará- 
maralokagarun ti. 

Sobhanam gatam gamanam etassati Sugato. Bhagavato 
hi veneyyajan’ upasankamanam ek' antena tesam hita- 
sukhanipphādanato sobhanam, tathā lakkhaņānuvyaī- 
janapatimanditarüpakayataya, duta-vilambita-khalitānu- 
kaddhana-nippilan’  ukkutika-kutilākulatādi-dosarahitam, 
avahasita-rajahamsa ** -vasabha-vāraņa-migarājagamanam 

() Vin II 188; S I 162; J Il 113 etc. () D I 49, 87; III 227 etc. 

81 A satthattasankhara- 86 G °deva ti 
K sattatthasankhara- 87 Bm ?pariharana- 
P *sankhārassajana- $8 B accantapüjikà 
33 BK puūnā- G "ūpakārikāya 
33 ABGKP omit 89 A apahasita- 
34 ABGK uppatti- B™ vilasita- 

ss Bm ceti 


kayagamanam, ñanagamanañ ca vipula-nimmala-karuna- 
sati-viriy adi-gunavisesasahitam,°% abhinīhārato  yàva 
mahabodhi ?! anavajjatàya sobhanam ?? evāti. 

Atha và sayambhürianena sakalam pi lokam parinnabhi- 
 samayavasena parijananto iiāņena sammāgato avagato ti 
Sugato.  Tathā lokasamudayam pahānābhisamayavasena 
pajahanto anuppattidhammatam ?* apadento sammāgato 
atito ti Sugato. Lokanirodham nibbaànam sacchikiriyábhi- 
samayavasena sammāgato adhigato ti Sugato. Lokanirodha- 
gaminipatipadam bhavanabhisamayavasena sammagato 
patipanno ti Sugato. Sot’ apattimaggena ye kilesa pahina, 
te kilese na pun’ eti®* na pacceti na paccagacchatiti *5 
Sugato ti adina nayena ayam attho vibhavetabbo. 

Atha va sundaram thanam sammasambodhim nibbanam 
eva và 96 gato adhigato ti Sugato. Samma °? va 9? yasma va 
bhūtam taccham atthasamhitam vineyyānam yathāraham 
kālayuttam eva ca dhammam bhāsati, tasmā sammāgadatiti 
sugato, da-kārassa ta-kāram katvā. Iti sobhanagamanata- 
dīhi sugato, tam Sugatam. 

Puiiiapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena ?% gantabbato ga- 
tiyo, upapattibhavavisesā.** Tā pana niray’ ādivasena pañ- 
cavidhā, tāhi sakalassāpi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamag- 
gadhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraņena '% nivattitattā 
Bhagava paficahi pi gatihi sutthu mutto visamyutto ti aha 
gativimutian ti. Etena Bhagavato katthaci pi gatiyà 
apariyapannatam dasseti, yato Bhagava devatidevo ti 1% 
vuccati. Ten’ ev’ aha: 

“ Yena deviipapatt-y-assa !'? gandhabbo 19? và vihangamo, 

yakkhattam yena gaccheyyam !?* manussattafi ca abbaje 195 

te mayham āsavā khīņā viddhastā vinaļīkatā ” ti. 

(h) A TI 39 
90 ABGK guņavasesa 38 ABGK uppajjana- 
91 ABGK °bodhito 9 ABGK uppatti- 
°? BGK add c’ BG °viseso 
33 AGK anupatta- 100 K °karanena 
B anupatti- 101 AK ca 
94 A vuteti : 19? B devüpapattannassa 
95 A pabbácchàgacchatiti .- G dev' upapattassa 
P pacchā- 193 P gantabbo 
96 Bomits 104 A gacche 

*' BmP omit i | 15 ABGK andaje 


Tam-tam-gatisamvattanakānam hi kammakilesānam agga- 
maggena bodhimüle yeva suppahinattà n' atthī Bhagavato 
gatipariyāpannatā ti accantam eva Bhagavā sabbabhava- 
yoni-gati-vififidnatthiti-satt’ āvāsa 1° sattanikayehi supari- 
mutto, tam gativimutiam. 

Vande ti ©? namami thomemiti va attho. 

Atha va gativimuttan ti anupadisesanibbanadhatuppattiya 
Bhagavantam thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi ākārehi Bhagavato 
thomanā veditabbā, attahitasampattito parahitapatipattito 
ca. Tesu attahitasampatti anāvaraņaūāņādhigamato, sa- 
vāsanānam sabbesam kilesānam accantappahānato, anupā- 
disesanibbānappattito ca veditabbā. Parahitapatipatti lābha- 
sakkār' ādinirapekkhacittassa sabbadukkhaniyyānikadham- 
madesanato,!?8 viruddhesu pi niccam hit' ajjhasayato >” 
fidnaparipakakalagamanato 11° ca. Sa pan’ ettha dsayato 
payogato ca dvidha parahitapatipatti, tividha ca attahita- 
sampatti pakasita hoti. Katham 14? Karundasitalahadayan 
ti etena àsayato parahitapatipatti, sammagadan’ atthena 
sugatasaddena payogato parahitapatipatti ; Paūāpajjota- 
vihatamohatamam gativimuttan ti etehi catusaccapativedh’ 
atthena !!? ca sugatasaddena tividha pi attahitasampatti ; 
avasitthena pafifiapajjotavihatamohataman !!3 ti etena ** 
cāpi '!5 attahitasampatti-parahitapatipatti !5 pakasita 

Atha và tihi!!? àkarehi Bhagavato thomanà veditabbà 
hetuto phalato upakārato ca. Tattha !!5 hetu mahákaruna,"? 
sā pathamapadena dassitā.!!? Phalam catubbidham, 
iiāāņasampadā pahānasampadā ānubhāvasampadā rūpakāya- 
sampadā cāti. Tasu iiāņapahānasampadā dutiyapadena 
saccapativedh' atthena !?' ca sugatasaddena pakasita 
hontiti 121 veditabbam,!** ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena, 

106 B omits 116 ABGK attaparahitasampatti 
107 ABGK omit 117 BmP tīh' 
108 BmP °desanato 118-118 B hetumhā kāraņā 
199 ABGK "ajjhāsato G hetu mahākaraņa 
110 A jiāņapāka- 119 Bm pidassità : 
111 P katam 120 AK sabba- 
112 ABGK °vedhan’- 131 AG hotiti 
113 B *?mohatamohataman ti BmP honti 
failing to score off hatamo 122 BG °tabba 
114 ABGK etena B™P omit 

115 Bm ca sabba pi 


rūpakāyasampadā yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhan’ atthena 
sugatasaddena, lakkhaņânuvyañjanapāripūriyā !?$ vina 
tad abhāvato. Upakāro anantaram !?4 abāhiram karitvā 
tividhayanamukhena vimuttidhammadesana, so 1?5 sam- 
māgadan' atthena sugatasaddena pakāsito !?9 hotiti vedi- 

Tattha karundsitalahadayan ti etena sammasambodhiya 
mülam dasseti. Mahākaruņāsaūcoditamānaso !?7 hī Bhagavā 
samsarapankato sattanam samuddharan’ attham katābhinī- 
hāro anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā anuttaram sammāsam- 
bodhim adhigato ti karuņā sammāsambodhiyā mūlam. 
Pafifiabajjotavihatamohataman ti etena sammasambodhim 128 
dasseti. ^ Anávaranaüanapadatthanam hi maggananam, 
maggañanapadatthanañ ca anavaranañanam sammasambo- 
dhiti vuccatiti. Sammagaman’ atthena '?? sugatasaddena 
sammāsambodhiyā patipattim '$% dasseti, līn” uddhacca- 
patitthān' āyūhana-kāmasukhallik'* attakilamathánuyoga !?! - 
sassat' ucchedábhinives' adi 13? -antadvayarahitaya !33 karu- 
napannapariggahitaya majjhimaya patipattiya pakāsanato 
sugatasaddassa. Itarehi sammāsambodhiyā padhàn' appa- 
dhànabhedam payojanam dasseti. Samsaramah' oghato sat- 
tasantaranam h’ ettha padhanam payojanam, tad aüüam 
appadhanam. Tesu padhānena parahitapatipattim dasseti, 
itarena attahitapatipattim, tad ubhayena attahitaya pati- 
pann’ àdisu !3* catusu puggalesu Bhagavato catutthapugga- 
labhavam 185 dasseti. Tena ca anuttaram "5% dakkhiņey- 
yabhavam 157? uttamañ !33 ca. 13? vandaniyabhàvam attano ca 
vandanakirlyaya khettagatabhavam 14° dasseti. 

Ettha ca 141 karuņāgahaņena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvap- 
pattásadharanagunadipanato Bhagavato sabbalokiyaguna- 

123 A °paripiriya 133 BG °rahita 

124 Bm antaram 134 G pannadisu 

125 ABGKP sa 135 B catupuggala- 
126 ABGKP pakāsitā 136 Bm anuttara 

127 A °codita- 137 G dakkhiņeyyam- 
128 AK °bodhi 138 BmP uttama 

129 Bm ?gadan'- 139 BmP omit 

130 ABGKP "patti 140 BmP khettangata- 
13] ABGKP kāmusukh' atta- 141 BG omit 

132 A ucchedādīhi 
BGK "ābhinivesādīhi 


sampatti dassita hoti, paññagahanena sabbaññutañanapa- 
datthanamaggañanadipanato sabbalok' uttaragunasampatti. 
Tad ubhayagahanasiddho hi attho sanarámaralokagarun !*? 
ti àdinà 143 vipanciyatiti.|** Karunagahanena ca upaga- 
manam !*5 nirupakkilesam dasseti, paññāgahaņena apaga- 
manam. Tathā karuņāgahaņena lokasamaüfánurüpam !*$ 
Bhagavato pavattim dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuņāya ; 
pafifiagahanena samafifiàya anatidhàvanam. Sabhavanava- 
bodhena 147 hi dhammanam samafifiam 148 atidhavitva satt’ 
ādiparāmasanam hotiti.  Tatha 149 karuņāgahaņena 159 
mahākaruņāsamāpattivihāram dasseti, pafifiagahaņena tisu 
kàlesu appatihatafianam catusaccaüiánam catupatisambhi- 
dañanam catuvesarajjaianam.  Karuņāgahaņena mahā- 
karunásamàpattinaànassa gahitattà sesásadharanafianani,!*! 
cha abhififia, atthasu parisdsu akampanafianani, dasa balani, 
cuddasa buddhafianani, solasa ñanacariya, attharasa 152 
buddhadhammā, catucattārīsa 153 fiànavatthüni, sattasattati 
fianavatthüniti evam àdinam anekesam paiiüiappabhedànam 
vasena fianacaram !5* dasseti. 

Tathà karunagahenena caranasampatti,!55 pafifiagahenena 
vijjsampatti.55 Karunagahanena attadhipatita, panna- 
gahaņena dhammādhipatitā. Karunagahanena lokanātha- 
bhavo, pafifiagahanena attanathabhavo. Tatha karuna- 
gahanena pubbakaribhavo, panfliagahanena katannuta.*°® 
Karunàgahanena aparantapata,!?? painagahanena anattan- 
tapata.15? Karunagahanena va buddhakaradhammasiddhi, 
pafifiagahanena buddhabhavasiddhi. Tatha karunagahanena 
paresam !*$ tāraņam,!*? paiifiāāgahaņena sayam taraņam.!*? 
Tathā karuņāgahaņena sabbasattesu anuggahacittatā, paiītiā- 
gahaņena subbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti. Sab- 

142 ABGK ?gurun 152 BG attharasa 
143 ABGK omit 153 ABGK "cattāri ca 
144 BG vipamīyatiti 154 AK ñana- 
145 ABGK upagamana 155 BmP °sampattim 
146 AK °samaññana- 156 Bm adds tatha 
14? BG ?bodhena na 15? B ?tapà < 
148 ABGK samaūīna 158 AK para 
149 BG yathā BG pare 
159 B karuņā h' etena 159 ABGK santāranam 
K "gahane 160 BmP tāraņam 

151 AK "dhāraņāni 
BG ?dhàranáti 


besafi ca buddhaguņānam karuņā adi, tannidanabhavato ; 18 
pafifià pariyosanam, tato uttarim !9? karaniyábhávato. Iti 
ádi-pariyosanadassanena !59? sabb' eva 1€* buddhaguņā das- 
sità honti. Tathà karunàgahanena silakkhandhapubban- 
gamo samādhikkhandho dassito !$5 hoti; Karuņānidānam 
hi sīlam, tato pāņātipāt' ādiviratippavattito, sā 1%% ca jhānat- 
tayasampayoginiti./6? Pafinavacanena pafiiakkhandho. Sīlaii 
ca sabbabuddhagunanam 4di, samadhi majjhe, pafifia pari- 
yosanan ti. Evam pi ādi-majjha-pariyosānakalyāņā sabbe 
buddhaguna dassità honti, nayato dassitattà. Eso eva hi 
niravasesato buddhaguņānam dassanūpāyo, yad idam naya- 
gahanam. Aññatha ko nama samattho Bhagavato gune 
anupadam 168 niravasesato dassetum ? Ten’ ev’ aha: 

" Buddho pi Buddhassa bhaneyya vannam 
kappam pi ce 1° ajifiam abhasamano,}® 
khiyetha kappo ciradigham antare 

vaņņo na khīyetha Tathāgatassā ”’ ti.) 

Ten' eva ca āyasmatā Sāriputtattherenāpi buddhaguņa- 
paricchedam ! pati anuyuttena 

* No h' etam bhante " ti.) 
. * Api ca me bhante dhamm' anvayo vidito " ti (&) 
vuttam. = 

Evam sankhepena sakalasabbafifiugunehi Bhagavantam 

abhitthavitvā idāni !7? saddhammam thometum Buddho 

piti !7? ādim āha. Tattha Buddko ti kattuniddeso. Buddha- 

bhāvan ti kammaniddeso. Bhāvetvā sacchikatvà ti ca pub- 

bakālakiriyāniddeso. Yan ti aniyamato kammaniddeso. 
() DA I 288 (0) D II 83 = III 100 (k) ibid 

161 A ?nidhàna- I 168 ABGK °padam 

162 Bm uttari a 169-169 P sahitam bhāsamāno 

165 A pariyosànam- 197 170 AGK "guņā- 

164 BBmG sabbe f BmP °paricchedanam 

165 AG dassita | 171 A idháti 

166 P omits BG vidhàni 

167 ABGK omit ti 172 BG ti only; BK pi only 

Mom mM oM 
* - - 

I, 3 

I, 3 
I, 3 
I, 3, 4 
I, 5 
I, 5 


Upagato ti aparakālakiriyāniddeso. 17° Vande ti kiriyanid- 

deso.173 Tan tiniyamanam.!74 Dhamman ti vandanakiriyaya 

kammaniddeso. Gatamalam anuttaran ti ca tabbisesanam. 
Tattha buddha-saddassa tava 

“ Bujjhita saccaniti!7® Buddho, bodheta pajāyāti 
Buddho " ti à? 

adina Niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha va savasanaya 
afifiananiddàya accantavigamato,!*5* buddhiya va vikasita- 
bhāvato buddhavā ti Buddho, jāgaraņavikasan' atthavasena. 
Atha và kassaci !?? pi fieyyadhammassa !?? anavabuddhassa 
abhávena !’8 fieyyavisesassa kammabhāvena agahaņato kam- 
mavacan’ icchaya abhavena avagaman’ atthavasen’ eva *” 
kattuniddeso 18° labbhatiti buddhava ti Buddho, yatha: 
Dikkhito na dadatiti. Atthato pana paramitaparibhavito 
sayambhiifianena saha vasanaya vihata-viddhasta-nirava- 
sesakileso 181 mahakaruna-sabbafifiutafian’ adi-aparimeyya- 
guņagaņādharo ; khandhasantāno Buddho. Tathāha: !** 

** Buddho ti yo so Bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe 
ananussutesu dhammesu sāmam saccāni abhisambujjhi, 

tattha ca sabbafifiutam patto balesu '*% ca vasībhāvan 
ti. m) 

Api-saddo sambhavane; tena evam gunavisesayutto so pi 
nama Bhagava ti vakkhamanagunadhamme *** sambhā- 
vanam dīpeti. Buddhabhāvan ti sammāsambodhim. Bhāvetvā 
ti uppadetva 18° vaddhetva ca. Sacchikatvā ti paccak- 
kham '%% katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigato ti attho. Ian ?** 
ti 197 etassa buddhabhāvan ti etena sambandho. Gatamalan ti 
vigatamalam, niddosan ti attho. Vande ti paņamāmi 

() Nd! II 457 (m) Nd! II 457 

178-178 BG omit 180 A nikattuniddese 
P vanne ti- 181 AK vigata-viddhastha- 

174 ABGK niyamanam BG vigata-viddhata- 
178 BG sabbaniti 182 ABGK yatha only ~- 
176 A ayañcanta- 185 P phalesu ti 

P accasanta- 184 BmKP °gune dhamm 
177-177 AK paññeyya, 185 B adds ca 
178 ABGK abhāve 186 P pañcakkhandham (I) 

179 ABK avagam' attha- 187 ABGK omit 
B™P avigaman’- b 


thomemi vā. Anwttaran ti uttararahitam, lok” uttaran ti 
attho. Dhamman ti yathanusittham patipajjamane 188 
apayato ca samsarato ca apatamāne katvā dhāretiti 

Ayam h’ ettha sankhep’ attho. Evam vividhagunagana- 
samannagato 18° Buddho pi Bhagava yam ariyamaggasan- 
khatam dhammam bhavetva phalanibbanam pana sacchi- 
katva anuttaram sammasambodhim adhigato, tam evam 
Buddhanam pi buddhabhāvahetubhūtam sabbadosamala- 
rahitam attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaram pativedhasad- 
dhammam namamiti.  Pariyattisaddhammassāpi tappa- 
kāsanattā idha sangaho datthabbo. Atha vā 

“ Abhidhammanayasamuddam bhāvetvā !% adhigacchi, 
tini pitakani sammasi ”’ ti 2) 

ca atthakathayam vuttattā pariyattīdhammassāpi sacchiki- 
riyā-sammasanapariyāyo labbhatiti so pi idha vutto yevati 
datthabbo.!?! Tatha yam dhammam bhavetva sacchikatva 
ti ca vuttatta buddhakaradhammabhitahi pāramitāhi saha 
pubbabhage adhisilasikkh’ adayo pi idha dhamma-saddena 
sangahitā ti veditabbā. Ta pi hi vigatapatipakkhataya 1% 
vigatamalà,!*? anatifiasadharanataya anuttarà cáti. Tatha hi 
sattanam  sakalavattadukkhanissaranaya katamahabhini- 
hāro mahàkarunádhivasapesal ajjhasayo 3°4 paññavisesa- 
pariyodatanimmalanam dàna-dama-saüíiam' ādīnam ut- 
tamadhammānam satasahassādhikāni kappānam cattāri 
asankheyyāni sakkaccam 195 nirantaram niravasesanam 1896 
bhāvanā-paccakkhakaraņehi kamm’ ādīsu adhigatavasī- 
bhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīla-adhicittā- 
nam param’ ukkamsaparamippatto Bhagavā  paccay' 
ākāre 197 catuvisatikotisatasahassamukhena mahāvajira- 
nanam pesetva anuttaram sammasambodhim adhisambud- 
dho ti. 

(n) ? 

188 A vipajja- | 133 ABGK gata- 
K °mano 194 P *ádhivasanapesal'- 
189 BmP omit gana 19$ ABGK °cca 
190 ABGK omit 196 Bm ?sesam 
191 ABGK °bbam 197 ABGK "ākāro 

1? ABGK ?pakkhatà 

I, 5 

I, 5 

I, 3 

I, 7 

I, 7 


Ettha ca bhāvetvā ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammam 
thometi, sacchikatvā ti etena vimuttisampadāya. Tatha 
pathamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampa- 
dāya. Pathamena vā samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samā- 
pattisampadāya. Atha va pathamena khayafianabhavena, 
dutiyena anuppadafianabhavena. Purimena va vijjipama- 
taya, dutiyena vajiripamataya. Purimena va viragasampat- 
tiya, dutiyena nirodhasampattiya. Tatha pathamena niy- 
yanabhavena, dutiyena nissaranabhàvena.?3 Pathamena 
va hetubhavena, dutiyena asankhatabhavena. Pathamena va 
dassanabhāvena dutiyena vivekabhavena. Pathamena 
va adhipatibhavena, dutiyena amatabhavena dhammam 
thometi. Atha và yam dhammam bhavetva buddhabhavam 
upagato ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammam thometi, sacchi- 
katvā ti etena sanditthikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya, 
pacchimena ehipassikatàya. Purimena và opanayikataya,!?? 
pacchimena paccattam veditabbatàya dhammam thometi. 

Gatamalan ti iminā sankilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa 
parisuddhatam dasseti, anuttaran ti etena afifiassa visitthassa 
abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipunnatam.2° Pathamena va 
pahanasampadam dhammassa dasseti, dutiyena pabhava- 
sampadam. Bhavetabbataya va dhammassa gatamalabhavo, 
bhavanagunabalena 29% hi so 222 dosanam *° samugghātako 
hotiti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo *%+ yojetabbo, 
sacchikiriyanibbattito 2°5 hi tad 2°* uttari karaniyabhavato 
anafifiasadharanatàya anuttaro ti. Tatha bhàvetvà ti etena 
saha pubbabhagasil’ adihi 2°? sekkha sīlasamādhipaūiāk- 
khandhā dassitā honti, sacchikatvā ti etena saha asaūkhatāya 
dhātuyā asekkhā silasamadhipafifiakkhandha dassitā hontiti. 

Evam sankhepen’ eva sabbadhammagunehi saddhammam 
abhitthavitva idani ariyasangham thometum Sugatassdti 
adim àha. Tattha Sugatassáti sambandhaniddeso,?98 tassa 
puttānan ti etena sambandho. Orasānan ti puttavisesanam. 

198 A nissatthabhāvena 203 A dosatā; K dosanā -` 
BGK nissatabhāvena 204 ABGK omit bhavo 

199 B™ opaneyyikataya 205 ABGK °nipphattito 
P opaneyyakataya 206 A BGK tat 

200 ABGK omit vipula 207 BG pubbabhaga only 

201] BmP "guņena 208 ABGKP sambandhi- 

202 ABGK yo maggo 


Mārasenamathanānan ti orasaputtabhāve kāraņaniddeso, 
tena kilesappahanam eva Bhagavato orasaputtabhiave 29 
karanam anujanatiti 74° dasseti.*!! Atthannan ti ganana- 
paricchedaniddeso, tena 212 sati pi tesam sattavisesabhavena 
anekasatasahassasankhyabhave #48 imam gananaparicche- 
dam nativattantiti dasseti, maggattha-phalatthabhavanati- 
vattanato.?!* Samuhan ti samudayaniddeso. Artyasanghan 
ti gunavisitthasanghatabhavaniddeso, tena asati pi ariyapug- 
galānam kāyasāmaggiyam *!5 ariyasanghabhāvam dasseti 
ditthisilasamatitiena samhatabhavato.?!6 Tattha urasi bhava 
jātā samvaddhā ca ?!? orasā. Yathā hi sattanam orasaputta 
attajatataya *1® pitusantakassa dayajjassa visesena bhāgino 
honti, evam ete pi ariyapuggalà Sammasambuddhassa 
savan’ ante ariyaya jatiya jatataya Bhagavato santakassa 
vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa ca ek’ antabhagino 
ti orasa viya orasa. Atha va Bhagavato dhammadesanánu- 
bhaven’ eva ?!® ariyabhūmim okkamamānā okkantā ca 
ariyasāvakā Bhagavata ure ??? vàyamajanitábhijatatàya ??1 
nippariyàyena orasaputtà ti vattabbatam arahanti. Sāva- 
kehi pavattiyamana pi hi dhammadesanā Bhagavato 
dhammadesanā icceva vuccati tammūlakattā lakkhaņ' 
adivisesábhavato ca. 

Yadi pi ariyasavakanam ariyamaggádhigamasamaye Bha- 
gavato viya tad antaràyakaran' attham 222 Devaputtamāro 
máraváhini và na ek' antena āsādeti,**? tehi pana àsádetab- 
bataya 224 karane vimathite te pi vimathitā eva nāma 
hontiti aha marasenamathananan ti. Imasmim pan' atthe 
mara-marasenamathananan ti vattabbe marasenamatha- 
nanan ti ekadesasarüp' ekaseso kato ti datthabbam. Atha 
vā khandhābhisankhāramārānam viya devaputtamārassāpi 

209 BmP “bhava 216 AK sanghata- 
210 AK na jatiti BG sangata- 
BG na jati 217 ABGKP omit 
#11 BG nidasseti 218 P attajataya 
212 BmP add ca 219 Bm *bhávena 
*13 ABGK "sankhabhāve 220 Bm uro 
Bm °sañkhya- 221 ABGK °àbhijatitaya 
214 AK °phalatthasabhavanamanti- 222 BG anantarāya viya karaņ'- 
vattanato 223 BG asadeti 
BG °phalatthasabhavanam B™P apasadeti 
anativattanato 224 BmP apasadetabba- 

215 BG °maggiya 

I, 7 

I, 8 


I, 7 

I, 8 



guņamāraņe **5 sahāyabhāvūpagamanato **% kilesabalakāyo 
senā ti vuccati. Yathāha: 

“ Kama te pathama sena ”’ ti to) 

adi. Sa ca-tehi diyaddhasahassabheda anantabheda va 
kilesavahini sati-dhammavicaya-viriya-samath’ ādi-guņapa- 
haranehi odhiso vimathita vihata viddhasta cati marasena- 
mathanā ariyasāvakā. Etena tesam Bhagavato anujataput- 
tatam dasseti. 

Arakatta kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato 
ariyà niruttinayena.(?) Atha và sadevakena lokena saranan 
ti araniyato upagantabbato, upagatanafi ca tad atthasid- 
dhito ariyā.'P? Ariyānam sangho ti ariyasangho, ariyo ca so 
sangho cáti và ariyasangho, tam ariyasangham. Bhagavato 
aparabhage Buddhadhammaratananam pi samadhigamo 
saūgharatanādhīno 227 ti assa ??* ariyasanghassa bahüpa- 
kāratam dassetum idh’ eva sirasá vande?? ti vuttan ti 

Ettha ca Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti etena ariyasan- 
ghassa pabhavasampadam dasseti. Mārasenamathanānan ti 
etena pahānasampadam sakalasankilesappahanadipanato. 
Atthannam bi 239 samühan ti etena fiànasampadam maggat- 
tha-phalatthabhāvadīpanato. Ariyasanghan ti etena pa- 
bhāvasampadam *3! dasseti, sabbasaūghānam aggabhāvadī- 
panato. Atha vā Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti ariyasan- 
ghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanam ; ?** mārasenamatha- 

_nānan ti sammā-uju *3-iiāya **-sāmīci-patipannabhāvadīpa- 

nam; atthannam pi samūhan ti dhuneyy’ adibhavadipanam ; 
ariyasanghan ti anuttarapufifiakkhettabhavadipanam. Tatha 
Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti etena ariyasanghassa lok’ 
uttarasaranagamanasabbhavam 235 dipeti. Lok’ uttarasara- 
ņāgamanena hi te Bhagavato orasaputtā jātā. Mārasena- 

(o) Sn 436 (p) Cp MA 2r; Pj Il 173 

225 ABGK "māraņena — 23] BmP pabhava- s 
226 ABGK sahabhāvūpa 232 P "nissayatādīpanam 
227 A BGK ?ratan' adino 233 BG ujum 

228 ABGK omit 234 AK sannaya 

229 AK vandemā 338 ABGKP °sambhavam 

230 BG ti Bm saranagamana throughout 


mathanānan ti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddham pubba- 
bhage sammāpatipattim dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammā- 
patipanna maram maraparisam va abhivijinanti. Afthannam 
pt samūhan ti etena viddhastavipakkhe 236 sekkhasekkha- 
dhamme dasseti, puggaladhitthanena maggaphaladham- 
mānam pakāsitattā. Ariyasanghan ti aggadakkhineyya- 
bhāvam dasseti. Saraņāgamanaīī ca sāvakānam sabbagu- 
nanam adi, sapubbabhagapatipada sekkha silakkhandh’ 
adayo majjhe, asekkha silakkhandh’ àdayo pariyosānan ti 
adi-majjha-pariyosana-kalyana sankhepato sabbe ariyasan- 
ghaguna pakasita honti. 

Evam gathattayena 23” sankhepato sakalagunasankittana- 
mukhena ratanattayassa panamam katva nipaccakaram 238 

yathādhippete 239 payojane parinamento I# me ti adim aha. 1 

Tattha ratijanan' atthena ratanam, Buddha-dhamma- 
sangha.?* ^ Tesam hi 

“ Iti pi so Bhagava ”’ ti ‘@ 

adina yathabhiitagune avajjentassa 241 amatadhigamahetu- 

bhütam anappakam pitipamojjam uppajjati. Yathaha: 
“ Yasmim Mahanama samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgatam 
anussarati, n’ ev’ assa tasmim samaye rāgapariyutthitam 
cittam hoti, na dosa ... pe ... na mohapariyutthitam 
cittam hoti, ujugatam ev’ assa tasmim samaye cittam 
hoti.**? Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahanama ariyasavako 
labhati atthavedam,?*3 labhati dhammavedam, labhati 
dhammüpasamhitam pàmujjam,?*^ pamuditassa piti jā- 
yati” Lt 

adi. Cittikat' adibhavo và ratan' attho. Vuttam h' etam : ?45 

“ Cittikatam mahagghafi ca 
atulam dullabhadassanam 
ratanam tena vuccati ”’ t1.‘s) 

() D I 87, 127 () A III 285. z A V 329 
(9 DA II 443; SA III 152; UdA 304; Pj I 170 

236 P °vikappe 241 Bm avajjanta- | 

237 BG gāthatta- 242 Bm adds Tathāgatam ārabbha 
238 ABMP nipaccakāram 243 KP atta- 

#39 ABGK °ppetam te 244 Bm pamojjam 

240 ABG °sangham 245 P c' etam 

I, 8 

I, 8 


22, II 








Cittīkatabhāv' ādayo ca anafifiasadharana, Buddh’ adisu eva 
labbhantiti. Vandana va 24° vandandmayam, yatha: 

'* Dānamayam silamayan "' ti.'? 

Vandana c’ ettha kāyavācācittehi tinnam ratananam 
guņaninnatā thomanā vā. Pujjabhāvaphalanibbattanato *%” 
puūūam, attano santanam punatiti 248 va. Suvihat’ anta- 
rāyo *% ti sutthu vihat' antarāyo.**? Etena attano pasada- 
sampattiyā ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā tam 
puūam atthappakāsanassa upaghātaka-upaddavānam viha- 
nane samatthan ti dasseti. Hutvā ti pubbakālakiriyā, tassa 
attham pakāsayissāmīti etena sambandho.  Tassáti yam 
ratanattayavandanàmayam pufifiam, tassa. Anubhāvendti 

Evam ratanattayassa *5! nipaccakarakarane 252 payo- 
janam dassetvà idāni yassā dhammadesanāya attham 
samvannetukamo, tassa *5* tava gunabhitthavanavasena 
upaüfiàpan' attham ?5* — Dighassáti àdi vuttam. Tattha 
Dighasutt' ankitassáti dighappamánasuttalakkhitassa, etena 
Digho ti ayam imassa agamassa atthanugata samafifia **5 ti 
dasseti. Nanu ca suttàni yeva àgamo, kassa pana suttehi 
ankitan 256 ti? Saccam 25? etam param’ atthato, suttani 
pana 258 upadaya pajifiatto 4gamo. Yath’ eva *5? hi attha- 
vyaiijanasamudaye suttan ti vohāro, evam suttasamudāye 
āgamo ti vohāro. Paticcasamuppād” ādi-nipuņ' atthasab- 
bhavato 26 nipunassa. Agamissanti ettha, etena, etasma va 
att' attha-par' atth' ādayo ti àgamo, àgamo ca so varo cati 
ágamavaro, tassa. Āgamasammatehi va varo ti āgamavaro, 
tassa. | Buddhanam anubuddhà buddhánubuddhà, Bud- 
dhānam saccapativedham anugamma patividdhasaccā **' 

( D III 218 

246 ABGK ca 253 A adds vā 
247 A °bhāvam phala- 254 BG uffapan’- 

Bn pujjabhava- 255 ABGK saññā 

P pubbabhāva- 256 BmP añkanan 
248 BBmG puņātiti 257 ABGK sabbam 
249 AK °vibhantarayo 258 ABGK omit 
250 AK vibhantarayo 269 BmP yatha 
251 ABGK "ttaya 260 ABGKP °sambhavato 

252 BB™GKP nipaccakara- 261 BG °saddha 


aggasavak' adayo ariyā. Tehi 262atthasamvannana-guna- 
samvaņņanānam vasena *% samvaņņttassa. Atha va Buddha 1, 13 
ca anubuddhā ca buddhánubuddhà ti yojetabbam. Sammaà- 1, 13 
sambuddhen' eva hi tiņņam pi pitakanam atthavannanak- 
kamo bhasito,?® tato sangayanadivasena savakehiti acariya 
vadanti. Saddhávahagunassáti Buddh' àdisu pasad' àvaha- 1, 13 
sampattikassa. Ayam hi āgamo Brahmajal' àdisu siladitth' 
adinam anavasesaniddes' àdivasena, Mahápadan' ādisu 
purima-Buddhānam pi gunaniddes' àdivasena, Pàtikasutt' 
àdisu ?9* titthiye nimmadditvā *%5 appativattiya-sīhanāda- 
nadan' àadivasena, Anuttariyasutt' àdisu ") ca visesato 
buddhagunavibhavanena ratanattaye sātisayam **$ pasā- 
dam 266 4vahati. Samvannanasu 2°? cáyam ?9? acariyassa 268 
pakati,*$$ ya tam-tam-samvaņņanāsu adito tassa tassa 
samvannetabbassa dhammassa visesagunakittanena tho- 
manā. Tathā hi Papaficastidani-Sar’ atthappakasini- 
Manorathapüranisu Atthasālinī-ādisu *% ca yathakkamam 
paravādamathanassa,tv) jiānappabhedajananassa,'*) dham- 
makathikapungavanam vicittapatibhanajananassa,(*) tassa 
gambhirafanehi ogalhassa abhinhaso 27° nananayavicittassa 
abhidhammassáti (v) Adina thomana kata. 

Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva atthakathā ttha- 1, 14 
kārassa 27! ttha-karam *”* katvā, yathā: 

* Dukkhassa pīļan' attho ” ti.(2) 

Ādito ti ādimhi pathamasangitiyam.  Chaļabhiiītatāya 1, 14 
paramena cittavasibhavena samannagatatta, jhan’ ādisu 

paficavidhavasitasabbhavato ca vasino, thera Mahākassap 1, 14 
ādayo ; tesam satehi paūcam. Ya ti ya atthakatha. 1, 15 
Sangita *73 ti attham pakāsetum yuttatthane: #74 Ayam 1, 15 
etassa attho 274 ti sangahetva vutta. Anusangiia ca Yasat- 1,15 

(Y) A IIT 309 Anuttariyavagga (o MA II (w SA II G) AAII 
(y) DhsA I (z) DAI32; PtsIn1i8, II 123; Cp SA TII 213 

262-262 BmP atthasamvannana- 267 BG °vannanayam 
vasena guņasamvaņņanāva- **$ A ācariyasampatti 
sena ca 269 BmP Atthasālinī- 

265 BmP add yā pakiņņakadesanā ti ?*'% BG abhiņhayaso 

vuccati 271 ABGK tha- 

264 BmP Pāthika- 272 ABGK tha- 

265 BmP nimaddi- 273 ABGK sahita 

266 BmP sātisayappasādam 274-274 Bm twice 


ther’ àdihi facchà $i dutiya-tatiya-sangitisu, iminà attano 
samvaņņanāya āgamanasuddhim *75 dasseti. 

Sīhassa lānato *7% gahaņato Sīkaļo ti Sīhakumāro. Tam- 
vamsajātatāya Tambapannidipe khattiyānam, tesam nivā- 
satàya Tambapannidipassa ca Sihalabhavo veditabbo. 
Abhatá ti Jambudipato anita. Athdéti paccha. Aparabhage 
hi asankar' attham Sīhaļabhāsāya atthakathā thapitā ti. 
Tena 277 sa 277 mūl' atthakathā sabbasādhāraņā na hotīti 
idam atthappakasanam ek’ antena karaniyan ti dasseti. Ten’ 
ev’ aha dipavásinam atthayáti.  Tattha dīpavāsīnan ti 
Jambudipavasinam. Dīpavāsīnan ti va Sihaladipavasinam 
atthaya Sihalabhasaya thapita ti yojana. 

Apanetvānāti kaficukasadisam Sihalabhasam apanetva. 
Tato ti atthakathato. Ahan ti attanam niddisati. Mano- 
ramam bhāsan ti Magadhabhāsam. Sa hi sabhavanirutti- 
bhütà panditànam manam ramayatiti. Ten’ ev’ āha 
tantinayānucchavikan ti, pāļigatiyā anulomikam pāļicchāyā- 
nuvidhàyinin ??? ti attho. Vigatadosan ti asabhavanirutti- 
bhàs' antara-rahitam. 

Samayam avilomento ti siddhantam avirodhento, etena 
atthadosābhāvam āha. Aviruddhattā ?79 eva hi theravādā pi 
idha pakāsayissanti.? Theravamsappadipanan ti thirehi 
silakkhandh’ ādīhi samannāgatā **! thera, Mahakassap’ 
ādayo. Tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravamso, tappariyā- 
pannā hutvā āgamādhigamasampannattā paūtiāpajjotena 
tassa samujjalanato theravamsappadīpā,*** Mahāvihāravā- 
sino therā, tesam. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatiti vonicchayo, 
ganthitthànesu khīlamaddan' ākārena pavattā vimaticcheda- 
kathā. Sutthu nipuņo saņho vinicchayo etesan ti sunipuna- 
vinicchayā. Atha vā vinicchinotiti vinicchayo, yathāvuttavi- 
sayam 283 ñanam. Sutthu nipuno cheko vinicchayo etesan ti 
sunipuņavinicchayā. Etena Mahākassap ādi-theravamsapa- 
ramparagato 284 tato yeva ca aviparito sanhasukhumo 

275 ABGK °visuddhim 280 Bm pakāsiyissanti 
276 BG lāņato P pakāsissanti 
277 Bm ten' assa 281 BmP "gatattā 

P ten' assā 282 ABGK °vamsadipa 
278 Bm pāļibhāsāyānuvidhā- 288 ABGK "visaya 

279 ABGK aviruddh' atthà 284 BmP ?parábhato 


Mahaviharavasinam vinicchayo ti tassa pamanabhütatam 285 

Sujanassa cáti ca-saddo sampindan' attho, tena na keva- 
lam Jambudipavasinam eva atthaya, atha kho sadhujana- 
-tosan’ atthafi cati dasseti. Tena ca Tambapannidipavasinam 
pi atthāyāti ayam attho siddho hoti, uggahan’ 4di- 
sukarataya tesam pi bahukārattā.*$$ Cxratthit atthan ti 
ciratthiti-attham cirakālatthitiyā **7 ti attho. Idam hi at- 
thappakasanam aviparitavyaiijana-sunikkhepassa 288 attha- 
sunayassa 289 ca upayabhavato saddhammassa ciratthitiya 
samvattati. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavatà : 

** Dve me bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ciratthitiyā 
asammosāya anantaradhānāya samvattanti. Katame 
dve? Sunikkhittaūī *% ca padavyafijanam, attho ca 
sunito ”’ ti,@0) 

291 Yam atthavannanam ??! kattukamo, tassa mahattam ?*? 
parihbaritum Szlakathà ti àdi vuttam. Ten’ ev’ aha na tam 
¿dha vicarayissamiti. Atha va yam atthakatham kattukamo, 
tad ekadesabhavena Visuddhimaggo ca gahetabbo ti kathi- 
kanam upadesam karonto tattha vicaritadhamme ??? uddesa- 
vasena dasseti Stlakatha ti ādinā. Tattha silakatha ti 
cāritta-vāritt' ādivasena silavittharakatha. Dhutadhamma ti 
pindapatik’ ang’ adayo terasa kilesadhunanaka 294 dhamma. 
Kanmatthanam sabbaniti paliyam āgatāni atthatimsa, 
atthakathayam 295 dve 296 ti tani 297 niravasesani yogakam- 
massa bhāvanāya pavattitthānāni.*?$ Cariwyāvidhānasahīto 
ti rāgacariy ādīnam ** sabhāv ādividhānena sahito. 
Jhānānt cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni. Samāpatttyo catasso 

Samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samapatityo.  Jhānān vā 

(a) A I 59 
385 A ?bhütam 293 P vicaritabbe 
286 BmP bahūpakārattā 294 Bm “dhunanaka 
287 ABGKP *kāle thitiyā 295 AK °kathaya; BG °katha 
288 ABGK ?vyaüjanam- 296 BG ce ti 
289 ABGK ?sunayanassa 297 ABGK omit 
290 ABGK "nikkhittataūi 98 BG pavatta- 
333 ABGK ayam atthavaņņanā 299 BMP "carit'- 

292 ABGK vaņņanāmahantam 

I, 23 

I, 23 

I, 24; 2,5 

I, 24 
I, 24 

I, 25 

I, 25 

I, 25 
I, 25 

2, 8 

I, 16 
I, 17, 23 
I, 23 


rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo phalasamāpatti-niro- 

Lokiya-lok’ uttarabheda cha abhifinàyo sabbà abhifayo. 
Nànavibhang' àdisu āgatanayena ekavidh' ādinā pafifiaya °° 
sartikaletvà sampindetvà nicchayo fafifiásankalananicchayo. 

Paccayadhammànam het' àdinam *? paccay' uppanna- 
dhammānam 3% hetuppaccay' adibhavo paccay’ akaro, tassa 
desanà faccay' ākāradesanā, paticcasamuppādakathā ti 
attho. Sā pana ghanavinibbhogassa sudukkaratāya saņha- 
sukhumā, nikāy” antaraladdhi-sankara-rahitā, ekattanay 
ādi-sahitā ca tattha vicāritā ti aha suparisuddha-nipunanaya 
ti. Patisambhidadisu āgatanayam 9??? avissajjetva ??! va 
vicáritatta avimuttatantimagga. 

Iti pana sabban ti iti-saddo parisamapane, pana-saddo 
vacanálankàre, etam sabban ti attho. Idhdti imissā atthaka- 
thàyam. Na vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvato 5 ti adhip- 

Idāni tass' eva avicāraņassa ek' anta-kāraņam niddhārento 
Majjhe Visuddhimaggo ti ādim āha. Tattha majjhe thatvā ti 
etena majjhabhavadipanena*°* visesato catunnam agamanam 
sadharan’ atthakatha Visuddhimaggo, na Sumangalavilasini- 
ādayo viya asādhāraņ' atthakathā ti dasseti. Visesato ti 
idam vinayābhidhammānam 37 pi Visuddhimaggo yathā- 
raham atthavaņņanā *% hoti yevāti katvā vuttam. 

Iccevati iti eva. Tam piti Visuddhimaggam pi. Etāyāti 

Ettha ca Sihaladipam abhata ti Adina atthappakasanassa 
nimittam dasseti; dipavadsinam atthdya, sujanassa ca 
tutthan’ attham, ciratthit’ aithaū ca dhammassātī etena 
payojanam ; avasitthena karaņappakāram. Silakathádinam 
avicāraņam pi idha karaņappakāro evāti. š 

2. Vibhāgavantānam ' sabhāvavibhāvanam * vibhāga- 
dassanavasen' eva hotíti pathamam tàva vaggasuttan- 

300 ABGK pafifia 307 AK vinayā cābhi- 2 
331 ABGK hetvādīnam BG vinayā vā ti dhammā- 
302 A paccuppanna- 308 AK atthasamvaņņanā - 
30 B āgatam BG atthassa vannaná 

304 A pavissa- 1 K °vannanam 

305 ABGK punarutta- 2 B "vibhāgānam 

306 ABGK majjhattabhāva- 
Bm majjhe- 


tavasena vibhagam dassetum Tattha Digh’ agamo namdati 
adim aha. Tattha Tatthāti Dīghassa āgamavarassa attham 
pakasayissamiti yad idam  vuttam, tasmim  vacane. 
Yassa attham pakasayissamiti patifinatam, so Digh' agamo 
nàma vagga-suttantavasena ? evam vibhago ti attho. Atha 
và Tatthati Digh’ dgamanissitam atthan ti etasmim vacane. 
Yo * Digh' 4gamo vutto, so vagg’ adivasena ediso ti attho. 
Attano samvaņņanāya pathamamahāsangītiyam nikkhittā- 
nukkamen' eva pavattabhavadassan’ attham Tassa vag- 
gesu ... pe... vultam nidanam aditi aha. Kasma pana 
catusu āgamesu Dīgh' āgamo pathamam sangīto, tattha ca 
Sīlakkhandhavaggo ādito nikkhitto, tasmifi ca Brahmajālan 
ti? Nāyam anuyogo katthaci * nappavattati,* api ca saddha- 
vahagunato Dighanikayo pathamam sangito. Saddhā hi 
kusaladhammānam bījam. Yathāha: 

“ Saddha bijam tapo vutthi”’ ti, 

saddhavahagunata c’ assa dassita yeva. Kifi ca katipayasut- 
tasangahato appaparimanato ca gahanadharan’ adisukhato ; 
tatha h’ esa catuttimsasuttasangaho catusatthibhanavara- 
parimāņo 7 ca. Sīlakathābāhullato pana sīlakkhandhavaggo 
pathamam nikkhitto. Sīlam hi sāsanassa ādi, sīlapatit- 
thatta * sabbagunanam. Ten’ ev’ dha: | 

“ Tasma-t-iha tvam bhikkhu ddim eva visodhehi kusalesu 
dhammesu. Ko c’ adi kusalanam 9 dhammanam ° ? 
Silai ca suvisuddhan ” ti ® 

adi. — Eten' assa!? vaggassa anvatthasaüüata !! vuttà 
hoti. Ditthivinivethanakathabhavato pana suttantapita- 
kassa niravasesaditthivibhajanam Brahmajalam pathamam 
nikkhittan ti datthabbam. Tepitake hi Buddhavacane 
Brahmajalasadisam !? ditthigatani niggumbam  nijjatam 
katvà vibhattam suttam n' atthiti. 

(a) S 1 172; Sn 77 (b) S V 143 

* BmP °suttavasena $ Bn ?patitthanattà 
O omi 
5 Bm adds pi 10 AB™P etena c' assa 
* Bn na pavattati 1 ABG °sannata 

7 ABGK °parimanato 12 BG °sadisa 

2, 10 
I, 12—22 

2, IO, 9 

2, I2 


Yassā pathamamahasangitiyam nikkhittánukkamena 
samvannanam kattukamo, tam ?? tassà ca tanti *-àrü]háya 
idha vacane '* kāraņam dassento Pathamamahāsangīt ... 
pe ... veditabbā ti āha. Tattha yathāpaccayam '* tattha 
tattha desitattá paññatta 16 ca 16 vippakiņņānam dham- 
mavinayānam sangahetvā gāyanam kathanam sangīti. 
Etena tam-tam-sikkhāpadānam suttānaīi ca ādipariyosānesu 
antar' antarā ca sambandhavasena thapitam sangītikāraka- 
vacanam !7sangahitam hoti. !? Mahavisayattà püjaniyattà ca 
mahatī sangīti mahāsangīti, pathamā mahāsangīti pathama- 
mahāsangīti, tassā pavattikālo pathamamahāsangītikālo, 
tasmim pathamamahāsaugītikāle.!$ Nidadāti !? desanam * 
desa-kal’ ādivasena *! aviditam viditam katva dassetiti 

3. Sattānam desanānuttariyasaraņ' ādi-patilābhahetubhū- 
tasu vijjamànàsu pi afifiàsu Bhagavato kiriyasu : 

* Buddho bodheyyan ” ti (0 

patififidya anulomato veneyyanam maggaphal’ uppattihetu- 
bhita 23 kiriya nippariyayena buddhakiccan ti aha Dham- 
macakkappavattanam hi ?** ādim katvà ti. Tattha saddh' 
indriy àdi dhammo yeva, pavattan' atthena cakkan ti 
dhammacakkam. Atha va cakkan ti ana, dhammato 
anapetattà dhammaii ca tam cakkafi cáti dhammacakkam ; 
dhammena fidyena cakkan ti pidhammacakkam. Yatháha: 

“ Dhammafi ca pavatteti cakkafi cati dhammacakkam, 
cakkañ ca pavatteti dhammañ cáti dhammacakkam, 
dhammena pavattetiti dhammacakkam, 25 dhammacari- 
yāya pavattetiti dhammacakkan *5 ” ti (d) 

ādi. Katabuddhakiccan ti etena Buddhakattabbassa kassaci 
pi asesitabhāvam dasseti. Nanu ca savakehi vinita pi 

(co) Jkm 6; Ud A 133 (d) Pts II 159 

13-13 B tassam vananti 19 BG nidda ti 
G tassañ ca nanti B™P nidanan ti ca 
14 BG vacano 20 BG desana 
15 BG yatháha paccayam 21 BG desaka-kal’- 
16 ABGK omit 32 A niddānam 
17 BmP "kāravacanam 23 BG maggà-; P ?phalappatti- 
18-18 ABGK omit 24 ABGK omit 

25-25 A omits 


vineyyà ** Bhagavatà yeva vinītā honti, yato sāvakabhā- 
sitam suttam buddhavacanan ti vuccati, sivakaveneyya ?? 
ca na tava vinita ti? Nayam 2° doso tesam vinayaniipayassa 
savakesu thapitatta. Ten’ ev’ aha: 

“Na tavaham pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yava 2® me na 
bhikkhü?° viyatta vinītā visāradā bahussuta Agat’ 
agama 8° dhammadhara 3' vinayadharā mātikādhara 3! 
uppannam parappavādam saha dhammena suniggahītam 
niggahetvā sappātihāriyam dhammam desessanti ” ti te) 

adi. Kustnārāyan ti ādi *? Bhagavato parinibbutadesakā- 
lavisesadassanam, aparinibbuto Bhagavā ti gāhassa mic- 
chabhavadassan’ attham loke jatasamvaddhabhavadassan’ 
atthañ ca. Tathā hi manussabhāvassa supākatakaraņ' 
attham ** mahābodhisattā carimabhave 3* dārapariggah” 
ādīni pi karontiti.  Upādīyate kammakilesehiti upādi, 
vipākakkhandhā katattā ca rūpam. So pana upādi kile- 
sābhisankhāramāranimmathanena nibbānappattiyā 35 anos- 
sattho, īdha khandha-maccu-māranimmathanena 3% ossattho 
na 37 sesito 37 ti anupādisesā nibbānadhātu. Nibbānadhātiti 
c' ettha nibbutimattam adhippetam, itthambhütalakkhane 
cáyam karananiddeso.  Dhātubhājanadivase ti idam na 
sannipatitānan ti etassa visesanam, ussāhajananassa pana 
visesanam, dhātubhājanadivase bhikkhūnam ussāham janestti. 
Dhātubhājanadivasato hi purima-purimataradivasesu bhik- 
khū samāgatā ti. Atha vā dhātubhājanadivase sannipati- 
tānam kāyasāmaggivasena sangatānan 3 ti attho. Sanghassa 
thero sanghatthero, so pana sangho kim parimāņan ti āha 
sattannam bhikkhusatasahassānan ti. Niccasāpekkhatāya hi 
edisesu samāso hoti yeva, yathā : — Devadattassa gurukulan 
ti. Āyasmā Mahākassapo puna dullabhatam 3° maññamano 

(e) D II 104. But quotation differs slightly. 

26 ABG vineyā . 33 ABGKP supākatabhāvakaraņ'- 
27 Bm "vineyyā 34 BG carimam bhave 
25 B tāyam; G tāsam 35 BmP *ttiyam 
29-39 Pm me bhikkhu na sāvakā 36 ABGK °thane 
bhavissanti 3? Bm nissesito 
30 Bm omits P nisesito 
3-3 Bm... pe... instead 38 Bm sahitānan 

33 ABGK ādinā s9 Bm and DA dullabhabhāvam 

2, 2I, 22 

2, 23 

2, 23; 3, 24 

2, 24 
2, 23 

2, 30 

3, 24; 2, 23 
3, 24 

3, 24 

2, 25—29 

2, 30 

3, 1, 6-7 

3, 18 

3, 23 

3, 7, 19, 17 
2, 32 

3, 10, 17 
3. 9 
3. 15 

3, IO 


bhikkhūnam ussāham janesttī sambandho. Dhatubhajana- 
divase sannipatitānan ti *% idam bhikkhūnam ussāham janestti 
ettha bhikkhünan ti iminà pi padena sambandhaniyam. 
Subhaddena buddhapabbajitena vuttavacanam anussaranto ti 
sambandho. Tattha anussaranto ti dhammasamvegavasenati 
adhippayo. Saddhammam antaradhapeyyum ... sangayey-, tassa “ kim annam * ananyam © 
bhavissatiti etesam padanam 7 cintayanio ti etena sam- 
bandho. Tatha yañ câhan ti etassa anuggahito pasamsito 
ti etehi ** sambandho. Yam papabhikkhi ti ettha yan ti 
nipatamattam, karananiddeso va, yena karanena antara- 
dhāpeyyum tad etam kāraņam *5 vijjatiti attho. Addhantyan 
ti addhānamaggagāmi,*$ addhānakkhaman 17 ti attho. Yan 
cāhan ti ettha yan ti yasmā, yena kāraņenāti vuttam hoti ; 
kiriyāparāmasanam va etam, tena anuggahito pasamsito ti 
ettha anugganhanam pasamasanafi ca paramasati. Cīvare 
sadharanaparibhogenati ettha atiana samasamatthapanenáti 
idha -attana-saddam Aanetva cīvare attanā sādhāraņapari- 
bhogenāti yojetabbam. Yassa yena hi sambandho, dūrat- 
tham 1? pi tassa tanti. Atha và Bhagavatà 1? civare sādhāra- 
naparibhogena Bhagavatā 5 anuggahito ti yojaniyam. 
Ekassāpi *! hi karananiddesassa sahayogakattu 'ttha-jota- 
kattasambhavato. Yavad 9? eváti ** yāvad eva, yattakam 
kalam, yattake và samàápattivihare abhiüfüavohàre 9? va 
ākankhanto viharāmi c' eva voharāmi ca, tatha Kassapo piti 
attho.  Idaūī ca navanupubbavihara-chalabhinna-bhava- 
sámafifiena 5** thutimattam vuttan ti datthabbam. 55 Tatha- 
bhàvo h' esa atthavisatividhe suttantapatthane.55 Na hi 
Āyasmā Mahākassapo Bhagavā viya devasikam catuvīsati- 
kotisatasahassasankhàsamàpattiyo 5* samāpajjati, yamaka- 

m “w 

pātihāriy” ādivasena va abhififidyo valaüjetiti. Ten’ ev’ aha 

40 ABGK ca 49 BGK Bhagavato 
41 DA adds me 59 P Bhagavato 
13 A maiiüam 51 Bm etassápi 
43 A ānenyam 52 BmKP yavade ti 
BG anaüüam $3 BmP "vihāre 
44 Bm etena 54 Bm °chalabhiñña- 
45 A kāraņena | P °bhavassa maññena 
46 BGK addhānam alabhāmi 55-55 BmP omit 
47 A laddhāna- 56 BmP "sankhyā- 

48 A durattham 
P dur- 


navanupubbavihara-chalabhinnappabhede ti. Tassa kim m 
aūūam 57 ānaņyam 99 bhavissatt afifiatra dhammavinaya- 
sangayana ti adhippàyo. Nanu mam Bhagavā ti ādinā 
vuttam ev’ attham upamāvasena vibhāveti. 

5. Tato paran ti tato bhikkhūnam ussāhajananato param. 
Pure adhammo dippattti 5% api nāma dippati yāva adhammo 
dhammam patibāhitum samattho hoti, tato puretaram 
eváti attho.  Āsanne anicchite hi ® ayam pure-saddo. 
Dippatiti ca dipissati.9! Pure-saddasanniyogena hi anāgat’ 
atthe ayam vattamanappayogo, yathaà : 

* Purà vassati devo " t1.(? 

6. Sakalanav' anga ... fe ... pariggahesiti etena suk- 
khavipassaka-khin’ asava-pariyantanam yathavuttapugga- 
lānam sati pi āgamādhigamasabbhāve, saha patisambhidāhi 
pana tevijjādiguņayuttānam āgamādhigamasampattiyā uk- 
kamsagatattā sangītiyā bahukāratam 9? dasseti. Zdam 
vuitam Sangitikkhandhake. 

7. Apaccakkham nama n’ attht pagunappavattibhivato. 
Samantapasadikayam pana 

‘“ Asammukha patiggahitam nama n' atthi ” ti (g) 

vuttam, tam due sahassama bhahhhuto ti vattam pi Bhagavato 
santike patiggahitam eváti katvà vuttam. Caturdsītisahas- 
saniti dhammakkhandhe sandhay’ aha.  Pavattino ti 

8. Ānandattherassa navappāyāya ®* parisāya ** vibbha- 
manena 65 Mahākassapatthero evam āha Na vāyam kumārako 
mattam aūūāstti.  Tattha mattan ti pamanam. Canda 
āgamanam viyāti padavibhāgo. 

g. Ktūcdpi sekkho *% ti idam na sekkhānam agatigamana- 
sabbhāvena *7 vuttam, asekkhānam eva pana uccinitattā ti 

a ? &) VinA 16 

s? BmP aññam | 65 ABG navappayāya 
DA me aññam K nappayaya 
s8 BG anaññam F 64 A °sayam 
B™P āņaņyam i $5 B °mante 
59 B dipetiti 66 BG sikkhā; DA sekho 
ec T^t 67 P "sambhāvena 

61 Bm dippissati 
62 BMP bahüpakara- 

3, I4, 18 

3, 18 
3, 31 

4, 1 

4, I 

4, 6—12 

4, I2 

4, 18 

4, 20 
4, 21 
4, 21 

4, 27 

5, 8 

5, 8 

5, IO 
5, 18 

5, ?3 
6, 14 

6, 30 
7, 19 

7, 25 
7, 29 

7, 30 

8, 34 
II, 23 
II, 24 


datthabbam. Pathamamaggen' eva hi cattāri agatigamanāni 
pahiyanti. Abhabbo ... pe... agatim gantun ti ca dham- 
masangitiya tassa yogyabhavadassanena 9? vijjamānagu- 
nakathanam. Parvyatio ® ti adhito.7° 

IO. Gàvo caranti ettháti gocaro, gocaro viya gocaro, 

Vssabhàgapuggalo t1 Subhaddasadiso. 

12. Sattvpaūjaram katvā " ti satti-khagg ādihatthehi 
purisehi Mallarājūnam Bhagavato dhātu-ārakkhakaraņam 
sandhay’ aha. 

13. Tam palibodham chinditva tam karaniyam karotiti 
sangahanena 7? chinditabbam chinditva ek’ antakaraniyam 
karotüti attho. 

I4. Mahājanan ti bahujanam. 

I5. Gandhakutim vandītvā paribhogacetiyabhavato ti 
adhippayo. Yatha tan ti yatha afifio 7% pi yatha vuttasa- 
bhāvo 74 evan ti attho. 

16. Samvejesiti 

‘“Nanu Bhagavata patigacc’ eva 75 akkhatam sabbehi 
piyehi "* nànàbhàvo ?? " tj (t) 

adina samvegam janesi. Ussannadhatukan ti upacitadosam. 
Bhesajjamattā ti appakam bhesajjam, app” attho hi ayam 

** Mattàsukhapariccaga " ti (! 

ādisu viya. Dutiyadīvase ti devatāya samvejitadivasato, 
Jetavanavihāram pavitthadivasato vā dutiyadivase. 

19. Āņā va cakkam āņācakkam. 

27. Etad aggan ti eso aggo. Lingavipallasena hi ayam 
niddeso. Yadzdan ti ca yo ayam, yadidam khandhapajficakan 
ti va yojetabbam. 

(à) D II 163 €) Dh 290 

68 Bm yogam bhāva- 74 Pvuttabhāvo 

69 BG paritto 25 ABGK °gajicc’- 

70 A ādito; BGK ādhito BmP patikacc'- 

" BnP omit 76 Bm adds manapehi 
72 B™ sangahakena 77 Bm adds vinābhāvo 

73 A aīīnīe 


29. Pathamam āvuso Upali parajtkam kattha paūtattan ti 
kasmā vuttam ? Nanu tassa, sangitiyà purimakāle 78 
pathamabhāvo na yutto ti? No, na yutto, Bhagavatā 
paüfüattánukkamena pàtimokkh' uddesánukkamena ca pa- 
thamabhāvasiddhattā.”? Yebhuyyena hi tīņi pitakāni Bha- 
gavato dharamanakale thitanukkamen’ eva sangītāni, vise- 
sato Vinayābhidhammapitakāniti datthabbam. Vatthum pi 
pucchiti adi kattha pafifiattan ti adina dassitena saha tad 
avasittham pi ®° sangahetva 8! dassanavasena vuttam. 

30. Pathamaparajtke ti pathamaparajikapaliyam.®* Ten’ 
ev’ aha Na ht Tathagata ekabyaijanam 1 niratthakam 

42. Jātak ādike *$ Khuddakanikāyapariyāpanne, yebhuy- 
yena ca dhammaniddesabhūte tādise Abhidhammapitake 
sanganhitum yuttam; na pana Dīghanikāy ādippakāre 
Suttapitake, napi pafinattiniddesabhiite Vinayapitake ti Di- 
ghabhanaka Jatak’ adinam Abhidhammapitake sangaho * 
ti vadanti. Cariyapitaka-Buddhavams’ Aadinafi c’ ettha 
agahanam Jatakagatikatta.*® Majjhimabhanaka pana atth’ 
uppattivasena desitànam Jatak' adinam yathánulomadesa- 
nabhavato tadise Suttapitake sangaho yutto,®* na pana 
sabhavadhammaniddesabhüte yathādhammasāsane Abhi- 
dhammapitake ti Jatak' adinam Suttapitakapariyāpan- 
natam 8$? kathayanti. Tattha ca yuttam vicāretvā gahe- 

43. Evam nimitta-payojana-kala-desa-karaka-karanappa- 
karehi $$ pathamamahasangitim 8? dassetvà idàni tattha 
vavatthapitasiddhesu °° dhammavinayesu nānappakārako- 
sall’ attham ekavidh’ adibhede dassetum Evam etan ti 
adim àha. 

44. Tattha vémuttirasan ti vimuttigunam, vimuttisampat- 
tikam *! va aggaphalanipphadanato, vimuttikiccam vā 

78 ABGK °kalam *5 P ?gahitattà 

3 BmP °bhavassa siddha- $€ ABGK sutto 

89 ABGK omit 8? BmP suttantapitaka- 
81 P sañgahita 88 BG °desa-karanappa- 
s2 A "pārājikā- 8? B™P pathamam maha- 
83 BG "ādi 99 ABGK "tthāsita- 

84 P ?gahito 91 BG ?pattikà 

12, 5 

12, 9 

I2, I4 
I2, 16 

I5, 30 

16, 4 I 

I6, 7 
16, 7 

I6, 16 

16, 21 

16, 17 

16, 16 
16, 16 
16, 16 

16, 17 
16, 18 

16, 18 
16, 18 
16, 19 
16, 19 
16, 20 
16, 20 


kilesānam accantavimuttisampādanato??  Keci pana vi- 
mutti-assādan ti vadanti. 

45. Kificapi avisesena sabbam pi buddhavacanam kilesa- 
vinayanena vinayo, yathanusittham patipajjamane apaya- 
patane adito dharanena dhammo, idhādhippete pana dham- 
mavinaye niddharetum Tattha Vinayapitakan ti adim aha. 
Avasesam Buddhavacanam dhammo khandh’ ādivasena sa- 
bhavadhammadesanabahullato. Atha va yadi pi dhammo ®8 
yeva vinayo pi pariyatti-y-ādibhāvato, vinayasaddasanni- 
dhāne pana bhinnādhikaraņabhāvena payutto dhamma- 
saddo vinayatantividhuram %* tantim 95 dīpeti, yathā: — 
puūiiafiāāņasambhārā,?$ gobalivaddan ti ca. 

Anekajātisamsāran ti ayam gatha Bhagavata attano 
sabbafifutananapadatthanam arahattappattim paccavek- 
khantena ek’ tinavisatimassa paccavekkhanafianassa anan- 
taram bhasita. Ten’ aha zdam pathamabuddhavacanan ti. 
Idam kira sabbabuddhehi avijahitam udanam. Ayam assa 
sankhep’ attho : — Aham imassa attabhavagehassa kārakam 
taņhāvaddhakim gavesanto yena fianena tam datthum sakkā, 
tassa bodhinanass' atthàya Dipankarapadamüle katábhi- 
nīhāro ettakam kālam anekajātisamsāram anekajatisatasa- 
hassasankham *” samsāravattam ?* anibbisam tam fianam 
avindanto alabhanto yeva sandhavissam samsarim.?* Yasmà 
jarāvyādhimaraņamissatāya jāti nām” esā punappunam 
upagantum dukkhā, na ca sā tasmim aditthe 1% nivattati, 
tasmà tam gavesanto sandhàvissan ti attho.  Diho 'stti 
idani maya sabbafinutafanam pativijjhantena dittho asi. 
Puna gehan ti puna imam attabhavasankhitam mama 
geham. Na kākast na karissasi. Tava 1% sabbā avasesā 
kilesaphasuka maya bhagga. Imassa tayā katassa attabhāva- 
gehassa kiitam avijjasankhatam 1° kannikamandalam visan- 
khitam 93 viddhamsitam. Visañkharam nibbanam āram- 
maņakaraņavasena gatam anupavittham idani mama ctttam. 

92 A *sampadānato 97 Bm °sañkhyam i 
B™P accantam- 98 G samsāram- a 
?3 (5 dhamme P ?sáaravannam | 
*4 A vinayanayanan ti vidhuram 99 BG "sari 
BG °visuram 100 BG adhitthe 
95 A tanti 101 BG tañ ca 
96 BG puññam ñāņa- 19? ABGK omit 

P puūīatthānasam- 103 ABmP ?khatam 


Ahañ 1%4 ca 124 tanhanam khayasañkhatam arahattamaggam 
ajjhagā adhigato patto 'smiti. Ayam manasa pavattita- 
dhammànam !95 àdi. Yadà have pātubhavanti dhammā ti 
ayam pana vācāya pavattitadhammanam aditi vadanti. 
Antojappanavasena kira Bhagavà Anekajātisamsāran ti 
ādim āha. Pātibadadivase ti idam sabbaūūūubhāvappattassāti 
na etena sambandhitabbam ; paccavekkhantassa uppanna ti 
etena pana sambandhitabbam. Visákhapunnamáyam eva hi 
Bhagavà paccüsasamaye sabbaüüutam patto ti. Vaya- 
dhamwá ti aniccasabhavà,!?9 tena 1° aniccalakkhanamu- 
khena dukkhānattalakkhaņam pi sankhārānam vibhāveti 

“ Yad aniccam tam dukkham, yam dukkham tad anattà " 
ti O 

vacanato. Lakkhanattayavibhavananayen’ eva ca tad 
áàrammanam vipassanam dassento sabbatitthiyanam avi- 
sayabhiitam 1°? Buddh’ avenikam catusaccakammatthana- 
dhitthanam aviparitam nibbanagaminim 1°* patipadam pa- 
kāsetiti datthabbam. Idani tattha sammapatipattiyam 
niyojeti appamādena sampādethāti. Atha va vayadhammā 
saūkhārā ti etena sankhepena samvejetvā appamādena 
sampādethāti saūkhepen' eva niravasesam sammāpatipattim 
dasseti.  Appamādapadam hi sikkhattayasangahitam 19% 
kevalaparipuņņam sāsanam pariyādiyitvā titthatiti. 

Pathamasangītiyam asangitam Sangitikkhandhaka-Katha- 
vatthuppakaran’ Adi. Keci pana: Subhasuttam pi pathama- 
sangitiyam asangitan ti vadanti, tam pana !? na yujjati. 
Pathamasaügitito puretaram eva hi āyasmatā Ānandena 
Jetavane viharantena Subhassa māņavassa bhāsitan ti. 

48. Daļhikamma-stthilīkaraņappayojanā 1 yathākkam- 
mam pakatisāvajja-paņņattisāvajjesu sikkhāpadesu. Tenāti 
vividhanaya-visesanayatādinā.!!* Etan ti Vividhavisesana- 
yattadi gathavacanam. Etassāti vinayassa. 

() S III 22 
104 ABGK omit 109 BG °sangitam 
105 Bm vavatthita- B™ sikkha- 
106 BMP omit 10 BmP omit 
107 A "bhūtānam | 111 Bmp °sithila- 
G avissaya- 112 A °visesena yathadita 

108 BmP °gāmini B"P vividhanayattādinā- 

16, 20 
16, 21 

16, 16 
16, 23 
16, 24 

16, 26 

16, 26 
16, 27 

17, 2 

17, 22 
17, 25 
17, 25, 27 
17, 26 

I7, 32 

I7, 32 

I7, 32 


49. Att’ attha-par’ atth’ ádibhede ti yo tam suttam saj- 
jhayati sunati vaceti cinteti 14% deseti ca, suttena sangahito 
sil’ adi-attho tassapi hoti; 14% tena parassa savetabbato 114 
parassāpi hotiti, tad ubhayam tam suttam stgcets 115 dīpeti. 
Tathā ditthadhammika-samparāyikam lokiya-lok’ uttaran 
câti evam adi bhede atthe ddi-saddena sanganhati. Attha- 
saddo cāyam hitapariyayavacanam, na bhasit’ atthava- 
canam; yadi siyà suttam attano pi bhàsit' attham süceti, 
parassápiti ayam attho vutto siyà. Suttena ca yo attho 
pakásito so tass' eva 1$ hotiti, na tena par' attho sücito hoti ; 
tena sücetabbassa par' atthassa nivattetabbassa abhāvā 
atthagahanañ 117 ca na kattabbam. Att' attha-par' atthavi- 
nimmuttassa bhāsit' atthassa abhāvā ādi-ggahaņaīi 118 ca na 
kattabbam. Tasmā yathāvuttassa hitapariyāyassa atthassa 
sutte asambhavato suttadhārassa ''? puggalassa vasena att’ 
attha-par atthā vuttā. 

Atha và suttam anapekkhitva ye 1° att’ atth’ adayo 
atthappabhedAa 121 vutta : 122 

“ Na h'añña-d-atth' atthi 123 pasamsalabha ” ti 09 

etassa padassa Niddese att' attho, par' attho, ubhay' attho, 
ditthadhammiko attho, samparayiko attho, uttano attho, 
gambhiro attho, gülho attho, paticchanno attho, neyyo 
attho, nito attho, anavajjo!?* attho, nikkileso attho, 
vodàno attho, param' attho ti te suttam sūcetiti attho. 
Imasmim atthavikappe attha-saddo bhiasit’ atthapariyayo 
pi 125 hoti. Ettha hi purimakā paūca atthappabhedā hitapa- 
riyāyā, tato pare cha bhāsit' atthabhedā, pacchimakā pana 
ubhayasabhāvā. Tattha duradhigamatāya vibhāvane alad- 
dhagadho 126 gambhiro. Na vivato giilho. Mil’ udak’ adayo 
viya pamsunā akkharasannives' ādinā tirohito paticchanno. 

(x) Nd! I 168 
113-113 P omits 120 ABGK omit 
114 BG sāvenatabba- 121 ABGK appabheda 
BmP sàdhetabba- 122 ABGK vutta i 
115 BG suveti 123 BG h' añña-d-att' atthi 
116 ABGK kass’- P ?datatatti 
117 Bm attaggahaņaū 124 P anāpajjo 
118 ABGK °gganhan 125 P omits 
119 BmKP sutta- 126 BG °gaho 

For suttadharassa ? P °gamo 


Niddhàretvà fiàpetabbo neyyo. Yathàrutavasena 127 vedi- 
tabbo nīto. Anavajja-nikkilesa-vodana 12° pariyayavasena 
vutta, kusalavipakakiriyadhammavasena va. Param’ attho 
nibbanam, dhammanam aviparitasabhavo eva va. Atha và 
attana ca app’ iccho hotiti att’ attham, app’ icchakathaii 12° 
ca paresam katta hotiti par’ attham siiceti. Evam: 

“ Attana ca panatipata pativirato hoti " ti (! 
ādi suttāni yojetabbāni. 

Vinayābhidhammehi ca visesetvā sutta-saddassa attho 
vattabbo.  Tasmā veneyy ajjhāsayavasappavattāya 1 
desanàya attahita-parahitatádini sátisayam  pakasitani !?! 
hoti tapparabhāvato, na āņādhammasabhāvavasappavattā- 
yāti 132 idam eva ca 133 Aithānam sūcanato suttan ti vuttam. 

Sutte ca āņā-dhammasabhāvā + ca veneyy” ajjhāsayam 
anuvattanti,!5 na Vinayabhidhammesu viya veneyy’ ajjha- 
sayo āņā-dhammasabhāve ; tasmā veneyyānam ek’ anta- 
hitapatilābhasamvattanikā suttantadesanā hotiti Suvuttā c' 
eltha atthā ti adi vuttam. Pasavatiti phalati. Suttdnd 336 ti 
etassa attham pakāsetum suwģthu ca ne tāyatīti vuttam. Att' 
atth’ adivivade 487 ca suttassa pamāņabhāvo att' atth' 
adinafi ca sangahakattam yojetabbam tad atthappakā- 
sanapadhānattā 188 suttassa. ^ Vinayábhidhammehi vise- 
sanañ 189 ca yojetabbam. Etan ti Atthānam sūcanato ti 
adikam atthavacanam. Etassdti suttassa. 

50. 49 Yax ti yasmā.!4 

Abhikkamanttti ettha abhi-saddo kamana-kiriyāya vud- 
dhibhavam 14! atirekatam 142 dipeti; abhiūūātā abhilakklitā 

ti ettha fanalakkhanakiriyanam supakatatavisesam ; abhik- 
O AI 297 

127 BmP °vasen’ eva 135 ABGK suttan 

128 ABGK ?vodàna 137 BmP "vidhānesu 

19 ABGK ^iccha- 138 K "padānattā 

130 ABGK viney' ajjhasaya- P "patthānattā 
vasappattāya 139 BG visesataii 

131 AK pakasita 140 BmP omit 

132 AK °vasappattayati 141 P buddhi- 

133 ABGK omit 142 AK atirekam tam 

134 ABGK "sabhāvo B™P atirek’ attham 

135 ABGK °vattati 

17, 30 

17, 32 
17, 34 
I8, 1 

18, 5 
18, 5 
I8, 10 
18, 14 
18, 15 
18, 19 

18, 16, 17 

18, 21, 23 

18, 32 

I9, 4, I 

I9, 9 
I9, 9 
19, 9 

19, 15 
19, 9 

I9, IO 
I9, I2 


kanienāti ettha kantiyā adhikattam 143 visitthatam 14 
dipeti; 145 tam yuttam !** kiriyāvisesakattā upasaggassa. 
Abhirājā abhivinaye ti pana püjita-paricchinnesu ràja- 
vinayesu abhi-saddo pavattatiti katham etam yujjeyyáti ? 
Pūjana-paricchedanakiriyādīpanato,'1% tāhi ca kiriyāhi rāja- 
vinayānam yuttattā.!*” Ettha hi atimal' àdisu ati-saddo 
viya, abhi-saddo yathà saha sádhanena kiriyam vadatiti 
abhirāja-abhivinaya-saddā siddhā. | Evam abhidhamma- 
sadde abhi-saddo saha sādhanena vuddhi-y-ādikiriyam 
dipetiti ayam attho dassito ti datthabbam.!*? Bhāvanā- 
pharaņavuddhīhi vuddhimanto 1*9 pi dhamma vutta. Aram- 
man’ adihiti arammanasampayutta-kammadvara-patipada- 

sī. Avisiithan 15! ti aññamaññavisitțthesu vinaya-suttâbhi- 
dhammesu avisittham samànam. Tam pitaka-saddan tiattho. 
Yathāvuttendti evam 152 duvidh atthenáti àdinà vuttappa- 

Tattha 153 kathetabbanam atthānam 154 desak’ ayat- 
tena !55 āņādividhinā atisajjanam pabodhanam desanā. 
Sāsitabbapuggalagatena yathāparādh” ādisāsitabbabhāvena 
anusāsanam vinayanam sāsanam. Kathetabbassa samvarā- 
samvar' Adino atthassa kathanam vacanapatibaddhata- 
karanam 156 kathā. Kathiyati và etthati katha. * Samvara- 
samvarassa kathā samvardsamvarakaihā. Esa nayo itaresu 
pi*  Bheda-saddo visum visum yojetabbo desanabhedam 
sāsanabhedam kathābhedaii ca yathāraham paridīpaye ti. 
Bhedan ti ca nānattan ti attho. Sikkhā ca pahānāni ca 
gambhīrabhāvo ca sikkhappahànagambhirabhavam, *? tañ ca 
paridipaye. Ettha 15° yatha ti uparambhanissarana-dhamma- 

143 A adhikkantam 
BG adhikattaya 
144 A vissatthatam 
145-145 ABGK dipetam vuttam 

154 BG omit 
155 K ?àsattena 
P "āyatthena 
156 A °bandhatakaranam 

BmP ti yuttam BG *baddhanā- 
146 B °kiriyaya dipanato P °bandhana- 
147 ABGK suttattā *...* These two sentences interrupt 
148 BmP ?bbo the continuity of the passage. 
149 B buddhi- Perhaps inserted in wrong 
150 K °patipadahi lace. 

157 So all MSS; DA sikkha- 
158 ABGK omit 

151 So all MSS; DA avasittham 
152 ABGK add pi 
188 BmP omit 


kosarakkhana-hetupariyapunanam !5? suppatipatti duppa- 
tipattiti etehi pakārehi. 

52. Āņā !* panetum arahatiti āyņdraho sammāsambud- 
dhattà. Vohàraparam' atthànam pi sabbhāvato āha ānā- 
bahullato ti. Ito paresu pi es’ eva nayo. Pacurdparādhā 
Seyyasak” ādayo. Ajjhāsayo āsayo va,!%! so 192 atthato 163 
ditthi 164 ñanañ 164 ca. Vuttaīī c' etam: 

** Sassat' ucchedaditthi ca 

khanti c' evánulomike,!55 
yathabhitan ca yam 16° ñanam 166 
etam asayasadditan 1567 ” ti.(m) 

Anusayā kāmarāga-bhavarāga-ditthi-patigha-vicikicchā-mā- 
nāvijjāvasena satta anāgatā kilesā, atītā paccuppannā ca 
tath' eva vuccanti. Na hi kālabhedena dhammānam sabhā- 
vabhedo atthiti. Cariyā 15% ti cha mūlacariyā, antarabhedena 
anekavidhā, samsaggavasena te satthi honti. Te pana 
amhehi Aammosánantaradhanasuttatikayam 1% (m vibha- 
gato dassità, atthikehi tato gahetabba. Atha và cariyà ti 
caritam, tam sucarita-duccaritavasena duvidham. Adhimutti 
sattānam pubbaparicayavasena abhiruci, sā duvidhā hīnapa- 
ņītabhedena. Ghanavinibbhogābhāvato ditthi-māna-taņhā- 
vasena aham mamdii saūūtno. Mahanto samvaro asamvaro, 
vuddhi-attho !?? hi ayam a-kāro, yathā 

"Asekkhā dhammā ” ti (0 

23. Tisu 1 c etesu ete dhamm' atiha 17-desanā-pativedhā 
ti 172? ettha tanti-attho !?? tantidesana tanti-atthapativedho 
ca 173 tantivisayā hontiti Vinayapitak” ādīnam atthadesanā- 

(m) Vsmt 197 (Sinh. ed.) (m) See introduction p. lxxxix 

9 Dhs p. 2 

159 A Cpariyāpunānam 19? P ?santhitam 

BG °punnam 168 So all MSS; DA carita 
160 Bmp anam 19 Bm Asammoh' antaradhàna- 
161 P ca P Asammoh' antaramàna- 
163 Bm omits; KP yo S 12 A ?atthe 
165 BG attano; P attato | . BmP buddhi- 
164 BG ditthim fiànaü. A 171 BG dhammassa 

P ditthitthanañ 172-172 AK etthan ti attho 
165 BmP °]omika . 153 A va 
166 A saññana ; K saüünanam B omits 

P ñanam only 

I9, I7 
I9, I8 
I9, 22 
I9, 23 

I9, 24 

I9, 24 

I9, 24 

I9, 25, 28 

20, II 

20, 17 

20, 17 
20, 17 

20, I9 

20, I9 


pativedh' ādhārabhāvo yutto. Pitakāni pana tanti yevāti 174 
tesam dhamm' ādhārabhāvo katham yujjeyyāti ? Tantisa- 
mudāyassa avayavatantiyā ādhārabhāvato. Avayavassa hi 
samudāyo ādhārabhāvena vuccati, yathā: Rukkhe sākhā ti. 
Dhamm’ Adinafi ca dukkh' ogāhabhāvato tehi vinay’ adayo 
gambhira ti vinay’ adinafi ca catubbidho gambhirabhavo 
vutto.  Tasmà dhamm' àdayo eva dukkh' ogáhattà !?5 
gambhīrā, na vinay' àdayo ti na codetabbam, etam 
samukhena visaya-visayimukhena ca vinay ādīnam yeva 
gambhirabhavassa !76 vuttatta. Dhammo hi vinay’ adayo, 
tesam visayo attho, dhamm' atthavisayā ca desanāpativedhā 
ti. Tattha pativedhassa dukkarabhavato dhamm' atthānam, 
desanàfiànassa dukkarabhavato desanāya ca!?? dukkh' 
ogāhabhāvo 178 veditabbo. Pativedhassa pana uppadetum 
asakkuneyyatta tabbisayafian’ uppattiya ca dukkarabhavato 
dukkh' ogàhatà veditabba.!? | * Dhamm' atthànam hi 
duppativijjhattā,!%? desanāya pavattetum asakkuņeyyattā, 
pativedhassa uppadetum pativijjhitufi ca asakkuneyyatta 
dukkh’ ogahata hotiti.* 

54. Hetumhi 39! 4&ünam dhammapatisambhidà ti etena 
vacanena dhammassa hetubhāvo katham tātabbo ti? 
Dhammapatisambhidà ti etassa samásapadassa avayavapad" 
attham dassentena hetumhi s4man ti vuttattà. Dhamme 
patisambhidā dhammapatisambhidā 1%? ti ettha hi dhamme 
ti etassa attham dassentena !5? hetumhiti vuttam ; patisam- 
bhidà ti etassa !$* attham dassentena ñanan ti. Tasmā 
hetu-dhamma-sadda ek’ atthā, iiāņa-patisambhidā-saddā 
cāti, imam attham vadantena sādhito dhammassa hetu- 
bhāvo. Atthassa hetuphalabhāvo ca evam eva datthabbo. 
Yathadhamman ti ettha 185 dhamma-saddo hetum !99 hetu- 
phalañ ca sabbam sanganhati, sabhavavacako h’ esa, na 
pariyatti-hetu-bhāva-vācako.!$? Yathadhamman ti yo yo 

174 ABGK yodho vati (!) 181 ABGK hetum pi : - 
178 A °opahanta 182 BmP omit =. 
176 A gambhīrā- 183 BG 1 G na 

177 ABGK omit 184 BMP add ca 

178 A "bhāvato vā 185 BmP c' ettha 

179 BG ?tabbo 186 ABGK hetu 

*...* BunP omit 187 ABGK paritta- 

180 ABGK add dukkh’ ogahataya B™P add tasma 


avijjasankhar’ adidhammo, tasmim tasmin.!88 Dham- 
mánurüpam và yathàádhammam.1!8*? Desanà pi hi pativedho 
viya aviparitam !?? savisayavibhavanato dhammánurüpam 
pavattati,!?! yato aviparītābhilāpo '?* ti vuccati.!?$ Dham- 
mabhilapo ti atthabujjhanato !?* aviparitabhilapo, etena 

“ Tatra 195 dhamma-niruttábhilape !?$ jiāņam nirutti- 
patisambhida ” ti (p) 

ettha vuttam dhammaniruttim ??? dasseti, saddasabhavatta 
desanaya. Tatha hi niruttipatisambhidaya paritt’ 4ramman’ 
adibhavo Patisambhidavibhangapaliyam vutto. Atthaka- 
thayan ca 


“Tam sabhāvaniruttim !9$ saddam ārammaņam katvā ' 
ti (a 

adinà sadd' àrammanata dassitā. Imassa atthassa ayam 
saddo vācako ti vacanavacanīye vavatthapetvā tam-tam- 
vacanīyavibhāvanavasena pavattito 1°9 hi saddo desanā ti. 
Anulom’ ádivasena và kathanan ti etena tassà dhammanirut- 
tiyā 2% abhilàapam kathanam tassa vacanassa pavattanam 29 
dasseti. | Adhippayo ti etena Desanā ti paññattíti etam 
vacanam dhammaniruttâbhilāpam sandhāya vuttam, na 
tabbinimuttam 292 paññattim sandhayáti dasseti. Nanu ca 
dhammo tantíti imasmim pakkhe dhammassápi saddasa- 
bhāvattā dhammadesanānam viseso na siyā ti. Na tesam 
tesam atthānam **3 bodhakabhāvena iiāto uggahaņ àdi- 
vasena ca pubbe vavatthapito 2°4 saddappabandho dhammo, 
pacchà paresam avabodhan' attham  pavattito ?5 tad 

(P) Vbh 293 (a) VbhA 387 

188 BmP add ti attho 196 ABGK "lāpo 

189 BG *dhamma 19? BmP sabhavadhamma 

190 BmP "rīta 198 BG "nirutti 

191 ABGK pavattatiti 199 P vavatthito 

19? P adds etena tattha 200 ABGK dhamma- 
dhammaniruttabhilapo 201 P vavatthanam 

198 ABGK pavuccati 202 P tabbinirattam 

194 ABGK atthabyaūjako 203 P sattānam 
Bm atthabyañjanako 204 AK vattāpito 

195 ABGK tattha 205 BG "ttino 

20, 19 

20, 20 

20, 20, 19 

20, 21 

20, 22 

20, 24 

20, 26 
20, 29 


atthappakāsako saddo desanā ti. Atha vā yathāvuttasadda- 
samutthāpako citt' uppādo desanā musāvād” ādayo *% viya. 
Vacanassa pavattanan *%7 ti ca yathavuttacitt' uppádava- 
sena yujjati, yo 228 hi vacanam pavatteti, tañ ca tena 
pavattīyati *** desīyatiti.*!? So ca lokiyo lok’ ultaro ti 
evam vuttam abhisamayam yena pakarena abhisameti, yai 
ca #12 abhisameti, yo ca tassa sabhavo, te hi pakatam 
kātum visayato *13 ca asammohato ca atthânurūpam dham- 
mesūti ādim āha. Tattha hi 2!4 visayato atth' adi-anurüpam 
attham ?'% tad ubhayapaūīiāpan” ārammaņo *'7 lokiyo abhi- 
samayo.*!$ Asammohato atth” ādi-anurūpam dhamm’ adisu 
avabodho nibbān' ārammaņo maggasampayutto yathāvutta- 
dhamm’ atthapafifiattisu sammohaviddhamsano lok’ uttaro 
abhisamayo. Abhisamayato afifiam pi pativedh' attham das- 
setum Tesam tesam vā ti ādim āha. Pativedhanam pativedho 
ti iminā hi vacan' atthena abhisamayo, pativijjhīyatiti 219 
pativedho ti iminā tam-tam-rūp' ādi-dhammānam aviparīta- 
sabhāvo pativedho ti vuccatiti.  Yathāvuttehi dhamm 
ādīhi pitakānam gambhīrabhāvam dassetum Idānt yasmā 
etesu **% pitakesūti ādim āha. Yo 9? c' etthāti etesu tam-tam- 
pitakagatesu dhamm' àdisu yo pativedho, etesu 228 pitakesu 
tesam tesam dhammānam yo aviparītasabhāvo ti yojetab- 
bam. Dukkh’ ogahata ca avijjasankhar’ adinam dhamm’ 

atthānam duppativijjhatāya tesam paníüapanassa dukkara- 

bhavato, tam-desanāya pativedhanasankhātassa pative- 
dhassa uppādanavisayīkaraņānam asakkuņeyyattā avipa- 
ritasabhàvasankhàatassa ca??* pativedhassa duvilüfieyya- 
taya 225 eva veditabba. 

206 A musavado 216 Bm ?attha 

207 ABGK pavattan 217 BGK "ārammaņe 

208 BmP so 218 ABGK omit 

209 ABGK pavattiyanti 219 A °vijjatiti 

210 BmP desīyati 220 DA adds tīsu 

211 BmP lokiya : 222 ABGK so 

212 BmP omit 223 Bm adds ca 

213 BG visesato : 224 BmP omit 

214 ABGK omit 225 G duvidhanfieyyataya 

215 Bm “dhamma 


55. Yan ti yam pariyattiduggahanam sandhaya vuttam. 

Atihan ti bhasit’ attham payojan’ atthafi ca. Na upa- 
partkkhantiti na vicarenti. ?2% Na nijjhanam khamantiti 22° 
nijjhanam *7 panfiam nakkhamanti, nijjhayitva pafifiaya 
disvà rocetvà gahetabba na hontiti adhippayo. I#iti evam 
etaya pariyattiya. Vddappamokkh’ ānisamsā attano upari 
parehi āropitavādassa  niggahassa pamokkhappayojana 
hutvā dhammam pariyapunanti; vadappamokkha 28 va 
nindāpamokkhā.??$ Yassa 22% c' atthaydti yassa ca sil’ adi 
pūraņassa atthāya,**% anupādāvimokkhassa vā atthāya 
dhammam pariyāpuņanti fiayena pariyapunantiti 231 adhip- 
payo. 4ssáti assa dhammassa. Nánubhontíti na vindanti. 
Tesam te dhammā duggahītattā upārambha-māna-dappa ?32- 
makkha-palās ādi **-hetubhāvena dīgharaittam ahitāya duk- 
khāya samvattantz. 

56. Bhaņdāgāre niyutto bhaņdāgāriko, bhaņdāgāriko viya 
bhandágariko, dhammaratanánupàlako. Afifiam ?34 attham 
anapekkhitvà bhandágarikass' eva sato pariyatti bhandá- 
gārikapariyaiti.  Tāsam yevāti avadhāraņam pāpuņitab- 
bānam chaļabhiūiā-catupatisambhidānam *55 vinaye pa- 
bhedavacanabhāvam sandhāya vuttam. Verañjakande hi 
tīsso vijjā va vibhattā. Dutiye pana tāsam yevdti ava- 
dhāraņam catasso patisambhidā apekkhitvā katam, na tisso 
vijjā. Tā hi chasu abhififiàsu antogadha ?35 ti sutte vibhattà 

57. Duggahītam ganhat: : 

* Tathāham **” Bhagavatā dhammam desitam ājānāmi, 

yatha tad ev’ idam vififidnam sandhavati samsarati 
anaññan ” ti 

(r) M I 256 
226-226 ABGK omit ?333 ABGK phalas' ādi- 
26 AK "mokkho sss Bm "Dhidādīna 
i mokkho 
229 ABGK yassā 236 AK attobhava S 
230 BmP omit BG antobhavā 
231 AK °punanta ti P antogamā 
BG °punatta ti 237 P tathāyam tathāyam 

232 Bm dabba 

21, 7 
21, 17 
21, 18 

21, 19 
21, 20 
21, 20 
21, 20 
21, 2I 

21, 2I 
21, 22 

21, 33 
21, 35 

21, 37 

22, 12 

22, 16 

22, 26 

22, 29, 34 
23, I 

23, 3 

23, 32 


Dhammacintan 38 ti dhammasabhavavicaranam : 

“ Citt’ uppadamatten’ eva dànam hoti, sayam eva cittam 
attano àrammanam hoti, sabbam cittam asabhāvadhamm' 
ārammaņan ” ti (9 

ca evam ādi. Tesan ti tesam pitakānam. 

58. Etan ti Buddhavacanam. Atthānulomato ** anulo- 
miko.24° Anulomikatam yeva vibhavetum Kasmā panāti ādi 
vuttam.  Ekanikāyam pīti ekasamūham pi. Poņikā **! 
cikkhallika 242 ca khattiya,?43 tesam nivaso ponikanikayo ?** 
cikkhallikanikayo 245 ca. 

59. Navappabhedan ti ettha katham navappabhedam ? 
Sagathakam 246 hi suttam geyyam, niggāthakaī ca suttam 
veyyākaraņam, tad ubhayavinimmuttafi ca suttam Udan’ 
Adi-visesasafiiarahitam n’ atthi. Yam sutt’ angam siya, 
Manügalasutt' àdinaü ca sutt' angasangaho na siya gatha- 
bhāvato Dhammapad’ adinam viya; geyy’ angasangaho va 
siya sagathakatta 247 Sagathakavaggassa *4® viya. Tatha 
Ubhatovibhang' ādisu sagāthakappadesānan ti. Vuccate: ` 

** Suttan ti samaññavidhi, visesavidhayo pare 

sanimittā nirūļhattā ?*? sahatáünena afifiato.?59 " (0 
Sabbassápi hi Buddhavacanassa suttan ti ayam samatitia- 
vidhi. Ten’ ev’ āha āyasmā Mahākaccāno Nettiyam ; 

‘“ Navavidhasuttantapariyetthi ” ti. 

" Ettakam tassa Bhagavato sutt’ agatam suttapariyà- 

pannam," (v) 

^ 3) 

“ Sakavade pañcasuttasatani ” ti (w 

evam Adi ca etassa atthassa sadhakam. 

(s) Cp Mohavicchedani 270; Kvu 339; PtsA 98 
(0 Nett A r1 (Sinh. ed.) 

(uw) Nett 1 (vh? (w) DhsA 8 

238 BGK "cintanan 244 ABGK poniki- 
239 AK "lomanato; BG ?loman' 245 ABGK cikkhillika- 

attho 246 BG "gakhakā 
240 ABGK omit 247 BG sagathakattaya 
241 A penikayo; BG poninikayo 248 BG gathaka- 

K ponikayo 249 AK nirusatta; BG nirudhatta 
242 ABG cikkhillika 250 Bm nâññato 

243 So all MSS. P anaññato 


Visesavidhayo pare 251 sanimitta, tad ekadesesu geyy' 
adayo visesavidhayo tena tena nimittena patitthita. Tatha 
hi geyyassa sagathakattam tabbhavanimittam. Loke pi hi 
sasilokam sagathakam va cunnigantham 252 geyyan ti 
vadanti. Gāthāvirahe pana sati puccham 258 katva vissaj- 
janabhavo ?5* veyyakaranassa tabbhavanimittam. Puccha- 
vissajjanam hi vyākaraņan ti vuccati. Vyākaraņam eva 
veyyákaranam. Evam sante sagathak’ adinam pi puc- 
cham 25> katva vissajjanavasena pavattanam veyyākara- 
nabhavo Aapajjatiti? N’ apajjati25* geyy’ Adisafifianam 
anokasabhavato, gathavirahe satiti visesitatta ca. Tatha 
hi Dhammapad” ādisu kevalagāthābandhesu *57 sagātha- 
katte pi somanassaüanamayikagathayuttesu,?58 “ Vuttam 
h’ etan ” ti-àdi-vacanasambandhesu, abbhutadhammapati- 
samyuttesu ca suttavisesesu yathakkamam gatha-udana- 
itivuttaka-abbhutadhamma-sanna patitthita ; tathà sati pi 
gathabandhabhave Bhagavato atītāsu jātīsu cariyānu- 
bhavappakasakesu jatakasanna; sati pi panhavissajjana- 
bhāve 25° sagathakatte ca, kesuci suttantesu vedassa labha- 
panato vedallasanna patitthita ti evam tena tena sagathakat- 
tadina nimittena tesu tesu suttavisesesu geyy’ adisañña 
patitthitā ti visesavidhayo sutt’ angato 26 pare 29! geyy' 
adayo. Yam pan’ ettha geyy’ Aadinimittarahitam,?® tam 263 
sutt’ aigam visesasannapariharena samajfifiasafifiaya pavat- 
tanato ti. Nanu ca sagathakam suttam geyyam,**1 
niggathakam suttam veyyakaranan ti sutt’ angam na 
sambhavatiti codana tad avattha evati 265? Na tad avattha 
sodhitattā. Sodhitam hi pubbe gāthāvirahe sati pucchavissaj- 
janabhāvo veyyākaraņassa tabbhāvanimittan ti. 

Yan ca vuttam gathabhavato Mangalasutt' àdinam sutt' 

351 P apare 260 BG suttanto 
252 BmP cuņņiyagantham 261 AK para 
253 BG puccha P apare 
254 P vissajjanasabhavo 262 BmP geyy’ ang’ adi- 
255 AK puccha 263 ABGK omit 
BG puccha 264 ABGK geyya 
256 P āpajjati ž65 Betā vāti 
257 BmP kevalam- BmP vāti 
256 BG "gāthāsuttesu G eta cati 

259 Bm paiiha- 

23, 36 

25, 2—8 

24, 33 


angasangaho na siyā ti, tam na, nirü]hatta.?e9 Nirtilho ?9? hi 
Mangalasutt’ adinam suttabhavo. Na hi tani Dhammapada- 
Buddhavams’ adayo viya gathabhavena pannatani, atha kho 
suttabhavena. Ten’ eva hi atthakathayam sutiandmakan ti 
namagahanam katam. Yaí ca pana vuttam sagathakatta 
geyyasangaho siya ti tad apin’ atthi, yasma sahatafifiena.?®* 
Sahabhavo nama atthato afifiena ?® hoti, * saha gathahiti 
hi sagathakam ; 27° * na ca Mangalasutt’ adisu gathavinim- 
mutto koci suttapadeso atthi, yo saha gathahiti vucceyya, na 
ca samudayo nàma koci atthi. 271 Yad api?” vuttam 
Ubhatovibhang’ adisu sagathakappadesanam 2” geyy anga- 
sangaho 278 siya ti, tad api na, annato. Affa eva hi ta gatha 
Jātak' ādipariyāpannattā. Atho ?7* na tahi Ubhatovibhang’ 

'ádinam geyy' angabhàvo ti. Evam sutt' àdinam anganam 

afifia-m-afifiasankarabhavo 275 veditabbo. 

61. Ayam dhammo ayam vinayo... pe... imant caturastit- 
dhammakkhandhasahassáníti Buddhavacanam dhammavi- 
nay’ adibhedena ca vavatthapetva sangayantena Mahakas- 
sapappamukhena vasiganena anek’ acchariyapatubhavapati- 
manditaya 27® sangītiyā imassa Dīgh' āgamassa pathama- 
majjhima-buddhavacan' àdibhàvo ??? vavatthapito ti dasseti 
Evam etam abhedato ti ādinā. 

266 A nirūdhattā 270 AK sahagāthakam 
BG nirutthattā 271-271 ABGK yadi pi 
K nirüthattà ?7? (5 sagathakattapade- 

267 A nirūdbo 273 BG geyyasangaho ` 
BGK niruttho 274 ABGK ato 

268 BmP add here phrase marked — **5 A *sankarabhavo 
S undd 276 BmP “patimandi- 
269 BG afifio na 277 ABGK omit pathama 


I. Evam pathamamahasangitim dassetvà yad attham sā 
idha dassitā, idāni tam nigamanavasena dassento ! Imtssā ti 
ādim āha. Ettāvatā ca Brahmajālassa sādhāraņato bāhirani- 
dānam dassetvā idāni abbhantaranidānam samvaņņetum 
tattha e van ti ādi vuttam. 

Atha vā chahi ākārehi samvaņņanā kātabbā, sambandhato, 
padato, padavibhagato, pad’ atthato,? anuyogato, pariharato 
cati. Tattha sambandho nama desanāsambandho, yam 
lokiya upugghato 3 ti vadanti. So pana paliya nidanapali- 
vasena, nidanapaliya * pana * sangitivasena veditabbo ti 5 
pathamamahāsangītim dassentena nidānapāļiyā samban- 
dhassa dassitatta pad’ adivasena * samvannanam karonto 
evan tt npatapadan ti adim aha. M e & ddiniti ettha 
antara-sadda-ca-saddanam nipātapadabhāvo 7 vattabbo ? 
Na ® vattabbo ? tesam nayagahaņena gahitattā, tad avasit- 
thānam ā-pati-saddānam ādi-saddena '? sangaņhanato. 

Padavibhāgo ti padānam viseso, na pana padaviggaho. 
Atha vā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo ; padavig- 
gaho !! ca padavibhāgo !? ca padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesava- 
sena pada-padaviggahā pi '* padavibhāgasaddena vuttā ti 
veditabbam. Tattha padavibhāgo: Bhikkhūnam sangho ti 
adi samasapadesu 14 datthabbo. 

Atthato ti pad' atthato. Tam pana pad’ attham 35 atth' 
1 BmP dassetum * Bn adds ca 
* Bm atthato; P attato $ BG omit 
3 A upuggāto : BmP add và 

Bm ummugghato 9° BG omit 

P umugghāto 10 A °saddo na 

Cp Sk upodghāta 11 ABG °vibhāgo 
t B omits 12 ABGK add padaviggaho ca 
s AGK add pathamamahasañgiti- 13 ABGK omit 

vasena veditabbo ti 14 BmP samāsabhedesu padesu 
$ A padānavasena 15 ABGK °attha 

K padānivasena 


26, I 

26, 6 

26, 10 

26, 12 

26, 14 

26, I4 
26, 15 

26, 17 


uddhārakkamena pathamam evam-saddassa dassento evam- 
saddo tāvāti ādim āha. Avadhāray ādīti ettha ādi-saddena 
idam-atthapuccha-pariman’ ādi-atthānam sangaho dat- 
thabbo. Tathā hi: Evam gatāni, evam vidho, evam ākāro ti 
ádisu idam-saddassa atthe evam-saddo.  Gata-saddo hi 
pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidh' ākāra-saddā ca.  Tathà hi 
vidhayutta-gata-sadde !5 lokiyà pakār' atthe vadanti. 

“ Evan nu kho, nanu kho, kin nu kho, kathan nu kho " 
ti, ‘®) 

"Evam su te sunahātā '” suvilittā kappitakesamassu, 
āmuttamālābharaņā '* odātavatthavasanā paūcahi kāma- 
gunehi samappità samangībhūtā paricārenti,!? seyyathā pi 
tvam etarahi sácariyako ti. No h' idam bho Gotamā ” ti (b) 

ca ādisu pucchāyam. 
“ Evam lahuparivattam ” (© 
“ Evam àyupariyanto " ti 

ca ādisu parimāņe. Nanuca: Evan nu kho, evam su te, 
evam āyupariyanto ti ettha evam-saddena pucchan’ ākāra- 
pariman’ akaranam vuttatta akar’ attho eva evam-saddo 
ti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.*? Ākāramattavācako h” ettha 
21 evam-saddo *! ākār” attho ti adhippeto. 

'*22 Evam vya 23 kho 23 ” ti 9 

ādisu pana 24 àkáravisesavácako.?5 Evaf ca katva Evam 

jātena maccendti ādīni upamādisu udāharaņāni uppannāni ** 
honti. Tathā hi 

'*Yathā pi... pe... bahun t1 (? 

(à) ItAI 41. “(b DIro4 (O0 AT ro (d) Tt 99 
(O Mlr3o Vinll26 DAI2;  *'? Dh ss 

16 AK vididdham yutta- 1-21 BmP omit 
B vividha- 32 BmP add Yathā 
G vididdhayutta- 23 BmP byākho 

17 Bm sunhātā 24 BMP add na 

18 AKāvutta- 25 P adds ca 

19 ABGK parivārenti 26 P upapannāni 

29 ABGK visesadabbhāvato 


ettha. puppharasitthaniyato manuss' uppatti 27-sappurisà- 
passaya #8-saddhammasavana-yonisomanasikara-bhogasam- 
patti-adi dan’ àdipuüfiakiriyahetusamudayato ?® sobhasu- 
gandhatādiguņayogato mālāguņasadisiyo pahūtā pufifia- 
kiriyā maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbā ti 
coditattā *? puppharāsimālāguņā va?! upamā.  Tesam 
upamān' ākāro 3? yathā-saddena aniyamato vutto ti evam- 
saddo upamākāranigaman” attho ti vattum yuttam. So pana 
upamākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamā va hotiti āha 
upamayam agato ti. Tathā ** Evam iminā ākārena abhtk- 
kamitabban ti ādinā upadisiyamānāya samanasaruppaya 
ākappasampattiyā yo tattha 3% upadisan” ākāro,? so atthato 
upadeso yevati vuttam Evan te... pe... upadese ti. Tatha 
Evam etam Bhagavá evam etam Sugatáti ettha ca Bhagavata 
yathavuttam attham aviparitato janantehi katam tattha 
samvijjamānaguņānam pakārehi hamsanam ?9 udaggata- 
karanam sampahamsanam, yo tattha sampahamsan’ akaro 
ti yojetabbam. Evam eva pandyan ti ettha garahan’ ākāro ti 
yojetabbam, yo 3? ca garahan’ akaro vasali ti adi khum- 
sanasaddasannidhanato idha evam-saddena pakāsito ti 
viüfiayati. Yatha c’ ettha evam upamakar’ adayo pi 
upamādīvasena vuttānam puppharāsi-ādisaddānam sanni- 
dhānato ti datthabbam. Evai ca vadehīti yathāham 
vadāmi evam samaņam Ānandam vadehiti 38 vadan” ākāro 
idàni?8 vattabbo evam-saddena nidassīyatiti nidassan” 
attho vutto. Evam no ti ??etthápi tesam 39 yathāvutta- 
dhammānam ahitadukkh” āvahabhāve sannitthanajanan’ 
attham * anumatigahaņavasena samvattanit *1 no vā katham 
và ettha hotíti pucchaya kataya *? evam no ettha hotiti 
vuttattā tad ākārasannitthānam evam-saddena vibhāvitan 
ti viüüayati. So% pana tesam dhammānam ahitāya 

27 BmP "upapatti 36 AK himsanam 

?8 BmP suppurisüpanissaya B hasana 

29 BmP *kiriyā- G hamsana 

s0 BmP jotitattā 37 BmP so 

33 ABGK ca 38-38 A vadākāro vadāni 
32 BMP upamākāro 39—39 P ettha visesam 

33 ABGK yathà ` *9 A °jan' attham 

34 P gatta Bn *janan' attham 

35 P upadesan'- 41 ABGKP omit 

42 ABGK kathāya 
45 ABGK yo 

26, 18 

26, 18 
26, 19 

26, 20 

26, 20 

27, 10 

27, 19 

27, 17 
27, 19 

27, 19 
27, I 

27, 22 

27; 22 

27, 22 

27, 23 

27, 23 


dukkhàya samvattan' àkàro niyamiyamano avadharan' 
attho hotiti aha evam no ettha 44 hotits ādisu avadhāraņe ti. 
Evam bhante ti pana dhammassa sādhukam 45 savanamanasi- 
kāre *% sanniyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha thitabhāvassa 
patijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evam-saddo vacanasam- 
paticchan” attho vutto, tena evam bhante, sādhu bhante, 
sutthu bhante ti vuttam hoti. 

Nànànayanipunan ti ekatta - nānatta - avyāpāra - evam- 
dhammatà-sankhata,*? nandiyavatta *?-tipukkhala **-sīha- 
vikkilita 59-ankusa-disalocana-sankhàtà và àdhàr' àdibheda- 
vasena nānāvidhā naya; nananaya 5! va paligatiyo, ta ca 
paünatti-anupafifiatti-àdivasena sankilesabhàagiy' adi-lokiy' 
adi-tadubhayavomissatadivasena kusal’ adivasena khandh’ 
adivasena sangah' adivasena samayavimutt’ adivasena tha- 
pan ādīvasena kusalamūl” ādivasena tikapatthān” ādiva- 
sena ca nānappakārā ti nānānayā, tehi nipuņam saņha- 
sukhuman ti nānānayanipuņam. 

Āsayo va ajjhāsayo, *? te ca sassat' ādibhedena,*? tattha ca 
apparajakkhatádivasena 53 aneke,5* att” ajjhāsay” ādayo eva 
va samutthanam uppattihetu etassati anek’ ajjhasayasa- 
mutthanam. Aithavyanjanasampannan ti atthavyafijanapari- 
punnam upanetabbabhavato. Sankasana-pakasana-vivarana- 
vibhajana-uttànikarana-paünattivasena chahi atthapadehi, 
akkhara-pada-vyafijan” ākāra-nirutti-niddesavasena chahi 
vyafijanapadehi ca 55 samannāgatan ti vā attho datthabbo. 
Vividhapatihariyan ti ettha pātihāriyapadassa vacan’ 
attham; Patipakkhaharanato 59 rag' adikilesápanayanato 
patihariyan ti vadanti. Bhagavato pana patipakkha rag’ 
adayo na santi ye haritabba. Pathujjananam pi vigatapak- 
kilese atthagunasamannagate citte hatapatipakkhe iddhivi- 
dham pavattati, tasmā tattha pavattavohārena ca na sakkā 
idha pātihāriyan ti vattum. Sace pana mahākāruņikassa 

44 ABGK h' ettha $1 BmP add nayà 

45 AGK sādhuka 52 so all MSS. 

4 B omits savana Cp UdA 9 = sovacassatadi- 
G savanasikāre bhedena 
P ?manasikarena 53 ABGK "tādibhedena 

47 AK *dhammatāya sankhātā 5 BmP anekā 

4$ Bm °vatta 55 ABGK omit 

19 A tipukkala 55 AK °hanato 

60 AK ?vikkalita BG °hananato 


Bhagavato veneyyagatā ca kilesā patipakkhā, tesam hara- 
ņato pātihāriyan ti vuttam, evam sati yuttam etam. Atha 
vā Bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca patipakkhā titthiyā, tesam 
haranato patihariyam. Te hi ditthiharanavasena ditthip- 
pakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhi-ādesanānusāsanīhi 5? 
haritā apanītā hontiti. Patiti va ayam saddo paccha ti 
etassa attham bodheti 

“ Tasmim patipavitthamhi afifio agafichi brahmano ”’ ti (® 

ādisu viya.  Tasmà samāhite citte 59 vigatüpakkilese ca 
katakiccena 5$ pacchà haritabbam pavattetabban ti pati- 
hāriyam ; ** attano vā upakkilesesu catutthajjhānamaggehi 
haritesu pacchā haraņam patihāriyam.*? Iddhi-ādesanānusā- 
saniyo ca vigatüpakkilesena katakiccena ca sattahit' attham 
puna pavattetabba, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasat- 
tānam upakkilesaharaņāni hontiti patihāriyāni 99 bhavanti. 
Patihàriyam 9? eva pātihāriyam. Patihāriye % vā iddhi- 
adesananusasanisamudaye bhavam ek’ ekam pātihāriyan ti 
vuccati. Patihariyam © vā catutthajjhānam maggo ca 
patipakkhe ® haranato, tattha jatam, tasmim va ® nimitta- 
bhüte 9? tato và agatan ti patiharilyam. Tassa pana iddhi- 
adibhedena visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa Bhagavato 
desanāya labbhamānattā āha vividhapātihāriyan ti. 

Na aūnathā ti Bhagavato sammukhā suť ākārato na 
-annatha ti attho, na pana Bhagavatā %* desit' ākārato. 
Acinteyy’ anubhava hi Bhagavato desanā. Evañ ca katva 
sabbappakarena ko samattho vinnatun ti idam vacanam 
samatthitam hoti. Dharanabaladassanafi ca na virujjhati 
sut’ akaravirajjhanassa ®5 adhippetatta. Na h’ ettha atth’ 
antaratāparihāro dvinnam pi atthānam ekavisayatta, 
itarathà thero Bhagavato desanàya sabbathà 99 patiggahane 
samattho asamattho cáti àpajjeyyáti. 

“ Yo paro na hoti so attà " ti (5) 
(€?) Sn 979. UdA 1o w% UdA 11 
57 BG "sāsanī ti 62 ABGK omit 

$8-58 ABGK vigatüpakkilesena $3 A nimittam bhüte 
katakiccena ca 64 BmP Bhagavato 

59 ABGK pātihāriyam 65 AK sat'- 

66 ABGK pāti- 66 BG sabba 

$1 Bm ?pakkha 

27, 23 
28, 6 

28, 26 

28, 8 

28, 14 
28, 16 
28, 24 
28, 25 
28, 27 

28, 29 

28, 31 

28, 31 

28, 31 

28, 31 

28, 31 


evam vuttaya niyak’ ajjhattasankhatayam *%” sasanta- 
tiyam 98 pavattanato ® tividho pi me-saddo kificāpi ekasmim 
yeva atthe dissati, karana-sampadana-sami-niddesavasena 
pana vijjamanabhedam sandhay’ aha M e-saddo tīsu aithesu 
dissatiti. | 
Kificapi upasaggo kiriyam viseseti jotakabhāvato pan 
sati pi tasmim suta-saddo eva tam tam attham vadatiti 7 
anupasaggassa suta-saddassa atth' uddhàre sa-upasaggassa 
gahanam na virujjhatiti dassento sa-upasaggo anupasaggo ™ 
cáti aha. ?? Assáti suta-saddassa.?? Kammabhavasadhanàni 
idha suta-sadde sambhavantiti vuttam upadhāritan ti và 
upadhāraņan ti vā attho tī. Maya tt atthe satiti yada me- 
saddassa kattuvasena karananiddeso, tada ti attho. Mamátt 
atthe satiti yada sambandhavasena saminiddeso, tada. 
Suta-saddasannidhāne 73 payuttena evam-saddena savana- 
kiriyājotakena 74 bhavitabban ti vuttam evan tt sotavtūtāņ 
ādi-viūūāņakiccanidassanan ti. Ādi-saddena sampaticchan” 
Adinam paficadvàrikavitiiananam tad abhinihatanaü ca 
pi vākyānam eva-kār' atthasahitattā sutan ti etassa sutam 
evati ayam attho labbhatiti aha assavanabhavapatikkhepato 
ti; etena avadhāraņena nirākatam dasseti. Yathā ca sutam 
sutam eváti niyametabbam, "5 tam sammā sutam 7° hotiti 
āha anünánadhikáviparitagahananidassanan 78 ti. Atha vā 
sadd’ antar’ atthâpohavasena ?? saddo attham vadatīti 
sutan ti asutam na hotîti 78 ayam etassa attho ti vuttam 
assavanabhavapatikkhepato ti. Imina ditth’ adivinivattanam 
karoti. Idam vuttam hoti:—Na idam maya dittham, 
na sayambhüfiànena sacchikatam, atha kho sutam, tati ca 
kho samma-d-eváti. Ten' ev' àha aninánadhikáviparitaga- 
hananidassanan 7° ti. Avadharan’ atthe ca ®© evam-sadde 
ayam atthayojana kariyatiti tad apekkhassa suta-saddassa 
ayam attho vutto assavanabhavapatikkhepato ti. * Ten’ ev’ 

67 AB™P “taya 75-75 BG sammatam - 

$8 P santiti yam 76 All MSS anūnādhikā- 

69 BmP vattanato 77 BmP ?ápohanavasena . 

79 BmP anuvadatiti 78 ABGK hoti 

"21 ABGK omit '* BBnGP anūnādhikā- 

72-72 A BG K. omit 80 Bm vā 

73 A °dhanena * MS from Matara (M) starts here. 

74 BG *kiriya- Its first few pages were missing. 


àha anünánadhikáviparitagahananidassanan S1 ti. Savana- 
sadde £? c' ettha kamm' attho veditabbo süyatiti. 

Evam  **savanahetu- sunantapuggala - savanavisesava- 
sena 8? padattayassa ekena pakarena atthayojanam dassetva 
idàni pakàr' antarehi pi tam dassetum Ta/hà evan ti adi 
vuttam. Tattha tassd ti yā sā Bhagavato sammukhā dham- 
masavan’ akarena pavattā manodvāraviūiāņavīthi, tassa. 
Sa hi nānappakārena ārammaņe pavattitum samatthā. 
Tathā ca vuttam sotadvārdnusārenāti.  Nānappakārenāti 
vakkhamànanam anekavihitànam $* vyaijan' atthagahan' 
akaranam vasena.$*  Etena imissa yojanaya akar’ attho 
evam-saddo gahito ti dipeti. Pavattsbhavappakasanan ti 
pavattiya atthibhavappakasanam. Swan ti dhammappaka- 
sanan ti yasmim àrammane vuttappakàra viüüanavithi 
nānappakārena pavatta, tassa dhammatta vuttam, na suta- 
saddassa dhamm' atthatta. Vuttass’ ev’ atthassa pakati- 
karanam Ayam h’ etthati adi. Tattha vzšūāņavīthiyā ti 
karan’ atthe karanavacanam, maya ti kattu-r-atthe.§5 

Evan ti mddisitabbappakdsanan ti nidassan' attham *% 
evam-saddam gahetvā vuttam nidassetabbassa $? niddisitab- 
battābhāvābhāvato, tena evam-saddena sakalam pi suttam 
paccamatthan ti dasseti.  Suta-saddassa kiriyā-saddattā, 
savanakiriyaya ca sādhāraņa-vifiiāņappabandha-patibad- 
dhattā tattha ca puggalavohāro ti vuttam Sutan ti puggala- 
kiccappakasanan ti. Na hi puggalavohararahite dhammappa- 
bandhe savanakiriyà labbhatiti. 

Yassa cittasantanassaéti adi pi akar’ attham eva evam- 
saddam gahetva purimayojanaya annatha atthayojanam 
dassetum vuttam.  Tattha adkdrapaninaititi upadapafiatti 
eva, dhammanam pavatti-akar’ upadanavasena tatha vutta. 
Sutan tt visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhiito $$ dhammo sava- 
nakiriyakattupuggalassa savanakiriyavasena pavattittha- 
nan 89 ti katva ** vuttam.?? Cittasantànavinimmuttassa °! 

81 Bm anūnādhikā- 85 Bm katthu-atthe 

822 ABBnGKP ?saddo $6 BG niddasan'- 

88 AK savanasotusavanavisesavise-  %7 A niddasse- 
savasena $8 P sotabbahulo 
BGM savanam sotusavanavise- 9? BGM pavatthànan 
savasena 90 P omits 

84-84 BmP "atthagahaņānam 91 BG "santānā 

nānākārena Bn ?yinimutta- 

28, 31 

28, 32 
28, 32 

28, 32; 29, 1 

28, 34 
28, 35 

28, 35 

29, 4 

29, 5 

29, 7 

29, 9 

29, IO 

29, II 

29, II 
29, I2 

29, 13 

29, 13 

29, 14 

29, 13 


param' atthato kassaci kattu abhāve pi saddavohārena bud- 
dhipakappitabhedavacan' icchaya ?* cittasantānato aīiītam 
viya?* tam-samangim katva vuttam ctittasantānena tam- 
samangino ti.  Savanakiriyāvisayo pi sotabbadhammo, 
savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantanassa idha param’ 
atthato kattubhavato, savanavasena cittappavattiya eva va 
savanakiriyabhavato ** tam-kiriyakattu 95 ca visayo hotiti 
katvà vuttam tam-samangino katiuvisaye ti. Sut’ akarassa ca 
therassa samm§anicchitabhavato aha gahanasannitthanan ti. 
Etena va avadhiaran’ atthe ** evam-saddam gahetvà ayam 
atthayojana kata ti datthabbam. 

Pubbe sutānam nānāvihitānam suttasankhātānam attha- 
vyafijanànam upadháritarüpassa ākārassa nidassanassa ava- 
dhàranassa và °? pakāsanabhāvo ?$ evam-saddo ti tad ākār 
ādi-upadhāraņassa puggalapaññattiya ° upadanabhita- 
dhammappabandha-vyāpāratāya '% vuttam evax ti puggala- 
kiccaniddeso ti. Savanakiriyā pana puggalavādino ! pi 
vififidnanirapekkha n’ atthiti visesato vififanavyaparo ti 
aha sutan ti viūūāņakiccaniddeso ti. Me ti saddappavattiya 
ek' anten' eva sattavisayattā, viiiāņakiccassa ca tatth' 
eva samodahitabbato me ti ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso 
ti vuttam. — !*? Avijjamanapafifiatti-vijjamanapafifiattisa- 
bhava 1° yathakkamam evam-sadda-suta-saddānam atthā 
ti te tatharipapafifiatti-upadanavyaparabhavena dassento 
aha evan ti puggalakiccaniddeso; sutan ti vinnanakiccanid- 
deso ti. Ettha ca karana !9-kiriyà-kattu-kamma-visesap- 
pakāsanavasena, 194 puggalavyāpāravisaya-puggalavyāpāra- 
nidassanavasena,!°* 105 gahan’ akara-gahaka-tabbisayavise- 
saniddesavasena,!?5 kattu 1°*-karana-vyaparakattuniddesa- 
vasena 197 ca dutiy' àdayo catasso atthayojanā dassitā ti 

92 BG buddhikappita- 101 BGM puggaladhino 
B™P buddhiparikappita- 102-102 A avijjamana- 
93 ABGKMP visa pafifiattisabhava ` 
94 BGM omit bhavato 103 AK karana : 
95 BGM omit tam-kiriyà 104-104 AK puggalavyapara- 
+6 BmP "attbam nidassanavasena 
97 ABGK omit 195-105 ABGK gahaņ' ākāra- 
98 AK pakāsanasabhāvo gāhakatva-visayavisesa- 
99 A puggalassa paūiiattiyam 1906 ABGKM vyāpārakattu 

100 A upadanabhita- 107 BG vyāpāraniddesa- 


Sabbassâpi saddâdhigamanīyassa atthassa paññattimu- 
khen' eva patipajjitabbattà sabbapaünattinaü ca vijjamán' 
adivasena chasu pafifiattibhedesu antogadhatta tesu evan ti 
adinam pajifiattinam sariipam niddharento aha evan tt ca me 
ti cáti àdi. Tattha evan ti ca me ti ca vuccamānassa atthassa 
akar’ adino dhammanaf ca asallakkhanabhavato avij- 
jamanapafifiattibhavo ti aha sacchik’ atthaparam’ attha- 
vasena avijjamanapannaititi. Tattha sacchik’ attha-param’ 
althavasenáti bhüt' attha-uttam' atthavasena.! Idam 
vuttam hoti: — Yo māyā-marīci-ādayo viya abhūt' attho, 
anussav' ādīhi gahetabbo viya anuttam” attho ca na hoti, so 
rüpasadd' ādisabhāvo ruppan' ādisabhāvo !% va attho 
sacchik' attho param' attho cáti vucatti. Na tathā evam me 
ti padànam attho ti etam M? ev' attham pākatataram 
kātum Kim h’ ettha tan ti adi vuttam. Sutan ti pana sadd’ 
āyatanam sandhay’ aha vijjamanapannattiti. Ten’ eva hi 
yam hi tam ettha sotena upaladdhan ti vuttam 1-sotadvara- 
nusàárena upaladdhan ti pana vutte atthavyafijan’ adisabbam 
labbhati.!!! Tam tam upādāya vattabbato ti sotapatham āgate 
dhamme upādāya tesam upadhārit” ākār” ādino 12 pacca- 
masanavasena evan 1! tj 33 sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe 
upadaya me ti vattabbattà ti attho. Ditth' adisabhavarahite 
sadd' àyatane pavattamàno pi sutavohàro dutiyam tatiyan 
ti àádikam !* viya patham' àdini dittha-mutaviññate 115 
apekkhitvà va pavatto ti āha ditt ādīni upanidhāya 
vattabbato ti. Asutam na hotiti hi sutan ti pakāsito yam 116 
attho "6 ti. 

Attanà patividdhā !!? suttassa pakāravisesā evan ti 
therena paccamattha ti aha asammoham dipetiti. Nanap- 
pakarapativedhasamattho hotiti etena vakkhamānassa sut- 
tassa nānappakāratam duppativijjhatafi ca dasseti. Suttassa 
asammosam 118 dīpetiti sut' ākārassa yathāvato 11° dassiya- 

€ Ao 

mānattā vuttam. Asammohenáti summohàbhavena, paññaya 
108 BG bhitassa uttam’- 13 ABGKM omit 
109 BGM omit 114 BmP ādiko 
BP ruppanānubhavan' ādi- 15 BGM omit muta 
sabhāvo 116 K samattho 
110 ABGKM evam 1? BGM ?viddha 
111-111 ABGKM omit 118 BGM asammoham 
112 AG™M add evan ti 119 AB™GK yatha 

BG "ādito evan ti 

29, 18 

29, 18 
29, 18 

29, 19, 20 
29, 20 
29, 21 

29, 22 

29, 23 

29, 25, 26 

29, 27 

29, 29 

29, 29 

29, 39 

29, 31 

29, 32 

29, 35 

29, 37 

29, 37 
29, 38 


eva va savanakalasambhitaya tad-uttarakalapafifiasiddhi ; 
evam asammosendti !2? etthāpi vattabbam. Vyafijananam 
pativijjhitabbo ākāro '*! nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraņam 
eva tattha karaņīyan ti sativyāpāro 122 adhiko, pañña tattha 
guņībhūtā '* ti vuttam paūižābubbangamāyāti ādi, paiifiāya 
pubbangama ti katvā. Pubbangamata c’ ettha padha- 
nabhavo | 

“ Mano pubbangama " ti () 

àdisu viya.  Pubbaüngamatàya và cakkhuvififian’ adisu 
avajjan' adinam viya appadhanatte !** panna pubbangama 
etissáti ayam pi attho yujjati. Evam satipubbangamayati 
etthāpi !*5 vuttanayānusārena yathasambhavam attho ve- 
ditabbo. Attkavyaūjanasampannassāti atthavyaūjanapari- 
punnassa, sankāsana-pakāsana-vivaraņa-vibhajana-uttānī- 
karana-pafifiattivasena chahi atthapadehi, akkhara-pada- 
vyafijan' àkàra-nirutti-niddesavasena chahi vyafijanapadehi 
ca samannāgatassāti vā attho datthabbo. 
Yonisomanastkāram dīpetiti 2% evam-saddena vuccamā- 
nanam àkàranidassanávadhàran' atthànam !?? aviparitasad- 
dhammavisayatta 128 ti adhippayo. Avikkhepam dipetiti 

** Brahmajālam kattha bhāsitan ” ti () 

ādi pucchāvasena pakaranappattassa !?? suttassa savanam 
samādhānam antarena na !?? sambhavatiti katvà !*! vuttam. 
Vakkhittacitlassáti àdi tass’ ev’ atthassa samatthanavasena 
vuttam. Sabbasampattiyà ti atthavyafijana-desakapayojan’ 
ādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya ākārani- 
dassanávadhàran' atthehi yonisomanasikárassa saddham- 
masavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā yonisomanasikārena 

() Dh 1 O DAI14 
120 BGM asammohenāti 125 ABGKM ettha pana 
DA asammohena (sati-siddhi) 126 BmP dīpeti 
should be corrected to 127 G ākāraņanidassana-  . 
asammosena 128 ABGKM aviparītam-. . 
121 ABGM ākāre 1:9 AK pakāraņa- 
122 AK yativyaparo B™P add vakkhamānassa 
BP satiya byaparo 130 BG omit 
1233 ABGKM gunabhütà 131 P omits 

124 AKM "dhānante 
P appatthàn' atthe 


phalabhütena attasammàápanidhi-pubbekatapufifiatànam 3°? 
siddhi vuttà tad avinābhāvato, evam 333 avikkhepena 
phalabhūtena kāraņabhūtānam saddhammasavana-sappu- 
risūpassayānam !?* siddhi dassetabbà siyà assutavato 135 
sappurisüpassayarahitassa ca tad !3€ abhavato.39 Na hi 
vikkhitto 1??? ti àdinà samatthanavacanena pana avikkhepena 
kāraņabhūtena sappurisüpassayena ca phalabhütassa sad- 
dhammasavanassa siddhi dassità. Ayam pan' ettha adhip- 
pāyo yutto siyā : — Saddhammasavana-sappurisüpassaya 188 
na ek antena avikkhepassa kāraņam, bāhir angattā ; 139 
avikkhepo pana sappurisūpassayo viya saddhammasava- 
nassa ek' antakāraņan ti. Evam pi avikkhepena sappurisū- 
passayasiddhivodana !4? na !*! samatthità va, no!*! na 
samatthità vikkhittacittānam sappurisapayirupāsanābhā- 
vassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimam,!*? phalena kāra- 
ņassa siddhidassanam nadīpūrena viya upari vutthisabbhā- 
vassa ; 143 dutiyam, karanena !** phalassa siddhidassanam 
datthabbam, ek’ antena 145 vassina 146 viya meghavutthā- 
nena vutthippavattiya. 

Bhagavato vacanassa atthavyafijanapabhedapariccheda- 
vasena sakalasāsanasampatti-ogāhan' ākāro niravasesapara- 
hitapāripūrikāraņan ti vuttam evam bhaddako ākāro ti. 
Yasmā na hotiti sambandho. Pacchimacakkadvayasampattin 
ti attasammapanidhi-pubbekatapufifiata-sankhatam gunad- 
vayam. Aparáparavuttiyà !*? c' ettha cakkabhàvo, caranti 
etehi satta sampattibhavesiti 148 va, ye sandhaya vuttam: 

* Cattar’ imani bhikkhave cakkani, yehi samannāgatānam 
devamanussānam catucakkam pavattati ” ti % 

(x) A II 32 
132 A ?puiiiatasatam 140 Bm "siddhijotanā 
133 BG eva P °siddhivotana 
194 AK "upassatthānam 141-141 BGM tāvato instead 
BG "ūpassayāna ekayānam 142 A purima 
Bm ?sappurisüpanissaya 143 ABGKM "sambhāvassa 
here and below throughout passage — 1** A kárato na 
135 BG assutavasevato 145 ABGKM ek' anta 
136 ABGKM tadā bhāvato 146 AK vassitā 
137 Bm vikkhittacitto 147 BmP "param vuttiyā 
188 ABGKM omit saddhamma 148 BG °bhave ti 
139. A bāhirihattā 
BGM bāhirattā 

K bāhirahattā 

39. 5 

30, 9 
30, II 

30, 15 

l 30, 15 

30, 16 
39, 17 
30, 17 

39, 23 

39, 25 

30, 28 
30, 28 


adi. Purimapacchimabhāvo c' ettha desanākkamavasena 
datthabbo. Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhtya ti pacchimacak- 
kadvayassa atthitaya. Sammāpaņihitatto pubbekata- 
puiifio 14° suddh’ āsayo hoti tad asuddhihetünam kilesānam 
dūrībhāvato 15° ti aha dsayasuddhi siddha hotiti. Tatha hi 
vuttam : 

“ Sammapanihitam cittam seyyaso nam tato kare” ti,” 

“ Katapufifio 'si tvam Ananda, padhánam anuyuíija, 
khippam hohisi anàsavo "' ti (m 

ca. Ten’ ev’ aha dsayasuddhiya adhigamavyattisiddhiti. 
Payogasuddhiya ti yonisomanasikarapubbangamassa dham- 
masavanapayogassa visadabhavena. Tatha c’ aha agama- 
vyattisiddhiti. Sabbassa va kayavacipayogassa niddosa- 
bhavena. Parisuddhakayavacipayogo hi vippatisarabhavato 
avikkhittacitto pariyattiyam visārado hotīti. 
Nānappakārapativedhadīpakenāti ādinā atthavyafijanesu 
therassa evam-sadda-suta-saddānam 15! asammohasammo- 
sadipanato 152 catupatisambhidavasena atthayojanam das- 
seti. Tattha sotabbabhedapativedhadipakenáti 19? etena ayam 
suta-saddo evam-saddasannidhānato vakkhamānāpekkhāya 
vi samafifien’ eva sotabbadhammavisesam àmasatiti das- 
seti. Manoditthikarana-pariyattidhammanam 154 anupek- 
khanam 155 suppativedhà 156 ti !5? visesato manasikara- 
patibaddhā ti te vuttanayena yonisomanasikāradīpakena 
evam-saddena yojetvā savana-dhāraņa-vacīparicayā pari- 
yattidhammanam visesena sotāvadhānapatibaddhā ti te 
avikkhepadipakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sasana- 
sampattiyà dhammasavane ussāham janeti. Tattha dhamma 
ti pariyattidhammā. Manasā anupekkhità ti: Idha sīlam 
kathitam, idha samādhi, idha pafifia, ettaka ettha anusan- 

149 BmP pubbe ca kata- 154 BG °karana 

150 P "bhāvakaraņato B» °karana 

151 BG ?saddàna M *kāraņā 

152 ABGKM asammohadīpanato 158 BmP ?pekkhana 
153 Bm sotabbappabheda- 156 P ?ppativedhà 

157 BmP omit 


dhiyo !5? ti àdibhedena !5? manasà anupekkhità. Ditthiya 
suppatividdhā ti nijjhānakkhantibhūtāya fiàtaparififiàsan- 
khátàya và ditthiya !9? tattha tattha !9! vuttarüpárüpa- 

“ [ti rüpam, ettakam rüpan " ti ( 

ādinā sutthu vavatthapetvā patividdhā. 
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visum visum 
yojitattā vuttam. Asappurisabhūmtn ti akataññutam 162 

“ Idh? ekacco pāpabhikkhu Tathāgatappaveditam dham- 
mavinayam pariyāpuņitvā attano dahatî ” ti (9) 

evam vuttam anariyavohàrávattham.!9? Sà eva anariyavo- 
hārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu ca Ánandattherassa: Ma- 
medam vacanan ti adhimānassa Mahākassapatther” ādī- 
nan ca tad āsankāya abhāvato asappurisabhūmisamatik- 
kam” ādivacanam niratthakan ti? 161 Na-y-idam evam,164 
Evam me sutan ti vadantena ayam pi attho vi- 

bhàvito ti dassanato.!9» Keci pana: Devatànam parivitak- 

kāpekkham tathāvacanan ti edisī !%$ codanā anavakāsā ti 
vadanti. Tasmim 16? kira khaneekaccanam devatànam evam 
cetaso parivitakko udapadi: Bhagavà !98 ca parinibbuto, 
ayañ ca āyasmā !% desanākusalo idāni dhammam. deseti, 
Sakyakulappasuto Tathagatassa bhata cullapituputto,17° kin 
nu kho sayam 171 sacchikatam 172 dhammam deseti, udahu 
Bhagavato yeva vacanam yathasutan !?? ti. Evam tad 
āsankitappakārato  asappurisabhümisamokkam'  àdito !?4 
atikkam' àdi vibhavitan ti. Attano adahanto ti: Mam’ etan ti 

(m) DA II 462 (o) Vin III 9o 

158 ABKM "sandhayo 165 AK dassanako 
G anubandhayo 166 BG ediso 
o i s 
i siya, athagato 
161 ABGKM omit 169 Bm adds Anando 
162 P atasaññutam 170 BGM add ti 
168 ABGKM °vattha 171 BG ayam 
P °vattam ve 172 BmP *kata 
164-164 A na idha-m-eva 173 P yathabhütan 

BG na imevam ` 174 M ?samokkham'- 
M na idha-m-evam 

30, 29 

3I, I 
31, 3 

31, 4 

31, 2, 

31, 7 

31, 17 
31, 17, 18 

31, 22 

31, 22 
31, 28 
31, 29 


attani atthapento. Ajfetíti nidasseti.!?5 Ditthadhammika- 
samparāyikaparam” atthesu yathāraham satte 176 netīti 
netti, dhammo yeva netti dhammanetti. 

Daļhataranivitthā vicikiccha kankha. Nátisamsappanam 
matibhedamattam vimati. Assaddhiyam vināseti Bhaga- 
vatā !77 bhāsitattā,!”* sammukhā c’ assa patiggahitatta, 
khalita-dunnirutt' àdi-gahanadosábhàvato !7?? ca. Ettha ca 
patham” ādayo'* tisso atthayojanā akar’ ādi-atthesu 
agahitavisesam 181 eva evam-saddam gahetva * dassitā ; 
tato para 18? tisso ākār’ attham eva evam-saddam gahetva * 
vibhāvitā. Pacchima pana tisso yathakkamam akar’ attham 
nidassan’ attham avadharan’ atthan ca evam-saddam 
gahetva yojita ti datthabbam. 

(p) Eba-saddo aīa -setthāsahāya - sankhādīsu dissati. 
Tatha h’ esa 

“Sassato atta ca loko ca, idam eva saccam mogham 
afifian ti etth’ eke 18° abhivadanti ”’ ti ‘4 

adisu ani’ atthe dissati ; 
** Cetaso ekodibhāvan ” ti €? 
adisu setth' atthe ; 
“ Eko vüpakattho ” ti (9) 
adisu asahaye ; 
* Eko va kho bhikkhave khano ca samayo ca brahma- 
^ cariyavásayáà 184 " t (? 

àdisu sankhayam.  Idhápi saükhayan ti dassento aha 
Ekan ti gananaparicchedaniddeso ti. 

0) Kalañ ca samayan céti yuttakalaii ca paccayasamaggini 
ca. Khano ca okaso. Tathagat’ uppad’ adiko hi magga- 
brahmacariyassa okāso tappaccayapatilābhahetuttā. Khaņo 

(p) UdA 18 (a D I 16 () D I 37 
(8) S II 21 (0 A IV 227 (u) UdA 19 

175 BG na dassane ti 180 ABGKMP paūcam' ādayo 
M nidassane ti 181 G āgahita- 

176 BG sante * ..* ABGKM omit 

177 BGP ?vato 182 P adds ti 

178 BmP desitattā 183 Bm jtth' eke; P itteke 

17 ]m ?durutt' adi- 184 ABGKM "cariyā- 


eva ca samayo ; yo khano ti ca samayo ti ca vuccati, so eko 
vati hi attho. Mahdsamayo ti mahasamiho. Samayo pi kho 
ti sikkhāpadapūraņassa hetu pi. Samayappavadake ti 
ditthippavadake. Tattha hi nisinnà titthiyà attano attano 
samayam pavadantiti.185 ae 

Atthabhisamaya ti hitapatilabha. ^ Abhisametabbo ti 
abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho ti abhisamay’ attho ti. Pilan’ 
ādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvam upanetvā vuttāni. 
Abhisamayassa và pativedhassa visayabhüto 186 attho 186 
abhisamay' attho ti tàn' eva tathā ekattena 187 vuttāni. 
Tattha pīlanam dukkhasaccassa tam-samangino himsa- 
nam '** avipphārikatākaraņam.'% Saniāto dukkha-dukkha- 
tādivasena santāpanam '% paridahanam. 

Tattha sahakārikāraņam 1! sannijjham sameti samavetiti 
samayo, samavayo. Sameti samagacchati maggabrahma- 
cariyam ettha tad ādhārapuggalehiti samayo, khano. 
Sameti ettha, 1%tena va saha vasati 9? satto, sabhava- 
dhammo va sahajat’ ādīhi uppād” ādīhi và ti samayo, kalo. 
Dhammappavattimattataya !?? atthato!?* abhüto pi hi 
kalo dhammappavattiya adhikaranam 195 karanam viya ca 
kappanàmattasiddhena rüpena vohariyatiti.?9 Samam, 
saha va avayavanam pavatti avatthanan ti samayo, samiitho, 
yatha samudāyo ti.  Avayavasahāvatthānam "7 eva hi 
samüho ti. Avasesapaccayanam samagame 18 eti phalam 
etasma, uppajjati pavattati cati samayo, hetu, yatha 
samudayo ti. Sameti samyojanabhāvato sambandho 19 eti 
attano visaye pavattati, daļhagahaņabhāvato vā samyuttā 
ayanti pavattanti sattà yathábhinivesam etenáti samayo, 
ditthi.  Ditthisamyojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti. 

185 ABGKM vadantiti 194 BG atth' attho 
186 Bm visayabhūtabhāvo M attato 
187 Bek' antena 195 AKM ?karana 
188 ABK bhimsa- BG °karana 
189 A avittharikata- 1*6 AK vohariya- 
BG avippārikatā- 197 AKM "sahāyavatthānam 
P avipphārikathā- BG *?sahanayavatthanam 
199 AKM santapanam P *sahapatthanam 
BG santapānam (Cp UdA 20 = 
11 ABGKM ?karanam sabhāvatthānam) 
192-192 BmP etena và 198 AKM °gamo 
sangacchati 19? ABGKM °bandha 

13 ABGKM ?mattà 

31, 31, 32 
32, 5 

32, 8 
32, II, IO 

32, IO 
32, II 

3I, 25 

31, 25 

31, 25 

31, 25 

31, 25 

31, 25 

3I, 26 
3I, 26 

31, 27 
32, II 

32, 16 

32, 25 

32, 27 

32, 29 

32, 31 

33, 21, 

33, 8 
33, 8 
33, 11 


Samiti sangati samodhànan ti samayo, pafilabho. Samassa 
yànam, sammá và yànam apagamo *?? ti samayo, pahānam. 
Abhimukham 2% jiāāņena samma 2°? etabbo abhisametabbo *%* 
ti 293 abhisamayo, dhammānam aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimu- 
khabhāvena sammā eti gacchati bujjhatiti abhisamayo, 
dhammānam yathābhūtasabhāvāvabodho. Evam tasmim 
tasmim atthe samaya-saddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samaya- 
saddassa atth' uddhāre abhisamaya-saddassa udaharanam 
vuttanayen’ eva veditabbam. Assdti samaya-saddassa. 

Kālo attho samavāy” ādīnam atthānam idha asambhavato, 
desa-desaka-parisa #°4 viya suttassa nidānabhāvena *5 kā- 
lassa apadisitabbato ca. 

Kasma pan’ ettha aniyamitavasen' eva kàlo niddittho, na 
utu-samvacchar' àdivasena niyametvaà ti aha Tatfha kificáptti 
adi. Utu-samvacchar’ ādivasena niyamam akatvā samaya- 
saddassa vacane ayam pi guņo laddho hotiti dassento Ye 
va 2° ime ti Adim aha. Samafifiacodana *°7 hi visese ava- 
titthatiti. Tattha ditthadhammasukhaviharasamayo deva- 
sikam 2°8 jhanasamapattihi vītināmanakālo, visesato sat- 
tasattáhani.  Pakāsā ** ti dasasahassilokadhātuyā pa- 
kampana-obhasapatubhav’ adihi pākatā. Yathāvuttappa- 
bhedesu?!? yeva samayesu ekadesam pakar” antarehi 
sangahetva dassetum Yo cdyan *!! ti ādim āha. Tathā hi 
üánakiccasamayo attahitapatipattisamayo ca abhisambo- 
dhisamayo. Ariyatuņhībhāvasamayo ditthadhammasukha- 
vihàrasamayo. Karunakicca-parahitapatipatti-dhammika- 
thasamayo ?!? desanasamayo eva. 

Karanavasena niddeso kato, yatha®4* ti sambandho. 
Tattháti abhidhamma-vinayesu. Tathá ti bhummakaranehi. 
Adhikaraw' attho ādhār' attho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, kiriyāya 
kiriy antaralakkhanam bhavena bhāvalakkhaņam. Tattha 
yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayam param” 

200 BG "game 208 ABGKM °sika 
201 P atimukham 209 P suppakāsā = 
202 BMP omit 210 ABGKM "vuttabhedesu 
203 BG omit 211 A bhayan 
204 BmP ?parisánam BG hayan 
205 A nidhanabhave KM gayan 
BGKM °bhave 212 ABGKM *?samayà 
206 ABGKM add ti 213 ABGKM omit 

207 BmP samaññajotana 


atthato avijjamano pi adharabhavena paññato 214 tankha- 
nappavattanam tato pubbe 215 parato ca abhavato: Pub- 
banhe 216 jato, sayanhe gacchatiti ca àdisu, samüho ca 
avayavavinimmutto avijjamāno *!” pi kappanāmattasid- 
dho #18 avayavanam adharabhavena pafifiapiyati: Rukkhe 
sākhā, yavarāsiyam *!? sambhūto ** ti ādisu ; evam idhāpiti 
dassento aha adhikaranam hi ... pe... dhammānan ti. 
Yasmim kāle dhammapuiije ??! và kàmávacaram kusalam 
cittam uppannam hoti, tasmim yeva kàle dhammapufije 
va 222 phass’ adayo pi hontiti ayam hi tattha attho. Yatha 
ca gavisu duyhamanasu gato, duddhàsu àgato ti dohana- 
kiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhiyati, evam idhápi: Yasmim 
samaye, tasmim samaye ti ca vutte satíti ayam ??3 attho 223 
vififiayamàno eva hoti pad’ atthassa sattā-virahābhāvato 224 
ti samayassa sattā kiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā phass' 
ādīnam **5 bhavanakiriyā ??% ca lakkhīyati. Yasmim samaye 
ti yasmim navame 227? khane, yasmim 228 yonisomanasikar’ 
adi-hetumhi paccayasamavàye và ??? sati kamávacaram ?3? 
kusalam cittam uppannam hoti, tasmim yeva khane hetumhi 
paccayasamavāye ca phass ādayo pi hontiti ubhayattha 
samaya-sadde ??* bhummaniddeso kato lakkhanabhütabhà- 
vayutto **? ti dassento āha Khaņa... pe... lakkhūvatīti. 
Hetu-attho karan’ attho ca sambhavati: Annena 933 vasati, 
ajjhenena ?3* vasati, pharasunà chindati,5 khuddalena 
khanatiti ādisu viya. Vītikkamam 236 sutvà bhikkhusan- 
gham sannipātāpetvā *57 otinpam vatthum tam 237 puggalam 
patipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca tam tam vatthum otiņņakālam 
anatikkamitvā ten’ eva kalena sikkhapadani pafifiapento 238 

214 ABGKM paññapanato 228 B=P omit 

215 ABGKM pubba 229 BG omit 

316 BG pubbanha 230 BG "cara 

217 AKM "māne #31 BG °saddena 
3186 BG kappanamanta- 232 AM lakkhaņā- 
219 BG yava K ?bhütà- 

220 A sayambhito 233 A antena 

221 AKM °pūje KMP anena na 
222 AB™ ca 234 ABGKM ajjha- 
223 A asamattho 235 P bhindati 

224 BG °viraha- #86 Bm adds hi 

225 ABGKM °adi 287-237 BmP otinnavatthukam 
226 P savana- 288 BmP paūna- 

227 AM naca me va 
BGK add va 

33, II, 13 

33, 3 

33, 13-14 
33, 16 

33, 24 
33, 25 

33, 26 

33. 29, 39 

34, 3 
34, 4 
34, 5 

34, 11 

34. 13 


Bhagava viharati sikkhāpadapaūiūattihetuī ca avekkha- 
mano 239 tatiyapārājik' ādisu viyāti. 

Accantam eva arambhato 24° patthaya yava desananit- 
thānam parahitapatipattisaūkhātena karuņāvihārena. Tad 
atthajotan’ atthan ti accantasamyog' atthajotan’ attham.?* 
Upayogavacananiddeso ?*? kato yatha: Màsam ajjhetiti. 

Porāņā ti atthakathācariyā. Abhilapamattabhedo ti 
vacanamattena viseso. Tena suttavinayesu vibhattivyat- 
tayo 243 kato ti dasseti. 

Setthan ti setthavacakam vacanam setthan ti vuttam 
setthagunasahacaranato.244 Tatha uttaman ti etthāpi. 
Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguņayogato, garukaraņa- 
bhāv' āvahatāya ?*5 vā gāravayutto. 

Vutto yeva, na pana idha vattabbo, Visuddhimaggassa 
imissā atthakathāya ekadesabhāvato ti adhippāyo. 

Api ca bhage vani vamíti **$ và Bhagava. Bhage sil' adi- 
gune vani bhaji sevi, te và vineyyasantànesu: Kathan 
nu kho uppajjeyyun ti vani yàci patthayiti Bhagavaà. 
Bhagam 247 và sirim issariyam sayafi?4® ca vami khela- 
pindam viya chaddayiti Bhagava. Tatha hi Bhagava 
hatthagatam cakkavattisirim catudip’ issariyam cakkavat- 
tisampattisannissayafi ca sattaratanasamujjalam yasam 
anapekkho pariccajiti. Atha va bhani nama nakkhattani, 
tehi samam gacchanti pavattantiti bhāgā,* Sineru- 
Yugandhar' ādigatā 5% bhājanalokasobhā.?5! Te *5* Bhagavā 
vami tappatibaddhachandaragappahanena pajahiti ?9? evam 
pi bhage vamiti Bhagavā. 

Dhammasarīram paccakkham karotīti 

“Yo vo Ananda maya dhammo ca vinayo ca desito 
pafifiatto, so vo mam’ accayena Sattha "dq tv) 

(v) D II 154 

239 B™P apekkha- 246 AK vamimati 

240 ABGKM ārabbhato 247 ABGKM bhaga us 
241 ABGKM °sampayog’- 248 BmP yasaii i 
242 ABGKM omit vacana 249 Bm bhaga; P bhanga 
243 B °vyakatayo 250 AK omit gata 

= ss Moris qd 
244 AK °carananto 253 Bm pajahatiti 

245 BmP "karaņārahatāya P pabhotiti 


vacanato dhammassa Satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatiti katvā 
vuttam.  Vajtrasankhātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasari- 
ratta.254 Na hi Bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci antarāyo sakkā 
kātun ti. Desanāsampattim niddisatt vakkhamanassa saka- 
lasuttassa evan ti niddisanato.  Sāvakasampattīm niddi- 
sati patisambhidappattena paficasu thanesu Bhagavatā etad 
agge thapitena mayà mahàasavakena sutam, taü ca kho 
maya va sutam, na anussāvikam,**5 na paramparābhatan ti 
imass' atthassa dīpanato. Kālasampattīm niddisati Bhagava 
ti padassa ?*56 sannidhāne payuttassa samaya-saddassa 
kālassa 257? Buddh’ uppaàdapatimanditabhavadipanato.?5? 
Buddh' uppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Ten' etam vuccati: 

“ Kappakasaye 259 kaliyuge 

Buddh' uppado aho mah' acchariyam, 
hut' avhamajjhe ?9? jàtam 
pamuditamakarandam aravindan ” ti. (w 

Bhagavā ti desakasampattım | niddisati gunavisittha-satt' 

Viz’ antarikayati vijjuniccharanakkhane.2® Antarato ti 
hadaye. Antarā ti ārambha *%-nipphattīnam *%* vemajjhe. 
Antarikāyāti antar' āle.*%5 Ettha ca 

" Tad antaram ko jāneyya,” (x) 
“ Etesam antara kappa *%% gaņanāto asankhīyā ” ‘y) 
" Antar' antarà katham opáteti " ti (2 
ca ādisu viya kāraņavemajjhesu vattamānā antarā-saddā 

(w) ? (x) ? (y) Cp A 15 
(z M II ro, 122, 168 

?54 A abhijja- 261 Bm °uttamagaravadhivacanato 
255 Bmp anussavitam P °adhipavacanato 
256 A pan’ assa; B adds pana 262 AKM °kkhine 
257 ABGKM omit 263 BmP ārabbha 
258 A omits 264 ABGKM nippattīnam 
BGKM "uppādamatimaņdita- P nibbattīnam 
259 P kappakabhāvaye 265 ABGKM "ālo; BmP "āle 
260 B hutamha-; B" hut' āvaha- (Cp Sk Dic antar' àla) 

G hutamaha-; KM hutavaha- 266 ABGKM kappānam 
P hut āvahā- 


34, 20 

34, 23 
34, 24 

34, 24 

34, 24 

34, 31, 32 
34, 32 
35, 2 

34, 32 

35, 8 

35. 4 

35, 29 


eva 267 udaharitabba siyum, na pana cittakkhanavivaresu 
vattamānā antar” antarikā-saddā.?*$$ Antara-saddassa hi 
ayam atth' uddhāro ti. Ayam par’ ettha adhippāyo siyā : — 
Yesu?9? atthesu antara-saddo ?"  vattati tesu antara- 
saddo 27! pi vattatiti, saman’ atthatta antara-sadd’ atthe 
vattamanato 272 antara-saddo udahato. Antara-saddo eva va 
Yass’ antarato ti ettha gathasukh’ attham ??? rassam katva 
vutto ti datthabbam. Antarā-saddo eva pana ikā-saddena 274 
padam vaddhetvā antarika ti vutto ti evam p’ ettha 275 
udāharaņodāharitabbānam virodhābhāvo datthabbo. Ayo- 
jiyamāne upayogavacanam na fāpuņāti sāmivacanassa pa- 
sange antarā-saddayogena upayogavacanassa icchitattā. 
Ten’ ev’ aha Antard-saddena yuttatia ?*9 wbayogavacanam 211 
katan 277 ti. 

“ Niyato sambodhiparāyano ” (s? 

“ Atthānam etam bhikkhave anavakāso, yam ditthisam- 

panno puggalo saficicca pànam jività voropeyya '"' (b1) 

' N' etam thànam vijjati " ti (c? 
ādivacanato ditthisīlānam niyatasabhāvattā *7% sot' āpannā 
pi añña-m-aññam ditthisilasamaññena samhata,2?9 pageva 

“ Tatharüpaya ditthiya ditthisamafifiagato viharati, 

tathārūpehi sīlehi sīlasāmaññagato viharatî ” ti (dn 
vacanato puthujjananam pi ditthisilasamaünena samhata- 
bhāvo labbhati yeva. 

Suppiyo pt kho ti ettha kho-saddo avadharan’ 
attho va 280 

* Assosi kho "' t1 (e? 

(a) DII56 AI 232 (bl) + M III 64 
(cl) M II ro; III 64 (d1) D II 80 (el) D I 87 

267 ABGKM evam 274 B ikāra-saddena ; B™ ika- 
268 ABGKM "antarika- 275 BmP ettha only I 

269 A sesu; K sesesu 276 ABGKM yutta 

270 Bm antara- 277 AK °vacanakkantin 

271 Bm antara- 278 ABGKM niyato- 

272 BmP ?màno 279 A sangatā 

273 A °sukhattam K sangata 

BG °sukhatam 280 BmP omit 


adisu viya. Tena addhanamaggapatipanno ahosi yeva, nassa 
maggapatipattiya ?8! koci antarayo ahositi ayam attho 
dipito hoti. 

Tatrâti va 282 kalassa patiniddeso, yo 28° pi hi ekam 
samayan ti pubbe adhikato. Yam hi samayam Bhagava 
antara Rajagahan ca Nalandan ca addhanamaggapati- 
panno,?84 tasmim yeva samaye Suppiyo pi tam maggam 
patipanno avannam bhāsati, Brahmadatto ca vannam 

Pariyāyati parivattatiti pariyāyo, vāro.  Pariyāyeti **5 
desetabbam attham patipadetiti pariyāyo, desanā. Pariya- 
yeti 286 attano 287 phalam pariggahetva pavattatiti pariyayo, 
kāraņan ti. Evam pariyāya-saddassa var’ adisu pavatti 
veditabba.  Kāraņenāti kāranapatirūpakena. Tatha hi 
vakkhati akāraņam eva karanan ti vatva ti. 

Kasmā pan” ettha avaņņam bhāsatiti, ?88 vaņņam 
bhāsatiti ca ?3% vattamānakālaniddeso kato, nanu sangīti- 
kālato so avaņņavaņņānam bhāsitakālo atīto ti ? Saccam ?8? 
etam, addhānamaggapatipanno hoti ti ettha hoti- 
saddo viya atītakāl” attho bhāsati-saddo*% datthabbo. Atha 
vā yasmim kāle tehi avaņņo vaņņo ca bhāsīyati, tam apek- 
khitvà evam vuttam. Evaū ca katvā: Tatrāti kālanid- 
deso ?*! ti idafi ca vacanam samatthitam hoti. 

Akaranan ti ayuttim, anuppattin **? ti attho. Na hi ara- 
sarūpatādayo dosā Bhagavati samvijjanti, dhamma-san- 
ghānaī ca durakkhāta-duppatipannatādayo ti. Akāraņan **3 
ti và yuttikarapnarahitam,?* patitüünamattan ti adhippayo. 
Imasmiü ca atthe 95 kāraņan tt vatvā ti kāraņam vā ti 
vatvā ti attho.  Arasarūpatādīnaī **6 c' ettha jativud- 
dhesu 297 abhivādan” ādi-sāmīcikammākaraņam kāraņam. 

281 ABKM maggam 290 BmP add ca 
282 ABGKM omit 291 Bm kālassa patiniddeso 
283 BmP so 292 Bm anupapattin 
284 AK °maggam b P anupavattin 
m M °yayo ti . .». 3 ABGKM anfanan 
cee ^ s ABGEM atth 
attanā attno 
K atthatā 296 BmP "rūp' ādīnaūi 

288-388 ABGKM omit 297 ABGKM "vaddhesu 
29 ABGKM sabbam Bm °vuddhesu 

36, 14 

36, 18 
36, 19 

36, 20 

36, 22 
36, 33 

36, 33 

36, 33 

36, 33 

37, 1 

37, 16 
37, 16 

37, II 

37, 17 

38, 8 
38, 27 


Tatha 298 uttarimanussadhamma *??9?-a]amariyafianadassana- 
bhàvassa 399 sundarakaranánavabodho,391 samsarassa ādi- 
kotiyā apaūnāyanapatiīā,*? avyakatavatthu-avyakara- 
nan 99? ti evam ādayo. Tathā sabbaññutàdinam *4 kamā- 
navabodh' adayo ?95 yatháraham niddhāretabbā. Tathā tathà 
ti jativuddhanam ??$ anabhivádan' adi-àkarena. 

Avannam bhásamáno ti avannabhàasanahetu.??? Hetu- 
attho hi ayam màna-saddo.?9? Amnayavyasanam babunassatt 
ek’ antamahasávajjattà ?? ratanattayápavadassa.?!? Ten’ 
ev' àha: 

'" Yo nindiyam pasamsati, 

tam và nindati yo pasamsiyo, 

vicināti mukhena so kalim 

kalinà tena sukham na vindati " ti. (1?) 

Amhākam ācariyo ti ādinā Brahmadattassa samveg' up- 
pattim attano ācariye karuffiappavattii ca dassetva 
kificāpi antevāsinā ācariyassa anukūlena bhavitabbam, 
ayam pana panditajatikattaà na?! edisesu thānesu tam 
anuvattatiti.!? Idāni 'ssa 333 kammassakatafianappavattim 
dassento Ācariye kho panāti ādim āha. Vaņņam bhāsitum 
araddho: Api nàmáyam ?!* ettakenápi ratanattayávannato 

Vanniyati *45 pasamsiyatiti 31$ vanno, guno. Vannanam 
gunasankittanan ti vanno, pasamsa. Samyüulha?U t 
ganthitā nibandhitā ti attho. Atstihena pakkhanto *18 dham- 
makaihiko ti na vattabbo aparimāņavaņņattā ?! Buddh’ 

AD S III 124, IV 149; AII3 

298 P yatha 310 BmP "ttayopavāda- 
299 ABGKM °dhamma 311 ABGKM omit 
s00 BmP °dassanâbhāvassa 31? B anavatta- 
801 BmP sundarikamagun’ 313 BmDP tassa 
ādīnavabodho 314 BGM nàma yam 
$9? A pañña- 315 BmP add ti 
30 4i] MSS vyakaranan 316 BmP omit 
304 Bm asabbaññu- 317 A payurülhà 
P asaünu- Bm saññülha 
805 ABGKM kāmā- K sayurülhà 
BmP kamávabodh'- P saüfiulapanà 
306 ABGKM omit jati DA samvūļhā 
307 BmKMP avaņņam- 318 A pakkanto 
308 ABGKM āņa-saddo Bm pakkhando 

309 ABGKM "sāvajja 319 BmP aparimāņagunattā 


adinam, niravasesanañ ca tesam idha pakasanam palivan- 
nana 520 yeva 520 sampajjatiti. Amussav’ dditi ettha adi- 
saddena ākāraparivitakka-ditthinijjhānakkhantiyo *?! san- 
ganhati. Aitano thāmena vaņņam abhāst, na pana Buddh’ 
ādīnam guņānurūpan ti adhippāyo. Asankheyyāparimitap- 
pabhedā hi Buddh’ adinam guna. Vuttam h’ etam: 

** Puddho pi Buddhassa bhaneyya vannam, 
kappam pi ce aññam abhasamano ; 
khiyetha kappam ciradigham antare 

vanno na khiyetha Tathagatassá ” ti.tg1) 

Idhapi vakkhati Appamattakam kho pan’ etan ti adi. 

Iti ha te ti ettha ititi vuttappakaraparamasanam. 
Ha-karo nipatamattan ti aha evan te ti. 

Irtyāpathānubandhanena anubaddha*** honti na pana 
sammāpatipatti-anubandhanenāti adhippāyo. 

Tasmīm kāle ti yasmim *** samvacchare utumhi māse 
pakkhe vā Bhagavā tam addhānamaggam patipanno, 
tasmim kāle.  Ten' eva hi kiriyavicchedadassanavasena 
Rajagahe pindaya caratiti vattamānakālaniddeso kato.s?4 So 
ti evam Rājagahe vasamāno Bhagavā. Tam dvasan ti 
yam divasam addhānamaggapatipanno, tam divasam. Tam 
addhanam patipanno Nalandayam veneyyanam vividham 225 
hitasukhanipphattim °*° akankhamano: Imissā ca atth’ 
uppattiyā 3?7 tividhasīlālankatam *?*$ nānāvidhakuhanala- 
pan” ādi-micchājīvaviddhamsanam, dvāsatthiditthijālavini- 
vethanam, dasasahassilokadhātukampanam *?% Brahmajā- 
lasuttantam desessamiti. Ettavata kasma pana Bhagava 
tam addhanam**° patipanno ti codana visodhita hoti. 

Kasmá??9 Suppryo anubaddho 35? ti ayam pana codana 
(g) DA I 288 
330 Bm palisamvannanay’ eva 327” ABGKM addh’ uppattiya or 
P paliyam vannana yeva att’ uppattiya 
321 AKM °vitakka- 328 AKM "sīlānam katam 
BG °vitakkena- 329 ABGKM omit dasa 
322 ABnKM anubaddhà Bm °dhatupakampanam 
323 ABGKM yamhi 330 ABGKM addhanamaggam 
334 ABGKM omit 331 Bm adds ca 
325 BmP vividha 332 BmP "bandho 

26 BGM “nippattim 
P ?nibbattim 

38, 29 

38, 29 

38, 31 
38, 31 
39, IO 
39, 15 
39, 18 

39, 18 
39, 22 

39, 12 

39, 12 

39, 28 

39, 29 

39, 34 

39, 33 

39, I5 
49, 4 
49, 9 
40, IO 

40, IO 
40, II 

40, 23 

4I, I2 
39, 13 
41, 20 
41, 20 


Bhagavato tam maggam patipannabhavam ajànanio ti etena 
visodhita hoti. Na hiso Bhagavantam datthum eva icchati. 
Ten’ ev’ aha Sace pana janeyya nánubandheyyáti. 

Nila - pita-lohit’ odata-mafjettha-pabhassaravasena 3? 
chabbannarasmiyo. Samanta ti**4 samantato.334 Asitthat- 
thappamane ti tesam 335 rasminam pakatiya pavattitthana- 
vasena vuttam. Tasmim kira samaye ti ca tasmim addhana- 
gamanasamaye buddhasiriyà anigühitabhavadassan' attham 
vuttam. Na hi tadà tassa **% nigūhane Pakkusāti-abhi- 
gaman” ādisu 337 (x viya kifici karanam atthiti. Ratan’ 
avelam ratanavatamsakam. Cinapitthacunnam sindhuracun- 
nam.338 Byamappabhaparikkhepavilasini ca assa Bhagavato 
lakkhanamala ti mahāpurisalakkhaņānam 335 aññamañña- 
patibaddhatta 34° evam aha. Dvattimsaya candamandala- 
nam mala kenaci ganthitva 34! thapita yadi siya ti parikap- 
panavasen' aha ganthitva thapitadvattimsacandamalayati. 
Sirim abhibhavantī ivāti sambandho. Esa nayo surtyamā- 
lāyāti ādisu pi. 

Mahāttherā ti mahāsāvake sandhāy āha. 

Evam gacchantam Bhagavantam bhikkhū ca disvā atha 
attano parisam avalokesiti 4? sambandho.  Yasmà pan 
esati Adina kasma ca so ratanattayassa avannam bhasatiti 
codanam visodheti. Jtiti evam, vuttappakarenati attho. 
Imehi dvīhtti lābha-parivāra-hāniti 34% nigamanavasena das- 
seti.  Bhagavato virodhānunayābhāvavīmamsan” attham 
ete 345 avannam vannaíi ca bhàsantiti?*5 apare. Mārena 
anvāvitthā evam karontiti ca vadanti. 

2. Ambalatthikāya adūrabhavattā 3% uyyānam Ambalat- 
thikā, yathā Varaņānagaram **7 Godāgamo ti. Keci pana: 
Ambalatthikā 348 ti yathavuttanayen’ eva ekagāmo ti 

(11) M III 238; Jiv 180; MA 11979 

333 pm °mañjgittha- 340€ P *bandhattà 
334 BmP omit 341 BmP ganthetvā 
335 Bm tāsam 342 ABGKM apalokesiti 
336 Bm tassa 343 BmP ?*hànim n 
337 Bm Pakkusati- 344 ABGKM etena I 
P Pukkus' adi-abhi- 345 ABGKM bhasatiti 
338 BG sindura- 346 Bm avidūre bhavattā 
Bn sindhana- 347 BmP Varuņā- 
P bhindana- 848 ABGKM 'latthikāyā 

339 Bm "nāni 


vadanti. Tesam** Ambalatthtkdyan ti samip’ 
atthe bhummavacanam. Rājdgārakam Vessavaņa- 
maharajadev’ ayatanan ti keci. 

Bahuparissayo ti bahipaddavo. Saddhim ante- 
vāsinā Brahmadatiena mānavenāti vultam 
Sihal’ atthakathayam. Taū ca kho pālim 35° ārūlhavasen’ 
eva, na pana tada Suppiyassa parisaya abhavato. Kasma 351 
pan' ettha Brahmadatto yeva palim 352 arülho, na Suppi- 
yassa parisà t1? Payojanábhavato. Yathà c' etam, evam 
aüfiam pi edisam payojanábhavato 353 sangitikarehi na 
sangahitan ti datthabbam. Keci pana: Vuttan ti paliyam 
vuttan ti vadanti, tam na yujjati pali-arülhavasena paliyam 
vuttan ti āpajjanato. Tasma yathavuttanayen’ ev’ ettha 
attho veditabbo. Parivāretvā nisinno hotiti sambandho. 

3. Kathādhammo ti kathāsabhāvo. Kathadhammo upa- 
parikkhāvidhiti keci. 

Niyatiti nayo, attho. Saddasattham ?** anugato 355 nayo 
saddanayo.  Tattha hi anabhinhavuttike acchariyasaddo 
icchito. Ten’ ev’ aha andhassa pabbat’ adrohanam viyati. 
Accharayoggam %56 acchariyan ti niruttinayo, so pana yasma 
poran’ atthakathayam agato, tasma aha atthakathanayo ti. 

Yavan c’ idam suppatividita ti sambandho. Tassa 
yattakam sutthu patividitā, tam ettakan ti na sakka 
amhehi pativijjhitum akkhatum va ti attho. Ten’ ev’ aha 
tena suppatividitataya *5" appameyyatam dassett. 

Pakat’ atthapatiniddeso tam-saddo ti tassa Bhagavata ti 
adihi padehi samanadhikaranabhavena vuttassa yena abhi- 
sambuddhabhavena Bhagava pakato adhikato 35% supākato 
ca hoti, tam abhisambuddhabhavam saddhim āgamanapati- 
padāya atthabhāvena dassento Yo so ... fe ... abhisam- 
buddho ti àha. Sati ?9? pi fiana-dassana-saddanam 5° idha 
pafitiavevacanabhave tena tena 39? visesena nesam savisaya- 
visesappavatti-dassan’ attham °° asadharanafianavisesava- 

349 Bm adds mate 356 B adds ti 
EL. = Bae 
ma omi 
352 BmP pali 359-3599 ABGKM viüiana-dassana- 
353 ABGKM add ti 360 AK etena; P omits 
354 M saddass' attham 361 ABGKM visayavisayippavatti- 

555 B anugantà 

41, 24 
41, 24 

42, 7, 15 

43, 10 

43, 15 
43, 14 

43, 15 

43, 19 

43, 22 

43. 24 
43, 24 
43. 25 
43, 26 
43. 32 
43, 34 


44, 19 

44, 21 
44, 27 


sena 39? vijjattayavasena abhinnánavaranananavasena ?93 
sabbafifiutafiana - mamsacakkhuvasena pativedha - desana- 
fiāņavasena ca tad attham yojetva dassento tesam tesan ti 
adim aha. Tattha °*4 dsaydnusayam janata asayanusayania- 
nena.3994 Sabbam teyyadhammam 3%5 $ assatā sabbaūi- 
fiutānāvaraņaiiāņehi. Pubbenivas’ ddthiti pubbenivas’ asa- 
vakkhayafiāņehi. Pativedhapannayati ariyamaggapafinaya. 
Arinan ti kilesárinam, paficavidhamaranam và, sásanapac- 
catthikanam va afifiatitthiyanam, tesam hananam pāti- 
hàriyehi abhibhavanam appatibhanatakaranam ajjhupek- 
khanaü ca. Kesisuttañ (13) c' ettha nidassanam. Tatha 396 
thānāthān' ādīni vā* jānatā, yathākammūpage satte 
passatā, savāsanam *%% āsavānam khīņattā ara hatā, 
abhiüfieyy' adike ?9? dhamme abhiüüeyy' adito aviparitáva- 
bodhato Sammasambuddhena. Atha va tisu 
kalesu appatihatafianataya J a na t ā, tiņņam pi kammānam 
nananuparivattito nisammakaritaya passata, dav’ adinam 
pi abhāvasādhikāya *7° pahanasampadaya arahata, 
chand' ādīnam ahānihetubhūtāya 57! aparikkhayapatibhana- 
sadhikaya 372 sabbafifiutaya Sammasambuddhena ti. 
Evam dasabal’ attharas’ avenikabuddhadhammehi pi yojana 
veditabba. Yadi pi hīnakalyāņabhedena duvidhā 373 ca 374 
adhimutti paliyam vutta, pavatti-akaravasena pana aneka- 
bhedabhinna ti aha nānāddhimutitkatā ti. Sa 
pana adhimutti ajjhāsayadhātu 375 tatha tatha dassanam 
khamanam rocanafi cati aha ti. 
Nānādhimuttikatāiiāņan 376 ti c' ettha sabbaüfüutaünanam 
adhippetam, na dasabalaiiāņan ti āha sabbastfiutasiànenáti. 
Iii ha me ti ettha evam-sadd' attho ??? iti-saddo, 

0) A II 12 VinA I 120 

362 ABGKM "iiāņavasena 369 BmP "ādibhede 
363 BmP vijjābhiūūiānāvara- $70 A °sadikaya 

navasena 371 So all MSS. | 
364-364 ABGKM omit 372 ABGKM aparikkhāya- 
365 G jieyyam- 373 BGM dutiya 
366 ABGKM omit 374 BmP va 

P tattha | 375 Bm adds tad api 
367 BmP omit 376 Bm Hanena 
368 AK pavasanam 377 ABGKM “atthe 

B™ savasananam 


ha-kāro nipātamattam, saralopo ca kato ti dassetum 
vuttam evam tme ti. 
4. Arahattamaggena samugghātam gatam 373 yato 

*N' atthi avyāvatamano ” ti 09 

buddhadhammesu vuccati. 

Vītināmetvā phalasamāpattīhi. Ntvāsetvā vihāranivāsana- 
parivattanavasena. Kadāci eko ti ādi tesam tesam veneyyā- 
nam ??? vinayánukülam ?*? Bhagavato upasankamanadassa- 
nam. Padanmikkhepasamaye bhümiyà samabhav' àpatti 382 
suppatitthitapadatàya nissandaphalam, na iddhinimmānam. 
I hafitamatte dakkhinapade ti Buddhanam sabbapadakkhi- 
nataya ?*? vuttam. Arahatte patitthahantiti sambandho. 

Dullabhā khaņasampattiti 38% sati pi manussattapatilābhe 
patirūpadesavāsa - indriyāvekalla - saddhapatilabh’ ādayo 
guna dullabha ti attho.  Cūātummahārājabhavanan 385 ti 
Cātummahārājikadevaloke suūfiavimānāni gacchantttiattho. 
Esa nayo Tavatimsabhavan’ adisu pi. Kālayuttan ti imissā 
velaya imassa evam vattabban ti tam-tam-kālānurūpam. 
Samayayuttan 386 ti tass’ eva vevacanam, atth’ uppatti- 
anurüpam và. Atha và samayayuttan ti hetüdaharana- 
sahitam.  Kālena sāpadesam 37 hi Bhagavà dhammam 

Utwn gàhàpeti,*** a pana malam pakkhāletiti adhippāyo. 
Na hi Bhagavato kaye rajojallam upalimpatíti.359 

Kilasubhavo kilamattho. Sīhaseyyam kappeti sarirassa 
kilāsubhāvamocan' atthan ti yojetabbam. Buddhacakkhuna 
lokam oloketīti idam pacchimayāme Bhagavato bahulam 399 
āciņņavasena vuttam. App' ekadā avasitthabalafianehi 391 
sabbafifiutafianena ca Bhagavā tam attham sadhetiti. 

“ Ime ditthitthana ” ti (k) 

0) D III 994 (k1) D I 16 

378 BmP katam 384 BmP omit khaņa 

379 AKM vineyānam 385 Bm and DA "rājikabhavanam 
BG vinayānam 386 ABGKM samayam- 

380 BmP vinayanānukūlam 387 ABGKM esam padehi 
M vineyānu- 388 Bm gaņhāpeti 

381 Bm ?kamadassa- 389 ABGKM lippati 

33? AK sambhàv'- 399 Bm bahula 

383 BmP sabbadakkhiņa- 31 P "balatthānehi 

44, 27 
45, 12 

45, 20, 21 
45, 22 

45. 30 

45, 32 

46, 27 

46, 32 

47, 8 

47. 8 

47. 13 

47. 31 
48, 1 

48, 16 

48, 17, 18 

48, 26 

48, II 
49, II 
49, 24, 21 
49, 23? 

49, ? 

49, 32 


adi desanà s?hanádo. Tesam 
“ Vedanapaccaya tanha ” ti 01 

ādinā paccay' ākāram samodhānetvā. Sinerum ukkhipanto 
viya nabham paharanto viya cāti idam Brahmajāladesanāya 
anafifiasádháranattà °°? sudukkaratadassan’ attham vuttam. 

Etan ti yena tená ti etam padadvayam. Yenáti và 
hetumhi karanavacanam, yena karanena so maņdalamālo 
upasanhkamitabbo, tena karanena upasankamiti attho. 
Karanam pana Ime bhikkhi ti Adina atthakathayam vuttam. 

Katthan ti nisīdanayogyam dārukhaņdam.*** 

Purimo ti katamāya www bhavatháti evam vutto attho. 
334 Kā ca pana vo ti ettha ca-saddo vyatireke, tena 
yathāpucchitāya kathaya vakkhamanam vippakata- 
bhāvam joteti. Pana-saddo vacanālankāre.*?* Yaya hi 
kathāya te bhikkhū sannisinnā, sā eva antarākathā bhūtā 
vippakatā 3*$ visesena puna pucchīyatiti. Atā ti antarā- 
saddassa attham aha. Aññ’ atthe hi ayam antarā-saddo, 
bhumm' antaram samay' antaran ti ādisu viya. Antarā ti 
vā vemajjhe ti attho. Nanu ca tehi bhikkhūhi sā kathā 
yathādhippāyam Iti ha me ti ādinā nitthapitā yevāti ? 
Na nitthapitā Bhagavato upasaīkamanena upacchinnattā. 
Yadi hi Bhagavā tasmim khaņe na upasaūkameyya bhiyyo 
pi tappatibaddham 7 yeva katham *** pavatteyyum, Bha- 
gavato upasankamanena pana na *** pavattesum.*** Ten’ 
ev’ aha Ayam ti. 

Kasmā pan’ ettha dhammavinayasangahe kayiramane *^? 
nidanavacanam,**! nanu Bhagavato vacanam eva sanga- 
hetabban ti? Vuccate 42: — Desanāya thiti-asammosa- 
saddheyyabhava-sampadan’ attham.  Kāla-desa-desaka- 
dhamma-patiggāhaka-vatthu-patibaddhā 1% hi desanā cirat- 

aD M I 261 

33 ABGKM °ranata 897 BmP *baddhà 
398 Bm dārukkhandham 3998 BmP kathā m 

P dārukkhaņdam 399 AK nappavatteyyāsam 
894-394 So all MSS; 400 BmP kariyamāne 

DA kāya notthāti 401 BG nidānā 

395 BmP "kāro 402 BG vuccati 
396 AGKM *katattā 403 Bm omits vatthu 

B ?kattà 


thitikā hoti, asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca. Desa-kāla- 
vatthu-sotunimittehi *^* upanibaddho 195 viya vohāravinic- 
chayo. Ten' eva c' āyasmatā Mahākassapena 

“ Brahmajalam 496 kattha bhàsitan " ti (m!) 

adinà des' àdi pucchasu 497 katasu 4°? tasam vissajjanam 
karontena dhammabhaņdāgārikena nidānam bhāsitan ti. 
Ta-y-idam aha Kala... pe... nidadnam bhasitan ti. 

Ap! ca Satthu siddhiyā nidānavacanam. Tathāgatassa 
hi Bhagavato sattharacanānumān' āgama-takkābhāvato 4195 
Sammāsambuddhattasiddhi.*% Sammāsambuddhabhāvena 
hi 'ssa sattharacan' àdinam 41° abhávo ?'!! ekappamāņatā 412 
ca fieyyadhammesu. Tathā *!? àcariyamutthi-dhammamac- 
chariya-satthusāvakānurāgābhāvato 414 khin’ Asavattasid- 
dhi. Khin’ āsavatāya hi 'ssa ācariyamutthi-ādīnam abhāvo 
visuddhā ca parānuggahappavatti. Iti desakadosabhū- 
tanam *!5 ditthicarittasampattiditisakanam avijjatanhanam 
abhavasiicakehi fianapahanasampadahi 416 vyaijanakehi 
ca sambuddhavisuddhabhāvehi *!7 purimavesārajjadvaya- 
siddhi.3 Tato eva ca antarayikaniyyanikadhammesu %9 
sammohābhāvasiddhito  pacchimavesarajjadvayasiddhiti 
Bhagavato catuvesārajjasamannāgamo attahitaparahitapa- 
tipatti ca pakāsitā hoti; nidanavacanena sampattaparisaya 
ajjhásayánurüpam ‘2° than’ uppattikapatibhanena dham- 
madesanādīpanato jānatā passatā ti ādi vacanato 
ca. Tena vuttam satthusiddhiyà nidànavacanan ti. 

Tathā satthusiddhiyā nidānavacanam. Nāņakaruņāparig- 

(m1) D A I I 4 
404 AK Skala-vattu- 412 Bm “manatta 
B™P *kāla-kattu- 418 ABGKM omit 
405 BmP "bandho 414 BmP Csāvakānurodhābhāvato 
406 Bm adds āvuso Ānanda 415 A desanadosa- 
407 ABGKM pucchākathā BG dosadosa- 
408 BG santha- M dosādosa- 
BmP pubbaracanā 416 Bm «dābhi 
(For Satth' ārocanā ? 417 BGM °buddhabhavehi 
Cp A I 189 mà samano no 418 A Crajjaū ca siddhi 
garūti) K "rajjā siddhi 
409 BG °buddhasiddhi 419 ABGKM "?niyyànikesu 
410 BmP pubbaracan'- 40 ABGKM omit 
411 Bm adds sabbattha 

P adds appatihataiiānacāratāya 

50, 17 

50, 21 

50, 24 

50, 24 


gahita-sabbakiriyassa ‘#1 hi Bhagavato n' atthi niratthika 
pavatti, attahit’ attha 4% va, tasma paresam yeva atthaya 
pavattasabbakiriyassa 428 sakalam pi kayavacimanokam- 
mam satthubhitam  *?*sásanabhütam, na kabbaracan' 
ādi.424 Tena vuttam satthusiddhiyā nidānavacanan ti. 
Api ca Satthuno pamāņabhūtatāvibhāvanena sasanassa 
pamāņabhāvasiddhiyā nidanavacanam. Bhagava ti 
hi iminā Tathāgatassa guņavisittha-satt” uttam” ādībhāva- 
dīpanena **5 jānatā ti ādinā āsayānusayaiiāņ' ādipayo- 
gadīpanena 426 ca ayam attho sādhito hoti. Idam ettha 
nidānavacanapayojanassa mukhamattadassanam. Ko hi 
samattho Buddhānubuddhena dhammabhaņdāgārikena bhā- 
sitassa nidanassa payojanani 427 niravasesato vibhavetun ti. 

Nidanavannana nitthita. 

s. Nikkhittassāti desitassa. Desana pi hi desetabbassa sil’ 
ādi-atthassa vineyyasantànesu! nikkhipanato nikkhepo ti 
vuccati. Tattha yathā anekasata-anekasahassabhedāni * pi 
suttantàni sankilesabhagiy' ādi-patthānanayena * soļasavi- 
dhatam * nātivattanti.* Evam att’ ajjhasay’ adi-suttanik- 
khepavasena 5 catubbidhabhāvan ti aha Cattaro suttantk- 
khepā ti. Kāmaī c' ettha att” ajjhāsayassa atth' uppattiyā ca 
par’ ajjhasayapucchahi saddhim samsaggabhedo sambhavati, 
par” ajjhāsayapucchānusandhisabbhāvato ; ê att’ ajjhāsaya- 
atth’ uppattīnam pana aññħñamaññasamsaggo ” n” atthiti 
na-y-idha niravaseso vitthāranayo * sambhavati, tasmā 
Cattaro suttanikkhepa ti vuttam. Atha va yadi pi atth’ 

421 BG °patiggahita- 2 ABGKM omit anekasata 
422 A atthatta 3 Bm "ādisāsanappatthāna- 
BGMK att’ attha * AK °vidhatta ti vattanti 
423 Bm adds sammasambuddhassa BG °vidhatan ti vattanti 
424-424 BmP na kabyaracan’ adi 5 M atth’ ajjhasay’- | 
sāsanabhūtam € BmP omit par’ 
425 BG °visitthatt’ uttam’- BG °sambhavato 
P ?satth' uttam'- KM °sambhavato 
426 ABGKM "ādiyogadīpanena ? Bm °maññam sam- 
427 BG yojanā : 8 AKM patthāra- 
1 ABGK vineya- BG panthāra- 

M vinesu 


uppattiyā ajjhasayena® siyā samsaggabhedo, tad anto- 
gadhattà !! pana sesanikkhepānam  mülanikkhepavasena 
cattàro va dassità ti datthabbam. So !! panáyam suttanik- 
khepo sémafifiabhavato pathamam vicaretabbo, tasmim 
vicārite yassa atth’ uppattiya idam suttam nikkhittam, 
tassa vibhagavasena Mamam vā bhikkhave ti 
ādinā, Appamattakam kho pan’ etan ti ādinā, 
Atthi bhikkhave ti ādinā ca pavattānam suttānam 
suttapadesānam vaņņanā vuccamānā tam-tam-anusandhi- 
dassanasukhatāya suviñňñňeyyā hotîti aha suttanikkhepam 
vicaretva vuccamana pakata hotiti. 

Suttanikkhepa ti àdisu nikkhipanam nikkhepo, suttassa !? 
nikkhepo !? suttassa kathanam suttanikkhepo, suttadesanà 
tī attho. Nikkhipiyatiti va nikkhepo, suttam yeva nikkhepo 
suttantīkkhepo. Attano ajjhāsayo att” ajjhāsayo, so assa atthi 
suttadesanākāraņabhūto 5 ti att” ajjhāsayo. Attano 
ajjhásayo etassáti!* và att' ajjhasayo.  Pa*' ajjhásayo ti 
etthapi es’ eva nayo. Pucchàya vaso pucchávaso, so etassa 
atthiti bucchàvastko. Araniyato attho, suttadesanavatthu.!5 
Atthassa uppatti atth' uppatti, atth' uppatti yeva atth' 
uppatti, sā etassa atthiti atth” wppaltiko. Atha và nikkhi- 
piyati suttam etenáti suttanikkhepo, att' ajjhāsay” ādi eva. 
Etasmim pana atthavikappe attano ajjhāsayo att” ajjhāsayo, 
paresam ajjhāsayo par” ajjhāsayo. Pucchīyatiti pucchā, 
pucchitabbo attho. Tabbasappavattam 1*¢ dhammapatig- 
gahakanam 1” vacanam pucchāvasam,'* tad eva nikkhe- 
pasaddāpekkhāya pullingavasena vuttam pucchavasiko ti. 
Tatha atth’ uppatti yeva aith’ uppattiko ti evam p’ ettha 
attho veditabbo. 

Ettha ca paresam indriyaparipāk” ādi-kāraņanirapek- 
khatta 7 att’ ajjhasayassa visum nikkhepabhavo yutto. 
Ten’ ev’ aha kevalam attano ajjhāsayen” eva kathetīti. Par’ 
ajjhāsayapucchāvasikānam pana paresam ajjhāsayapuc- 

? AKM att' ajjhasa- 1 ABGKM omit desanà 
G atth' ajjhàsa- 14 ABGKM etissáti 
10 AK anto-bhavanta 15 BmP ?desanàya vatthu 
BGM anto-bhavatā 16 BmP sotabbavasappava- 
P °gamatta : 17 BG ^patibhagakanam 
11 ABGKM yo um 18 BmP "vasikā 

12 BGM omit ` 19 BmP °pekkhatā 

50, 22 

50, 24, 25 

59, 25 

59, 25 

59, 25 

59, 25 
59, 25 

50, 26 

59, 27 

59, 29 

59, 30, 33 

51, 25 

51, 26 


chānam desanānimittabhūtānam uppattiyam pavattitānam 
kathanam ?' atth' uppattiyam asangaho?! anavarodho, 
pucchāvasika-atth” uppattikānam vā par” ajjhāsayānuro- 
dhena pavattitadesanattā katham ** par’ ajjhasaye ana- 
varodho ti na codetabbam etam. Paresam hi abhiniharapari- 
pucchádi-vimuttass' eva ?* vuttadesanakáran' uppadassa ** 
atth’ uppattibhavena gahitatta par’ ajjhasayapucchavasi- 
kánam visum gahanam.  Tatha hi Dhammadayadasutt' 
ādīnam 25 (3) Amis’ uppad’ àdidesanánimittam atth' uppat- 
titi vuccati. Paresam puccham vina ajjhásayam eva nimit- 
tam katvā desito par’ ajjhasayo, pucchavasena desito 
pucchāvasiko ti pakato 'yam 26 attho?9 ti. Attano aj- 
jhasayen’ eva katheti?? dhammatantithapan' atthan ** ti 
datthabbam. Sammappadhānasuttantahārako * ti anupub- 
bena nikkhittānam *” suyuttakena 3! sammappadhānapati- 
samyuttānam ** āvaļi, tathā iddhibādahārak” ādi. * Vimut- 
tiparipacaniya dhamma saddh’ indriy’ adayo. Abhiniharan 
ti panidhanam. 

Vanndvanne ti ettha Acchariyam āvuso ti 
Adina bhikkhusanghena vutto vanno pi sangahito, tam 
pana atth’ uppattim katva Atthi bhikkhave aññe 
ca dhamma ti Adina upari desanam ārabhissatiti. 
Mamam va bhikkhave pare vannam bhāseyyun ti imissā 
desanāya Brahmadattena vuttavanno atth’ uppattiti katva 
vuttam antevāsī vaņņam, ii imam vaņņāvaņņam att 
uppattim katvā ti. 

Vā-saddo upamāna-samuccaya-samsaya-vavassagga-pada- 
pūraņa-vikapp' ādisu ** bahusu atthesu dissati.  Tathà 

'* Paņdito vā pi tena so ” ti ©») 

() MIII (b) Dh 63 

20 BmP katham 8 A "tantitthapadānan . 

21 BmP omit BGKMP °thapanatan . 
22 P katam 29 KM ?bhàrako 

28 BmP °vinimuttass’- 30 BmP nidditthànam 

24 ABKM °karun’- M nikkhitta 

25 BK °dayad’ adisutt'- 31 BmP samyuttakena 

15 ABGKM samattho 32 Bm adds suttánam 

37 BmP kathesi | 33 P *vassagga- 


ādisu upamāne dissati, sadisabhāve ti attho. 

“ Tam vā pi dhīrā munim 3* vedayantī ” ti (c 
ādisu samuccaye. 

" Ke và ime kassa và " ti (4) 
ādisu samsaye. 

“Ayam và imesam samanabráhmanànam sabbabālo 
sabbamulho ” ti (e) 

adisu vavassagge.35 

“ Na vàyam kumàrako mattam 36 aññasi ” ti 3? (D 
ādisu padapūraņe. 

“ Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaņā vā brāhmaņā vā ” ti ® 

adisu vikappe. Idhapi** vikappe yev4ti dassento aha 
Và-saddo vikapp' attho ti. Para-saddo atth' eva afifi’ 51, 30 

* Ahafi c' eva kho pana dhammam deseyyam, pare ca me 
na ajaneyyun ”’ ti ‘») 

adisu; atthi adhike 

5 Indriyaparopariyafünan "tio 
adisu ; atthi pacchabhage » 

“ Parato āgamissatî ” ti (P 
ādisu ; atthi paccanīkabhāve 

" Uppannam parappavādam saha dhammena sunigga- 
hitam niggahetvā ” ti % | 

(c) Sn 211 (4) Vin III 155 (e) D I 59 () S II 218 
(g) M I 246 (h) M I 168 (@ AV34 JI78 () DAT 1163 

(x) D II 104 
34 Bm muni 37 ABGKM maññatîti 
35 AK vacanasagge 35 BmP idháyam 
P vassagge 3% ABGKM ?bhàve 

35 BGM matta 

5I, 3I 
51, 34 

52, I 
52, I 
52, 1 
52, 2 
52, 3 
52, 4.5 

52, 6, 7 

52. 7 

52, 8 

52, 9 
52, 10 


ādisu. Idhàpi paccanikabhaáve ** ti dassento aha Pare 
ti pativiruddhā ti. Edisesu *! fiti ettha pi-saddo sambhā- 
vane,?? tena ratanattayanimittam pi akusalacittappavatti na 
kātabbā, pageva vatt' àmisa-lok' āmisanimittan *? ti dasseti. 
Sabhàvadhammato afifiassa kattu-abhavajotan’ attham 
āhantiti *% kattu-atthe āghātasaddam dasseti. Tattha 
āhantiti himsati vibādhati upatāpeti vā * ti attho. Āhanti 
etena, āhananamattam ** và aghato ti karanabhaàv' atthà ** 
pi ** sambhavanti yeva. Evam avayavabhedanena āghāta- 
saddassa attham vatvà idàni tattha pariyàyena attham 
dassento Kopass’ etam adhivacanan ti aha. Ayañ ca nayo 
appaccayo anabhiraddhiti*® Adisu pi yatha- 
sambhavam vattabbo. Appatita *9 honti 99 tenáti pakata- 
pariyàyena appaccaya-saddassa atthadassanam, sammu- 
khena 5! pana na 5? pacceti tenáti af f acca yo ti dat- 
thabbam.  Adhirādhayatiti sādhayati.  Dvīhtti āghāta- 
anabhiraddhipadehi. Ekendti appaccayapadena. Sesānan ti 
safifia-vifiiánakkhandhanam,  safifiavififiàna-avasittha-san- 
khārakkhandhasankhātānam vā. Karaņan *3 tī uppādanam. 
Āghāt' ādīnam hi pavattiyā paccayasamavāyanam ** idha 
karaņan ti vuttam, tam pana atthato uppādanam eva. 
Anuppādanam 55 hi sandhāya Bhagavatā: *$ Na karaņīyā 
ti vuttan ti. Patikkhittam eva ek’ uppàd' ekavatthuk' ek' 
Aramman’ ekanirodhabhavato.5? Tatthdti tasmim mano- 
padose.58 Twmhan ti tumhàkan ti iminà saman’ attho 
eko saddo, yathā amhākan ti iminā samān” attho amhan ti 
ayam saddo. Yathāha: 

** Tasmā hi amham daharā na mīyare ” ti. 

Q0) T IV 53 
49 ABGKM ?bhàvo $1 DP tam mukhena 
41 Bm īdisesu 52 AK add pana 
42 A °bhavane P omits 
43 P vann' àmisa- 53 So all MSS. 
44 BmP ahanati for àhanti here and DA kāraņam 
below 54 AK ?vayanam 
45 Bm cå BGM °vayanam paccayasan- 
16 A ahananamattham gamam 
BG ahanana- 55 AK anughadanam 
47 P "attho ti sé BG "vato 
48 ABGKM "ratthīti 57 ABGKM "ārammaņe nirodha- 
49 P agahitā bhāvato 

$9 BG hontiti 58 AP ?padese 


Antarāyo ti idam manopadosassa akaraņīyatāya kāra- 
navacanam. Yasmà tumhàkam yeva ca bhaveyya 5? tena 
kop’ adina pathamajjhān” ādīnam antarāyo, tasmā 6° te 61 
kop' ādipariyāyena vuttā āghāt' ādayo na karaņīyā ti attho. 
Tena € Náham 9? sabbaüüü ti issarabhàvena tumhe tato 
nivàremi, atha kho iminà nàma kàranenáti dasseti. Tam 
pana karanavacanam yasmā ādīnavavibhāvanam hoti, 
tasma aha ddinavam dassento® ti. Api nu tumhe ti 
adina manopadoso na kal’ antarabhavino yeva hitasukhassa 
antarayakaro, atha kho tankhanappavattirahassapi ® hita- 
sukhassa antarayakaro ti manopadose adinavam dalhataram 
katva dasseti. 

Yesam kesavict pare ti adisu viya na pativiruddhanam 
yevati attho, ten’ ev’ 4ha Kufito ti adi. 

Andhantaman 95 ti andhabhávakaratamam.99$ Yan ti 
yattha. Bhumm' atthe hi etam paccattavacanam.®? 
Yasmim kāle kodho sahate naram andhantamam tadà 
hotiti sambandho. Yan ti vā kāraņavacanam, yasmā kodho 
uppajjamāno naram abhibhavati, tasmā andhantamam tadā 
hoti. Yada kodho %$ ti attho yam-tam-saddānam ek’ 
antasambandhabhàvato.9? Atha va yan ti kiriyāparā- 
masanam.?  Kodho sahate ti yad etam kodhassa sahanam 
abhibhavanam, etam ?! andhakàratamabhavanan * ti attho. 
Atha và yam naram kodho sahate abhibhavati tassa andhan- 
tamam tadā hoti, tato ca kuddho attham na jànàti, kuddho 
dhammam na passaiti. Antarato ti abbhantarato, cittato và. 

Idan ca idan ca kāraņan ti iminā sabbaiiiū eva amhakam 
Satthā aviparītadhammadesanattā, 73 svākkhāto dhammo ek’ 
antaniyyanikatta, supatipanno 74 sangho sankilesarahitatta 

tiimam attham dasseti. [dav ca idan ca kāraņam ti etena ca 75 
59 BG bhave $? P paccattha- 
60 BGM kasma 68 ABGKM kuddho 
61 ABGKM ke $9 BmP ?sambandhi- 
62 AKM ten' āha 70 B™P kiriyaya parā- 
BG no 'ham "1 B etassa 
63 So all MSS. 72 ABGK andhakaranam bhavanan 
DA dassetva M andhakaranam bhavan 
64 So all MSS. 78 AKM "dhammā- 
65 BmP andhataman here and 74 AKM suppati- 
below 75 ABGKM ten’ eva instead 

66 AK °bhavakapantamam 
BGM °bhavakapattam 


52, II 

52, 17, I9 

52, 2o 
52, 20 
52, 25 

52, 27 
53. 9 

53. 9 











53. 27 


na sabbaññu ti adi vacanam abhūtam atacchan ti nibbe- 
thitam 7% hoti. Dwttyapadan 77 ti atacchan ti padam. 
Pathamassa 7% padassāti "? abhūtan ti padassa. Catut- 
thañ câti na ca pan' etam amhesu samvijjatiti 
padam.  Tattyassāti n” atthi c' etam amhesáüti 
padassa. Avaņņe yevāti karanapatiripakam ® vatva 
avatvà 8! va ?! dosapatitthapanavasena nindane ® eva. 
Na sabbattháti kevalam akkosana-khumsanavambhan' àdisu 
na 33 ek' antena nibbethanam katabban ti attho. Vuttam 
ev' attham Yad: híti àdinà pakatam katva dasseti. 

6. Anandanti pamodanti etena dhammena tam-samangino 
satta ti ananda-saddassa karan’ atthatam $* dasseti. So- 
bhanam mano assati sumano; sobhanam va mano sumano, 
tassa bhàvo somanassan ti tad anfadhammanam $5 pi 
sampayuttānam somanassabhāvo àpajjatiti? N' àpajjati 99 
rūļhisaddattā yathā pankajan ti dassento cetastkasukhass” 
etam adhivacanan ti aha. 

Ubbilayatiti ?? ubbilam, bhijjati $$ purimāvatthāya ** 
visesam àpajjatiti attho. Ubbilam * eva ubbillāvitam, tassa 
bhāvo ubbillāvitattam. Yāya uppannāya kāyacittam vāta- 
pūritabhastā viya uddhumāyan” ākārappavattam °’! hoti, 
tassa gehasitaya odaggiyapitiya etam adhivacanam. Ten’ 
ev’ aha uddhacc’ āvahāyāti. Idhapi kificapi tesam_ bhik- 
khünam ubbillavitam *? eva n' atthi, atha kho āyatim 
kulaputtānam edisesu pi thanesu akusal’ uppattim pati- 
sedhento ?? dhammanettim thapetiti. Doa padeht san- 
kharakkhandho, ekena vedanākkhandho vutto tī ettha tesam 
vasena sesānam pi sampayuttadhammanam karanam * 
patikkhittam evati ca atthakathayam pi-saddo sambhavane 
ti adina idha?5 vuttanayena attho yathasambhavam 

76 P nibbedhitam 86 ABGKM vedanāpajjati 
77 BmP dutiyam- 87 Bm ubbila- 
78 Bm pathamassati P uppila- throughout for ubbila- 
79 B™ omits 88 AK bhajjati; B™ bhindati 
80 ABGKM "rūpam 8$? P °vattaya z 
81 BmP omit ?9 A ubbillam 
$3 ABGKM nidane 91 Bm ?ppattam 
83 BGM omit 92 BmP ubbilā- 
84 AK °attham tam 93 A patisodhe- 
BG karaņattatam 94 P kāranam 

85 AKM aūnā- 95 Bm adds ca 


Tumham yev' assa tema amntaráyo ti etthapi: 
Antarāyo ti idan ti ādinā hetthā avaņņapakkhe vuttanayena 
attho veditabbo. 

Kasma pan’ etan ti %$ vakkhamānam yeva attham manasi- 
katvà codeti. Ácariyo: Saccam ?" vauwnitan ti tam attham 
patijanitva Tam pana nekkhammasitan ti àdinà pariharati. 
Tattha efan ti anand’ adinam akaraniyatavacanam. Nanu 
Bhagavatà vannitan tisambandho. Kastnendti kasinataya 
sakalabhavena. Keci pana: Jambudipassati karane sami- 
vacanan ti vadanti, tesam matena kasina-Jambudipa- 
saddānam samānādhikaraņabhāvo datthabbo.  Tasmā ti 
yasmā gehasitapitisomanassam jhan’ ādīnam antarāya- 
karam, tasmā. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavatā: 

** Somanassam p' aham devànam inda duvidhena vadàmi 
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi "' ti. (m 

Ayam hiti adi yena sampayuttatta °§ piti antaràyakari, tam 
dassan’ attham vuttam. Tattha: Idam hi lobhasahagatam 
pitisomanassan ti vattabbam siya, pitigahanena pana 
somanassam pi gahitam eva hoti somanassarahitaya pitiya 
abhavato ti piti yeva gahita ti datthabbam. Atha va 
sevitabbāsevitabbavibhāgavacanato somanassassa pakato 
antarāyakarabhāvo,** na tathā pītiyā ti pīti yeva lobha- 
sahagat’ atthena !% visesetvā vuttā. 

Luddho atthan ti adigathanam kuddho atthan ti™ adi 
gathasu viya attho datthabbo. 

Mamam và bhikkhave pare vannam bhàseyyum, dham- 
massa và !'! sanghassa 1° vā 102 vannam bhaseyyum, tatra 
ce tumhe assatha ānandino sumana ubbilavita, api nu tumhe 
paresam subhāsita-dubbhāsitam ājāneyyathāti 109 ? No h' 
etam bhante ti ayam Tattya-vāro. So desanākāle nīharitvā 
desetabbapuggalābhāvato desanāya anāgato f? tad attha- 
sambhavato 194 atthato agato yevāti veditabbo,!?5 vyathā 

(m) D II 278 (m A IV96 Nd! 15, 363, 470 

96 BmP add ca 101] Bm adds vaņņam bhāseyyum 
97 ABGKM sabbam 102 BGM omit pe 

985 BmP "yuttā 103 Bm *?neyyatháti 

99 BG ?bbave 104 ABGKM °bhiavato 

100 ABGKM °sahagatena 105 BmP datthabbo 

P ?sahagatattena 

53, 31 

54, 1 
54, 8 
54, 8 
54, I 
54. 5 

54. 15 

54, 16 

54, 18 

54, 22 
54, 22 
54, 22 

54, 22 
54, 23 
55, 7 

55, II, I3 

55, 16 

55, 19 

55, 22 


tam Kathāvatthuppakaraņam vitthāravasenāti adhippāyo. 
Atthato āgato 19% yevāti etena samvaņņanākāle tathā bujjha- 
nakasattānam vasena so vāro ānetvā vattabbo ti dasseti. 
YatW eva hiti ādinā tam ev atthasambhavam vibhāveti. 
Vuttanayenāti Tatra tumhehiti tasmim vaņņe tumhehiti 
ādinā dutiyapadam 197 pathamapadassa 198 catutthañ ca 
tatiyassa vevacanan ti adina ca 109 vuttanayena.199 

7. Nivatto amūlakattā vissajjetabbatābhāvato. Anuwvat- 
tati yeva vissajjetabbatāya adhikatabhāvato. Anusandhim 
dassessatt Atthi bhikkhave ti ādinā. 

Oran ti và aparabhago 

“ Orato bhagam 119 ” (o) 
“ Oraparan 111 ” ti (P 
ādisu viya. Atha vā hetthā-attho ora-saddo 

“ Oram 112 āgamanāya ye paccayā te !!? orambhāgiyāni 
samyojanani "' ti (9 

adisu viya. Silam hi samadhipafiniayo apekkhitva 13 
aparabhāgo, hetthabhütan ca hotiti. Szlamattakan 
ti ettha matta-saddo !!* amahant' attho 115 vā 

“ Bhesajjamatta ” ti ? 

ādisu viya. Visesanivatti-attho và 
* Avitakkavicáramatta dhamma " (s? 
** Manomattā dhātu manodhātū " ti (? 

ca ādisu viya. Appamattakam oramattakan 
ti padadvayena sdmafifiato vutto yeva hi attho sīla- 
mattakan ti visesavasena vutto. Atha va sile™® pi 

(o) Cp ThA III 39 (p) Sn 1 (a) Cp SA III 281 
(G) D I205 (9) Dhs 1 (O) ? 

106 G anagato 112-112 A agamanaya paccayase 
107 BmP dutiyam padam BG āgamanapaccayāse 
108 BmP pathamassa padassa K āgamanam paccayāse 
109 P catutthanayena ` M āgamanā paccayāso 
110 BmP bhogam 13 ABGKM avekkhitvà 
:1 A oraran; BG orataran 114 A mattha-; BGKM mattā- 
K oran; M oratan 115 BmP appak' attho 

116 BmP sīlena 

tad ekadesass' eva sangahan’ attham appakattavacako 117 
visesanivatti-attho eva va silamattakan ti ettha 
matta-saddo 118 vutto. Tatha hi indriyasamvara-paccaya- 
sannissita-sīlāni idha desanam anārūļhāni. Na hi tani 
pātimokkha-ājīvapārisuddhisīlāni viya sabbaputhujjanesu 
pākatāniti. Ussaham katvā ti etena vadamano ti !!? ettha 
satti-attham 12° mana-saddam !?! dasseti. 

Alankaranam vibhūsanam alantkāro, kuņdal” ādipasā- 
dhanam 222 va. Unatthanapiranam mandanam. Mandane 
ti mandanahetu. Atha va mandetiti 128 mandano mandana- 
jatiko puriso. Bahuvacan’ atthe ca idam ekavacanam 
mandanasilesüti attho. 

Paripūrakārtti ettha iti-saddo adi-attho, pakar’ attho va, 
tena sakalam pi silathomanam 124 suttam dasseti. 

Candanan ti  candanasahacaranato candanagandho 
vutto.!?5 Tathā tagar ādisu pi. Satañ ca gandho ti ettha 126 
gandho viyáti gandho ti vutto. Silanibandhano va !?? 
thutighoso silamhi kittiya nimittam. Yathaha: 

** Sīlavato kalyāņo kittisaddo abbhuggato ” ti.™ 

128 Pavāttti pakārehi gandhati.!?8 

Gandhā va !?? gandhajáta. 

Appakam mahantan 1% ti idam paraparam viya afüfa-m- 
afifiam upanidhaya vuccatiti aha Uparigune upanidhayati. 
Silam hiti ettha hi-saddo hetu-attho, tena idam dasseti : 131 
Yasma silam kificapi patitthabhavena samadhissa 1%? bahu- 
kāram, pabhav’ ādiīguņavisese pan' assa upanidhaya 
kalam 3188 pi na upeti, tathā samādhi ca paūiiāyāti. Ten ev 
aha tasmā ti adi. Idani Kathan ti pucchitva samadhissa 
anubhavam vittharato vibhaveti. 

(u) D II 86 
117 ABGKM amataggavācako 125 BmP omit 
118 ABGKM mattā- 126 ABGKM add sīlam 
119 BGM omit 127 BmP omit 


BGMPsanti-attham ` 
AKM ana-saddam ` : 
AK °pasadadhanam 

GM °pasadanam 

P °passadhanam 

B=P mandatiti 

B™P thomana 

128-128 BmP pavāyatiti pakāseti 
?9 ABGKM omit 

139 Bm bahukan 

13] ABGKM add sīlam hīti ādinā 
132 ABGKM samādhi yassa 

133 AKM sakalam 


55. 24 

55, 28 
55, 28, 29 


56, 9 

56, IO 
56, 12 

57, 1 
57, I 

57, 2, 4 

57, 5 

57, 9 

57, 9 


Abhisam ... pe ... müle 334 ti 334 idam yamakapatihari- 
yassa supākatabhāvadassan” attham aūīiehi bodhimūle 5 
iātisamāgam” àdisu katapatihariyehi visesan' atthaü ca 
vuttam. Yamakapatihariyakaran’ atthaya hi Bhagavato 
citte uppanne tad anucchavikam thanam icchitabban ti 
ratanamandap’ adi Sakkassa devarafifio āņāya Vissakam- 
muna 136 nimmitan ti vadanti. Bhagavata !?? nimmitan ti 
apare. Yo koci evarūpam pātihāriyam kātum samattho atthi 
ce, āgacchatūti codanāsadisattā vuttam att ādānapartdī- 
panan 133 ti. Tattha att' ādānam '? anuyogo. Titthiyānam 
tathā kātum asamatthattā, karissāmāti pubbe utthitattā 
titthiyaparimaddanam. Uparimakayato ti adi Patisambhi- 
damagge. Tatthayam paliseso : 

'* Hetthimakāyato aggikkhandho pavattati, uparimakā- 
yato udakadhārā pavattati. Puratthimakāyato !%% aggi,!?! 
pacchimakàyato udakam.!4? Pacchimakāyato aggi, purat- 
thimakayato 143 udakam.144 Dakkhin’ akkhito aggi, vam’ 
akkhito udakam. Vam’ akkhito aggi, dakkhin’ akkhito 
udakam. Dakkhinakannasotato 145 aggi, vamakannaso- 
tato udakam. Vamakannasotato aggi, dakkhinakannaso- 
tato udakam. Dakkhinandsikato 14° aggi, vamanasikato 
udakam. Vāmanāsikato aggi, dakkhiņanāsikato udakam. 
Dakkhin' amsakütato aggi, vàm' amsakütato udakam. 
Vàm' amsakütato aggi, dakkhin' amsakütato udakam. 
Dakkhinahatthato aggi, vàmahatthato udakam. Vama- 
hatthato aggi, dakkhinahatthato udakam.  Dakkhiņa- 
passato aggi, vàmapassato udakam. Vāmapassato aggi, 
dakkhinapassato udakam. Dakkhinapadato aggi, vàma- 
pādato udakam.  Vāmapādato aggi, dakkhiņapādato 
udakam. Angul’ angulehi aggi, angul’ antarikahi 147 

134 ABGKM omit 148 ABGKM omit 

135 BmP “mila P purima- 

136 ABGKM °kamma 144 ABGKM omit 

137 BmP add va 146 BGM °kannato 

138 AK attadāna- 146 Bm "nāsikāsotato here and 

139 AK atth'- below 

149 P purima- 147 ABGKM angul’ antarika-angul’ 
141 ABGKM udakam antarikahi here and below 

142 ABGKM aggim 
B™ udaka for udakam 


udakam. Angul' antarikāhi aggi, angul’ angulehi udakam. 
Ek' ekalomato aggi, ek' ekalomato udakam. Loma- 
kipato 148 lomakiipato aggikkhandho pavattati, loma- 
kiipato 148 lomakipato udakadhara pavattati ” ti. 

Atthakathāyam pana ek’ ekalomaküpato ti agatam. 

Channam vaņņānan ti ādi-nayappavattan ti etthapi 
** Nīlānam pītakānam '% lohitakānam odātānam majfijit- 
thànam pabhassaranan " ti (v? 

ayam  paliseso. Suvaņņavaņņarasmiyo ti idam tāsam 

yebhuyyataya vuttam. Vuttharetabban ti etthapi: Sattha 
titthati, nimmito cankamati va nisidati va seyyam va 
kappetiti Adina catusu iriyapathesu ek’ ekamtilaka satthu- 
vasena cattàro, nimmitavasena cattàro ti sabbe pi !5? 
atthavare vittharetabbam. 

Madhupāyāsan 151 ti madhupasittam 152 payasam. Atta 
mitto majjhatto veri ti catusimasambhedavasena *°* caturan- 
gasamannagatam mettakammatthanam. Caturangasamanna- 
gatan ti idam padam vtriyādhitthānan ti etenāpi yojetabban 
ti. Tattha 

'* Kàmam taco ca nahàru cà " ti (x 
ādi-pāļivasena caturaūgasamannāgamo !5* veditabbo.!5* 
* Kiccham vatáyam loko apanno " ti (v! 

ādinā jarāmaraņamukhena paccay’ akare nanam otàretva. 
Āndpānacatutthajjhānan ti etthāpi sabbabuddhānam āciņņan 
ti padam !55 vibhattiparinàmam katvà yojetabbam. Tam pi 
hi sabbabuddhānam āciņņam evāti vadanti.  Chattim- 
sakotisatasahassamukhena mahāvajiraiiāņagabbham 156 ga- 
ņhāpento vžpassanam vaddhento.!57 

(v) Pts I 125 (v! Pts I 126 
(x) A I 50 (Y DII30 SII5 

148 ABGKMP lomaküpa 154 BmP "gamatā veditabbā 
149 ABGKM pītānam 155 ABGKM omit 

150 Bm va 166 AK °vajiram- 

151 AKM °pacayasan BG °ñanam- 

152 BmP madhusittam 157 BmP vaddhetvā 

153 BmP catusu sīma- 

57, 12 

57, 14 
57. 27 

58, 3 
58, 7 
58, 7 
58, 8 

58, 16 
58, 16 

58, 17 

58, 23 
58, 26, 
58, 3o 
59, 7 

59, 9 
59, IO 

59, IO 

59, IO 

59, I8 

59, I8 

59, 2O, 2I 
59, 22, 23 


Dvattimsadonagahanappamanam 158 kundam 15° kolam- 
bo.19? Daribhago kandaro. Cakkavalapadesu mahasamuddho 

Duve puthujjanā ti adi puthujjane labbhamānavibhā- 
gadassan” attham vuttam, na Mülapariyayavannanádisu 
viya puthujjane '%! visesaniddhāran” attham. Sabbo pi hi 
puthujjano Bhagavato upariguņe vibhāvetum na sakkoti, 
titthatu puthujjano, sāvakapaccekabuddhānam pi avisayo 
buddhaguņā. Tathā hi vakkhati 

“ Sot’ āpannå ” ti (2 

Vac’ uggatakaranam uggaho. Atthaparipucchanam pari- 
puccha. Atthakathavasena atthasavanam !® savanam. 

Vyafijan’ atthanam sunikkhepasunayanena !*° dhammassa 
pariharanam dhàranam. Evam suta-dhata-paricitanam '%4 
manasānupekkhanam paccavekkhanam. 

Bahunnam !$$ nànappakaranam kilesanam sakkāyadit- 
thiya ca avihatatta 166 tam !9? janeti,!?? tàhi và janitā ti 
puthujjana. Avighatam eva va jana-saddo vadati. Puthu 
satithārānam mukl ullokakā 168 ti ettha puthu ?® jana 16 
satthu 17° patifina 17° etesan ti puthujjana ti vacan’ attho. 
Puthu ... pe... avutthia ti ettha janetabba, jayanti va 
etthati jana, gatiyo. Puthu 17! jana 171 etesen ti puthujjana. 
Ito paresu 17? jayanti etehiti jana, abhisankhar’ adayo. Te 
etesam puthu 178 vijjantiti puthujjana. Abhisankharan’ adi 
attho eva và jana-saddo datthabbo . Kamaraga-bhavaraga- 
ditthi-avijja ogha. Rāg' aggi-ādayo santātā. Te yeva, sabbe 
pi va kilesa partlaha. Puthu pancasu kāmaguņesu rattā 174 ti 

(22 DAI 71 

188 ABGKM dvattidona- 166 P avibhattā 
159 ABGKM kuddham 167 BmP tā janenti 

SK Dic kuņda = a particular 168 BmP "ullokikā n 

measure 169 ABGKM puthujjanà ` 
199 P kolumpo 170 ABGKM omit . 
16 BmP *jjana 171 ABGKM pathujjana 
168 BmP atthassa savanam 172 BmP pare 
168 BmP "sudassanena 173 ABGKM omit 
164 BmP "dhāta- 174 ABGKM omit 

165 BmP bahūnam 


ettha jāyatîti jano, rāgo 175 gedho 178 ti evam ādiko. 
Puthu 177 jano !77 etesan ti puthujjanā. Puthusu !78 jana 179 
rattà ti evam ràg' àdi attho eva và jana-saddo datthabbo. 
Palibuddhà ti sambandhàa,!$? upadduta va. Bahwunnam 18! 
gananapatham atitanan ti adina 18? puthu janā puthujjanà !*? 
ti dasseti. 

Yehi gunavisesehi nimittabhüte 183 Bhagavati Tathagata- 
saddo pavatto, tam dassan’ attham atthahi karanehi Bhagava 
Tathāgato ti ādim āha. Guņanemittakān' eva hi Bhagavato 
sabbāni pi nāmāni. Yathāha: 

“ Asankheyyani namani sagunena mahesino ; 
gunena namam uddheyyam 184 api namasahassato ” ti. (al) 

Tatha agato tí ettha akaraniyamavasena 185 opammasam- 
patipadan’ attho tatha-saddo. Samajfifiacodanaya 186 visesa- 
vatthanato 18? patipadagaman’ attho àgata-saddo, na fiàna- 
gaman’ attho Tathalakkhanam dgato ti adisu viya; nápi 
kāyagaman' ādi-attho 

“ Agato kho mahāsamaņo Māgadhānam giribbajan ” ti 0» 

adisu viya.  Tattha yad Akaraniyamavasena 188 opam- 
masampatipadan’ attho !*9 tathā-saddo, tam karuņāpa- 
dhānattā mahākaruņāmukhena purimabuddhānam āga- 
manapatipadam udāharaņavasena  sámafíiato  dassento 
yam-tam-saddanam ek’ antasambandhabhavato Yathda sabba- 
loka... pe... agato ti aha. Tam pana patipadam Mahàpa- 
dānasutt' ādisu bahulaniddesena '* supākatānam āsannānafi 
ca Vipassī-ādīnam channam Sammāsambuddhānam vasena 
nidassento yatha Vipasst Bhagavā ti ādim āha. Tattha 

(al) UdA 337 (b1) Vin I 43 

175 AKM ti go 183 BmP °bhitehi 
BG ti bho 184 BG laddheyyam 
176 BG gādhe 186 BmP ?niyamanavasena 
177 ABGKM puthujjano 186 Bm sāmalūiajotanāya 
178 BmP add vā 187 BG °vathanato 
179 BmP add jātā oup M visesà bhāvatthānato 
180 BmP sambuddhā m P visesā patthānato 
181 Bm puthūnam ` 188 BmP ?niyamanavasena 
DA bahūnam 189 AK ?patidàn'- 
182-182 ABGKM puthusu jano 190 Bm sambahula- 


59, 24, 26 

59, 3I 

59, 32 

59, 32 

60, 5 

60, 7 

6o, II— 
60, —13 


Yena abhinīhārenāti manussatta !?!-lingasampatti-hetusat- 
thàradassana 1!??-pabbajjà-abhiüfiádi-gunasampatti-adhika- 
racchandānam vasena atth” angasamannágatena !?3 mahà- 
paņidhānena. Sabbesam hi Buddhānam kāyapaņidhānam 
iminà va abhinihàrena !?* samijjhatiti. Evam abhinihàra- 
vasena '?5 tathā āgato ti padassa attham dassetvā idāni 
paramipiranavasena dassetum Yatha Vipasst Bhagavā ... 
pe... Kassapo Bhagavad danaparamim piretva ti adim aha. 

Ettha ca suttantikānam mahabodhipatipadaya 1!?9 kosalla- 
janan’ attham paramisu ayam vitthārakathā: — V Kā 
pan’ eta paramiyo ? 

Ken’ atthena paramiyo ? 
Katividha c’ eta ? 

Ko tasam kamo ? 

Kani lakkhana-rasa-paccupatthana-padatthanani ? 
Ko paccayo ? 

Ko sankileso ? 

Kim 197 vodànam 198 ? 

Ko patipakkho ? 

Kā patipatti ? 

Ko vibhāgo ? 

Ko sangaho ? 

Ko sampādanūpāyo ? 
Kittakena sampādanam ? 
Ko ānisamso ? 

Kiñ c' etāsam phalan !?? ti ? 

Tatr' idam vissajjanam : — 

Kā pan' etā pāramiyo ti ? 

Taņhāmānādīhi anupahatā *% karuņūpāyakosallaparig- 
gahitā dān' ādayo guņā pāramiyo. 

Ken' atthena pāramiyo ti ? 

(cl) Compare pāramīsu pakiņņakakathā in Cp A 276 ff. 

191 BGM "ttam 197 A kiccam ag 
192 ABGKM ?dassanam 198 AK odānam 

198 BmP add kāyapaņidhāna 199 ABGKM balan 

196 ABGKM nīhārena 200 AKM anupagatā 

195 BmP mahābhinī- BG anupāgatā 

196 Bm "bodhiyānapatipadāya 
P ?bodhiyà patiàya pad 


Danasil’ adigunavisesayogena satt’ uttamataya parama 
mahāsattā bodhisatta; tesam bhavo kammam va parami, 
dan’ adikiriya. Atha va piirretiti 2°! paramo; dan’ adinam 2 
gunanam piirako 2° palako cati2°* bodhisatto. Paramassa 
ayam, paramasas va bhavo, kammam va parami, dan’ 
adikiriya va. Atha và param satatam *°5 attani racati ?06 
bandhati gunavisesayogena, param *°? va adhikataram 
majjati sujjhati?9? sankilesamalato; param va settham 
nibbanavisese 2°° namayati 210 gacchati; param va lokam 
pamāņabhūtena iiāņavisesena idha-lokam viya munāti 
paricchindati; param va ativiya sil’ adigunaganam attano 
santàne minoti pakkhipati; param và attabhütato dhamma- 
kàyato atiam patipakkham va tad anatthakaram kilesacora- 
ganam minati *!! himsatiti paramo, mahāsatto. Paramassa 
ayan ti àdivuttanayena yojetabbam. Pare va nibbane 
majjati ?!? sujjhati satte ca sodheti, tattha 218 va mavati 214 
bandhati yojeti, tam và mayati?!* gacchati gameti ca, 
munáti và tam yathàvato ?!9 tattha và satte minoti ?!7 
pakkhipati, kilesárim 218 vā sattānam tattha mināti him- 
satiti pāramī, mahāpuriso. Tassa bhāvo kammam vā pāra- 
mita, dan’ adikiriya va. Imina nayena paraminam sadd’ 
attho veditabbo. 

Katividha ti ? | 

Sankhepato dasavidha, ta pana paliyam sarūpato āgatā 
yeva. Yathaha: 

“ Vicinanto tada dakkhim pathamam danaparamin ” ti (41) 
adi. Yatha c’ aha: 
(d) Bv II 117; JI2o 

201 -BmP paratiti 209 AKM nibbānam- 
202 BmP Šādi B™P nibbanam visesena 
203 A purake 210 Bm mayati 
M purato P marati 
204 BmP ca only 211 AK vinati 
205 BB*GP sattam BmP mināti 
206 A ravati 212 AK majjhati 
BG cavati 213 ABGKM satattha 
BP mavati 214 A vamati 
207 BG paramam P cavati 
E x I 
omi yatha- 
P puñjati 217 ABGKM mineti 

318 ABGKM kilesári 


“ Kati nu kho bhante buddhakaraka dhamma ? Dasa kho 
Sariputta buddhakaraka dhamma. Katame ?!? dasa ?1? ? 
Dànam kho Sàriputta buddhakarako dhammo, silam, 
nekkhammam,??? pafiià, viriyam, khanti, saccam, adhit- 
thānam, mettā, upekkhā buddhakārako dhammo. Ime 
kho Sāriputta dasa buddhakārakā dhammā ti. Idam 
avoca Bhagavà, idam vatvā ??! Sugato athâparam etad 

avoca Satthā: 

My ^» am d 

Dānam sīlaii ca nekkhammam pafifia viriyena paticamam 
khanti saccam adhitthanam mett' upekkha t' ime 222 
dasa ”’ ti.fe) 

Keci pana chabbidha ti vadanti, tam etasam sangahavasena 
vuttam. So pana sangaho parato avibhavissati. 

Ko tasam kamo ti ? 

Ettha kamo nama desanakkamo. So ca pathamasama- 
dānahetuko,?** samādānam pavicayahetukam, iti yatha 
ādimhi pavicitā samādinnā **4 ca tatha desita. Tattha 2% 
dànam sassa bahukaram 226 sukarañ cáti tam ādimhi 
vuttam. Danam silapariggahitam mahapphalam **” hoti 
mahānisamsan ti dānānantaram sīlam vuttam. Silam 
nekkhammapariggahitam, nekkhammam pajfifiapariggahi- 
tam, paññā viriyapariggahita, viriyam khantipariggahitam, 
khanti saccapariggahitā, saccam adhitthānapariggahitam, 
adhitthānam mettāpariggahitam, mettā upekkhāpariggahitā 
mahapphalā *2* hoti mahānisamsā ti mettānantaram upek- 
khā vuttā. Upekkha pana karunapariggahita, karuna ca 
upekkhāpariggahitā ti 229 veditabba. 

Katham pana mahākāruņikā bodhisattā sattesu upek- 
khaka hontiti?  Upekkhitabbayuttesu kaīīci **% kālam 
upekkhakā honti, na pana sabbattha sabbadā cāti keci. 
Apare pana: Na sattesu upekkhakà, sattakatesu pana 
vippakaresu upekkhaka hontiti. 

(e1) ? 

219 ABGKM omit 225 BmP add ca 

220 P nikkhamam 226 PmP bahūpakāram 
221 BmP vatvāna 227 P mahabbalam 

222 BmP ti te 228 P mahabbata 

328 A ?sampadana- 229 ABG KM. omit 

224 BG "dhinnā 280 P kiñci 


Aparo nayo: — Pacurajanesu pi pavattiyà sabbasatta- 
sādhāraņattā, appaphalattā, sukarattā ca ādimhi dānam 
vuttam. Sīlena dāna-dāyaka-patiggāhakasuddhito ??! pará- 
- nuggaham vatvā parapilanivattivacanato,??? paránuggaham 
vatvà parapilànivattivacanato,??? kiriyáàdhammam *9? vatvà 
akiriyadhammavacanato,??* bhogasampattihetum *?5 vatvà 
bhavasampattihetuvacanato ca dānassa anantaram silam 
vuttam. Nekkhammena silasampattisiddhito, kayavacisu- 
caritam vatvā manosucaritavacanato, visuddhasilassa ?3$ 
sukhen'?3? eva jhānasamijjhanato, kammāparādhappahā- 
nena payogasuddhim vatvā kilesāparādhappahānena āsaya- 
suddhivacanato, vītikkamappahāne ?3? thitassa *3% pariyut- 
thānappahānavacanato *** ca sīlassa anantaram nekkham- 
mam vuttam. Paüiaya nekkhammassa siddhiparisuddhito 
jhanabhave 24° pannmabhavavacanato. Samadhipadatthana 
hi pana, pahinapaccupatthano ca samadhi. Samathani- 
mittam vatva upekkhanimittavacanato upekkhanimittava- 
canato parahitajjhanena parahita-karunüpayakosallavaca- 
nato ca nekkhammassa anantaram pafifia vutta. Vimy’ 
arambhena pannakiccasiddhito sattasufiiatadhammanijjha- 
nakkhantim vatva sattahitaya arambhassa acchariyatava- 
canato, upekkhanimittam vatva paggahanimittavacanato, 
nisammakaàritam vatvà utthànavacanato.?!! Nisammakàrino 
hi utthànam phalavises' àvahan 24? ti 242 pafifiaya anantaram 
viriyam vuttam. Viriyena titikkhāsiddhito. Viriyava hi 
āraddhaviriyattā sattasankhārehi upanītam dukkham abhi- 
bhuyya viharati viriyassa titikkhálankarabhavato. Viriya- 
vato hi titikkha sobhati. Paggahanimittam vatvà sama- 
thanimittavacanato, accārambhena uddhaccadosappahāna- 
vacanato.433 PDhammanijjhānakkhantiyā hi uddhaccadoso 
pahīyati. Viriyavato sātaccakaraņavacanato. Khantibahulo 
hi anuddhato sataccakari 244 hoti. Appamādavato ?*5 para- 

231 BmP omit dana 239 BG "yutthappahāna- 

332 ABGKM "nivattita- 240 AK jhānam bhāve 

233 BmP kiriya- Bn jhānā- 

234 BmP akiriya- 241 BmP add ca 

235 BG ?hetu na 242 Bm "āvahatiti 

236 ABGKM visuddhi- 243 P "dosaggahana- 

237 A sammukken'- 244 ABGKM sattakari 
BGKM sumukhen’- 245 ABGKM appamādato 

238 BmP "ppahānena cittassa 


hitakiriyārambhe paccupakārataņhābhāvavacanato. Yathā- 
vato 246 dhammanijjhane hi sati tanha na ?*? hoti. Parahit' 
arambhe parame pi parakatadukkhasahanatavacanato ?48 
ca viriyassa anantaram khanti vutta. Saccena khantiya 
ciravatthanato 24° apakarino *5° apakarakhantim vatva tad 
upakārakaraņe avisamvādavacanato,**! khantiyā apavāda- 
vatavikampanena 25? bhiitavaditaya avijahanavacanato, sat- 
tasufifiatà-dhammanijjhànakkhantim vatvà tad upabrühi- 
taianasaccavacanato #53 ca khantiya anantaram saccam 
vuttam. Adhitthānena saccasiddhito. Acaladhitthanassa hi 
virati sijjhati. Avisamvāditam vatvā tattha acalabhāvava- 
canato. Saccasandho hi dan’ adisu patifiianuripam niccalo 
va pavattati. Nanasaccam vatva sambharesu pavattinit- 
thàpanavacanato. Yathabhütaranava hi bodhisambharesu 
adhititthati, te 254 ca nitthapeti,25> patipakkhehi akam- 
piyabhāvato ti saccassa anantaram adhitthanam vuttam. 
Mettāya parahitakaraņassa 256 samādānādhitthānasiddhito 
adhitthānam vatvā hitūpasamhāravacanato.  Bodhisam- 
bhāre hi adhititthamano mettavihari hoti. Acaladhittha- 
nassa samādānāvikopanato samādānasambhavato ca adhit- 
thānassa anantaram mettā vuttā. Upekkhaya mettavi- 
suddhito, sattesu hitūpasamhāram vatvā tad aparādhesu 
udāsīnatāvacanato mettābhāvanam vatvā tannissandabhā- 

* Hitakāmasatte 257 pi ?5$ upekkhako ” ti (V 

acchariyaguņatāvacanato **? ca mettaya anantaram upekkha 
vuttā ti evam etāsam 26° kamo veditabbo. 
Kāni lakkhaņa-rasa-paccupatthāna-padatthānāniti ? 

(1) ? 

246 Bmp yatha- 252 Bm °vacavikampa- 

247 P omits P °vācâvikappa- 

248 ABGKM "sahatā- 253 AKM "iiāņasaccassa vacanato 
B™ °dukkhasahanabhava- BG ?iianasabbassa vacanato 
vacanato 254 P tehi =, 

P °dukkhasahabhavavacanato 255 Bm nittha- 

249 Bm cirādhitthā- 256 Bmp °karana 
P cirāpatthā- 257 ABGKM hitakāmante 

250 P omits 258 ABGKM omit 

251 P °vadanavacanato 259 Bmp °gunabhavavacanato 

260 BG etesam 


Ettha avisesena tāva sabbā pi pāramiyo parānuggahalak- 
khaņā ; paresam upakārakaraņarasā, avikampanarasā *%! 
va; hitesitapaccupatthana, buddhattapaccupatthana va; 
mahakarunapadatthana, karunüpayakosallapadatthànà và. 

Visesena pana yasmā karuņūpāyakosallapariggahitā attū- 
pakaraņapariccāgacetanā dānapāramitā.  Karuņūpāyako- 
sallapariggahitam kayavacisucaritam atthato akattabbavi- 
rati kattabbakaranacetanádayo ca sīlapāramitā.?**?* Karu- 
ņūpāyakosallapariggahito ādīnavadassanapubbangamo kā- 
mabhavehi nikkhamanacitt’ uppado nekkhammaparamita. 
Karuntpayakosallapariggahito dhammanam sāmaīīia-vise- 
salakkhanavabodho pafiiaparamita. Karuntipayakosallapa- 
riggahito kàyacittehi parahit' àrambho viriyapāramitā. 
Karuņūpāyakosallapariggahitam sattasankhārāparādhasa- 
hanam adosappadhano 2% tad akarappavatto citt’ uppado 
khantiparamita. | Karunüpayakosallapariggahitam  virati- 
cetanādibhedam avisamvādanam saccapāramitā. Karuni- 
payakosallapariggahitam acalasamadanadhitthanam 2° tad 
akarappavatto citt’ uppado adhitthanaparamita. Karunü- 
payakosallapariggahito lokassa hitasukhüpasamharo atthato 
avyapado mettaparamita. Karunipayakosallapariggahita 
anunayapatighaviddhamsanī *%5 itthānitthesu sattasankhā- 
resu samappavatti upekkhāpāramitā. 

Tasma pariccagalakkhanam danam; deyyadhamme lo- 
bhaviddhamsanarasam ; anāsattipaccupatthānam,**$ bha- 
vavibhavasampattipaccupatthanam 2°? va; pariccajitabba- 
vatthupadatthanam. Silanalakkhanam silam, samādhāna- 
lakkhanam,?$? patitthanalakkhanam và ?® ti vuttam. Dus- 
silyaviddhamsanarasam,?”° anavajjarasam va, soceyyapac- 
cupatthanam hir’ ottappapadatthanam. Kamato 27! bhavato 
ca nikkhamanalakkhanam nekkhammam, tad àdinavavi- 
bhāvanarasam, tato eva vimukhabhāvapaccupatthānam, 

261 AK avikapparasa 265 P karununayapatigham 
BGM avikamparasa viddham- 

262 ABGKM °parami here and 266 ABGKM anāyatti- 
below in this para. 267 ABGKM omit vibhava 

263 ABGKM °ppahano 268 AKP samādāna- 
P ?ppatthàno 269 BmP cå 

264 ABGKM °samadhanadhi- 270 A dussīla- 

271 ABGKM kàma 


samvegapadatthanam. Yathasabhavapativedhalakkhana 
pafifia, akkhalitapativedhalakkhana và, kusal' issása-khitta- 
usu-pativedho 2”? viya; visay’ obhasanarasa padipo viya, 
asammohapaccupatthānā arafifiagatasudesiko *”* viya, samā- 
dhipadatthana catusaccapadatthana va. Ussahalakkhanam 
viriyam, upatthambhanarasam, asamsidanapaccupatthanam, 
viriy’ arambhavatthupadatthanam, samvegapadatthanam 
va. Khamanalakkhana khanti, itthanitthasahanarasa, 
adhivāsanapaccupatthānā, avirodhapaccupatthānā *7* va, 
yathābhūtadassanapadatthānā.  Avisamvādanalakkhaņam 
saccam, yathāvato 275 vibhavanarasam, sadhutapaccupat- 
thànam,?'6 soraccapadatthànam. Bodhisambharesu avat- 
thanalakkhanam 27? adhitthanam, tesam patipakkhabhi- 
bhavanarasam, tattha acalatapaccupatthanam, bodhisam- 
bharapadatthanam. Hit’ akarappavattilakkhana metta, 
hitūpasamhārarasā, āghātavinayanarasā vā, sommabhāva- 
paccupatthānā, sattānam manāpabhāvadassanapadatthānā. 
Majjhatt' ākārappavattilakkhaņā upekkhā, samabhāva- 
dassanarasā, patighānunaya-vūpasamapaccupatthānā, kam- 
massakatāpaccavekkhaņapadatthānā. Ettha ca karuņūpā- 
yakosallapariggahitata dan’ adinam pariccag’ adilakkha- 
ņassa visesanabhāvena vattabbā, yato tani paramisan- 
kham 278 labbhantiti. 
Ko paccayo ti ? 
Abhiniharo paccayo. Yo hi ayam 

* Manussattam lingasampatti " t1 (e? 
adi atthadhammasamodhanasampadito 

“ Tinno tareyyam, mutto moceyyam, buddho bodheyyam, 
suddho sodheyyam, danto dameyyam, santo sameyyam, 
assattho 27° assaseyyam, parinibbuto 28 parinibbayey- 
yan " tj (hD 

(g1) UdA 133 JI14 (n2 Cp Ap 460 

222 AK ?uju- 276 ABGKM sādutā- 
BG *issā ca khitta-ususu- 27? BmP adhitthāna- 
patividdho | 278 BmP ?sankhyam 

273 Bm °sako 279 P assattho ` 

274 A °rodhanapaccu- 280 P “nibbayanto 

275 BmP yathava 


ādinā pavatto abhinīhāro, so avisesena sabbapāramīnam 
paccayo. Tappavattiyā hi uddham paraminam pavicay’ 
upatthāna-samādānādhitthāna-nipphattiyo ?**? mahāpurisā- 
nam sambhavantiti.?8? . 

Yathā ca abhinīhāro, evam mahākaruņā-upāyakosallaii **% 
ca.283 * Tattha upāyakosallam nāma dān' ādīnam bodhi- 
sambhārabhāvassa nimittabhūtā paūīā, yāhi *** karuņūpā- 
yakosallatāhi * mahāpurisānam attasukhanirapekkhatā, ni- 
rantaram parahitakaraņaparatā,**5 sudukkarehi pi mahābo- 
dhisattacaritehi visādābhāvo,?$% pasādasamvuddhi-dassana- 
savandnussaranavatthasu 28? pi sattanam hitasukhapatila- 
bhahetubhāvo ca sampajjati. Tathā hi pafifaya buddhabha- 
vasiddhi, karuņāya buddhakammasiddhi.?$$ Pannaya sayam 
tarati, karuņāya pare tāreti. Paññaya paradukkham 
parijānāti, karuņāya paradukkhapatikāram ārabbati. Pañ- 
ñaya ca dukkhe nibbindati, karuņāya dukkham sampatic- 
chati. Tathā pafifiaya nibbanabhimukho hoti, karunaya 
tam na pāpuņāti. Tathā karuņāya samsārābhimukho hoti, 
pafifiàya tatra nābhiramati. Paūiiāya ca sabbattha virajjati, 
karundnugatatta na ca na 28° sabbesam anuggahiaya pavatto. 
Karuņāya sabbe pi anukampati, pafiihanugatatta na ca na 
sabbattha virattacitto. Pafifiaya ca ahankara~-mamankara- 
bhavo, karunaya 2% ālasiyadīnatābhāvo. Tatha paffaka- 
ruņāhi yathākkamam **! attaparanāthatā, dhīravīrabhāvo, 
anattantapa-aparantapatā, attahitaparahitanipphatti, nib- 
bhayābhimsanakabhāvo, dhammādhipatilokādhipatītā, kat- 
afiūutā-pubbakāribhāvo,”** ^ mohatanhavigamo,  vijjáca- 
raņasiddhi, balavesarajjanipphattiti sabbassapi paramitap- 
halassavisesena upayabhavato pafnfakaruna paraminam 
paccayo.  Idaü ca  dvayam  pàaraminam ?? — viya 
panidhanassapi paccayo. 

281 A "upadatthāna- 286 BG visada- 
KP °nippattiyo 287 BmP °sambuddhi- 

282 4 long passage which occurs at *%*%8 ABGKM vuddhikamma- 
this point in Cp A 282-289 is 289 ABGKM omit 

missing here. 290 Bm adds na 
288 ABGKM *kosalladvayā 291 M yathnākammam 
*... *ABGKM omit 392 Bm katannu-pubba- 
284 P ya ti KM °bhava 
285 BmP "pasutatā 298 BG °mita 



Tathā ussāha **-ummagga *5-avatthāna-hitacariyā 296 ca 
paraminam paccayo ti veditabba, ya buddhabhāvassa **7 
uppattitthānatāya ^ buddhabhümiyo ti vuccanti.?%8 
* Yathaha : 

“Kati pana bhante buddhabhūmiyo ? Catasso kho 
Sāriputta buddhabhūmiyo. Katamā catasso? Ussaho 
ca hoti viriyam, ummaggo 299 ca hoti paññabhavana, 
avatthanaf ca hoti adhitthanam, mettabhavana ca hoti 

hitacariya. Ima kho Sariputta catasso buddhabhimiyo ” 
ti. D 

Tathā nekkhamma-paviveka-alobhādosāmoha-nissaraņap- 
pabhedā cha ajjhāsayā. Vuttam h' etam: 

'* Nekkhamm' ajjhāsayā ca bodhisattā kāmesu *% dosadas- 
lobhe, adosa ... pe ... dose, amoha ... pe ... mohe, 
nissaran' ajjhàsayà ca bodhisattà sabbabhavesu dosa- 
dassavino "' ti. Q0?) 

Tasma ete bodhisattanam cha ajjhasaya dan’ adinam 
paccayā ti veditabbā. Na ca lobh’ ādisu ādīnavadassanena 
alobh’ ādi-adhikabhāvena ??! ca vina dan’ ādipāramiyo 
sambhavanti. Alobh' adinam hi adhikabhavena pariccag’ 
adi-ninnacittata alobh’ ajjhasay’ adita ti. Yatha c’ ete, 
evam dan’ ajjhasayatadayo pi. Yathaha: 

“ Kati pana bhante bodhaya carantanam bodhisattanam 

ajjhāsayā ? Dasa kho Sāriputta bodhāya carantānam 

bodhisattānam ajjhāsayā. Katame dasa ? Dān' ajjhāsayā 

Sāriputta bodhisattā macchere dosadassāvino, sīla ... 

pe ... upekkhājjhāsayā Sāriputta bodhisattā sukha- 

dukkhesu dosadassavino " ti. ? 

41) Cp SnA 59. š 0) Cp SnA 5o 

194 AKM ussāhi | 299 AK ummango 
295 ABMP ummanga B? umango 

296 (5 *cariyaya P mango 

297 AKM add uppatti 300 Bm kame 

298 BmP pavucc- 309! P ?adhikatápena 
*...*In Cp A 290-291 same ideas 

are expressed differently. 


Ete 392 hi 303 macchera-asamvara-kama-vicikiccha-kosajja- 
sankhātesu àdinavadassanapubbangama dàn' ādininnacīt- 
tatā-sankhātā dan’ ajjhasayatadayo dan’ adiparaminam 
nipphattiyā 34 kāraņan ti.* Tatha apariccagapariccag’ 
ādisu 35 yathakkamam ādinav” ànisamsapaccavekkhana 
dan' adiparaminam paccayo. 

Tatthāyam paccavekkhaņāvidhi: — Khetta - vatthu - 
hirafifia-suvanna-go-mahisa-dasi-dasa-putta-dar’ ādi-parig- 
gaha-vyāsattacittānam sattānam khett' ādinam vatthuka- 
mabhāvena bahupatthaniyabhavato rajacor’ adisadharana- 
bhāvato, vivādādhitthānato, sapattakaranato, nissārato, 
patilābhaparipālanesu paravihethanahetuto, vināsanimittafi 
ca sok” ādi-anekavihitavyasan” āvahato, tad āsattinidānaī 
ca maccheramalapariyutthitacittānam apāy uppattisam- 
bhavato ti evam vividhavipulānatth' āvahā ete atthā nāma. 
Tesam pariccago yev’ eko sotthibhavo ti pariccage appamado 

Api ca: Yacako yacamano attano guyhassa acikkhanato 
mayham vissāsiko ti ca; Pahāya gamanīyam attano san- 
takam gahetvā paralokam yāhīti mayham upadesako ti ca ; 
Āditte viya agāre maraņ' agginā āditte loke tato mayham 
santakassa apavāhakasahāyo ti ca; Apavāhitassa *% ¢’ 
assa nyāsanikkhepatthānabhūto 397 ti ca ; Dānasankhāte kal- 
yāņakammasmim sahāyabhāvato, sabbasampattīnam agga- 
bhūtāya  paramadullabhaya buddhabhūmiyā sampatti- 
hetubhavato ca paramo *%5 kalyanamitto ti ca paccavek- 

Tathā: Ulare kammani anenāham sambhāvito, tasmā sā 
sambhāvanā avitathā kātabbā ti ca; Ek' antabheditāya 
jīvitassa āyācitena *% pi maya databbam, pageva yacitenati 
ca; Uļār ajjhāsayehi gavesitva *!! dàtabbo sayam ev' 
agato mama puññenáti ca ; Yacakadanáàpadesena ?!! mayham 

302 Bm etesu sos A paraloka 

303 ABGKM pi m 309 AK ayāci- 

304 BmP nibbattiyā 30 Bm adds pi 

305 AK apariccag' ádisu P gavesità 

306 P atha và hi tassa 311 BmP yācakassa dānāpa- 
307 BmP nijjhāyanikkhepa- K °danapade- 

Skt nyàsa — depositing 


evāyam anuggaho ti ca ; Aham viyāyam sabbo pi loko mayā 
anuggahetabbo ti ca; Asati yacake katham mayham 
dānapāramī ?!? püreyyáti ca; Yācakānam 3!3 yev atthāya 
maya sabbo 314 pariggahetabbo ti ca; Ayācitvā mama 
santakam yācakā sayam eva kadā gaņheyyun ti ca ; Katham 
aham yācakānam piyo c' assam manàpo,?!5 katham và 316 te 
mayham piyā c’ assu manapa ti ca; Katham váham 
dadamāno datvā pi ca attamano assam pamudito pītisoma- 
nassajāto ti ca; Katham vā me yācakā bhaveyyum,*!? uļāro 
ca dàn' ajjhàsayo ti ca; Katham vaham ayacito yeva 
yacakanam hadayam afifiaya dadeyyan ti ca; Sati dhane 
yācake ca apariccāgo mahati*!® mayham vaficana ti ca; 
Katham vāham attano aüngàni jivitam va pi yacakanam 
pariccajeyyan ti ca paccavekkhitabbam. 

Api ca: Attho namayam nirapekkham dayakam anugac- 
chati yathà ?!? tam ?!? nirapekkham khepakam kitako ti ca 
atthe 32% nirapekkhatāya cittam uppādetabbam. Yācamāno 
pana yadi piyapuggalo hoti: Piyo mam yācatiti somanassam 
uppádetabbam. Atha udāsīnapuggalo hoti: Ayam mam 
yācamāno addhā iminā pariccāgena mitto hotiti somanassam 
uppādetabbam.  Dadanto **? hi yacakanam piyo hotiti. 
Atha pana verīpuggalo yācati: Paccatthiko mam yācati,?* 
ayam 39? mam yācamāno addhā iminā pariccāgena verī pi 
piyo mitto hotiti 23 visesato somanassam uppādetabbam. 
Evam piyapuggale viya majjhattaverīpuggalesu pi mettā- 
pubbangamam karunam upatthapetva **4 va databbam. 

Sace pan’ assa cirakalaparibhavitatta lobhassa deyya- 
dhammavisaya lobhadhamma uppajjeyyum,??* tena bodhi- 
sattapatififiena iti patisaficikkhitabbam: Nanu taya sap- 
purisa sambodhaya ??* abhinihàram karontena sabbasat- 
tanam upakār' atthāya ayam kayo nissattho, tappariccaga- 
mayafí ca pufifiam ? Tattha nama te bahire pi vatthusmim 

312 ABGKM ?páramim 320 AK attho 

315 P yā ca kāraņam 31 Bm addspi — 
34 AKM add pariggaho 322 ABGKM add ti | 
315 BmP add ti ca 328—923 ABGKM omit 
316 P omits 324 GM °tthape- 

17 ABGKM bhāve- =s P °jjeyyam 

318 P maháti 326 ABGKM bodhāya 

319 BGM yathaham 


atisangappavatti hatthisinānasadisī hoti. Tasmà tayà na 
katthaci pi9??" sango uppādetabbo. Seyyatha pi nama 
mahato bhesajjarukkhassa titthato mülam mül' atthika 
haranti, papatikam ... tacam... khandham **$ ... vița- 
pam ... sāram ... sākham ... palāsam ... puppham... 
phalam phal” atthikā haranti, na tassa rukkhassa: Mayham 
santake ete harantíti vitakkasamudacaro hoti. Evam eva 
sabbalokahitāya ussukkam āpajjantena tayā ??*? mahadukkhe 
akataiīfīuke niccāsucimhi kāye paresam upakārāya viniyuj- 
jamāne aņumatto pi micchāvitakko na uppādetabbo. Ko 
và ettha 38° viseso ajjhattikabahiresu mahabhitesu ek’ 
antabhedana- vikirana - viddhamsana-dhammesu  kevalam 
pana sammohavijambhitam etam, yadidam : 

** Etam mama, eso 'ham asmi, eso me attà "' ti, !0 

331 Tasma bahiresu viya ajjhattikesu pi karacarananayan’ 
adisu mams’ ādisu *? ca anapekkhena : 333 Tam tad atthika 
harantóüti nissatthacittena bhavitabban ti. Evam patisaü- 
cikkhato c' assa bodhàya pahitattassa kayajivitesu nira- 
pekkhassa appakasiren’ eva kayavacimanokammani suvi- 
suddhàni honti. So visuddhakayavacimanokammanto 
visuddh' àjivo fiayapatipattisanthito 3? apay’ upayakosal- 
lasamannāgamena 35 bhiyyosomattāya deyyadhammaparic- 
cāgena abhayadānasaddhammadānehi ca sabbasatte anugaņ- 
hitum 336 samattho hotiti. Ayam tava danaparamiyam 

Sīlapāramiyam pana evam paccavekkhitabbam — Idam 
hi silam nama Gangodak’ adihi ??? visodhetum asakkuney- 
yassa dosamalassa vikkhalanajalam; haricandan’ adihi 
vinetum asakkuneyya-rag’ ādipariļāhavinayanam ; hāra- 
makutakuņdal' ādīhi pacurajanālankārehi asādhāraņo sādhū- 

01) MII 35 

327 AK vi | 333 P viddhams”- 

B™P omit 333 BG ?pekkhana 
328 AKM khaņd P *pekkhanam 

BG kandar a 334 Bm *pattiyam thito 
329 BmP maya 33$ Bm ayapay’ upaya- 
339 AK pattha 336 BmP anuggaņ- 

BGM patthi 337 AKM gang' udak”- 

$31 Bm gdds abhiniveso ` BG gang' udadhīhi 


nam alankāraviseso ; sabbadisāvāyanako 3838 akittimo sab- 
bakālānurūpo ca surabhigandho ; khattiyamahāsāl” ādīhi 
devatāhi ca vandaniy’ adibhav’ āvahanato 59? paramo 
vasikaranamanto ; 94° Catummaharajik’ adi *“!-devalok’ āro- 
hanassa 322 sopanapanti; jhànábhiüüanam adhigamanü- 
pāyo ; 343 nibbānamahānagarassa sampāpakamaggo ; sāva- 
kasampatti-paccekabodhi-sammāsambodhīnam patitthāna- 
bhümi ; 3** yam yam và pan' icchitam patthitam tassa tassa 
samijjhanūpāyabhāvato cintàmani-kapparukkh' àdike ca 
atiseti. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavataà : 

“ [jjhissati 345 bhikkhave silavato cetopanidhi visud- 
dhatta ” ti. (m! 

Aparam pi vuttam : 

* Ākankheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu sambrahmacārīnam 
piyo c' assam manāpo garu ?*6 bhavaniyo cáti, silesv' ev' 
assa paripūrakārī ” ti 2 

ādi; tathā: 
** Avippatisār' atthāni kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni ”' ti,» 

“ Pañc' ime gahapatayo ānisamsā silavato silasampa- 
dāyā ” ti (pl) 

ādisuttānaī 347 ca vasena silassa guna paccavekkhitabba. 
Tatha Aggikkhandhüpamasutt' àdinam 348 (q) vasena sila- 
virahe ādīnavā. 

Pītisomanassanimittato, attānuvāda-parāpavāda ?*?-daņ- 
da-duggati-bhayābhāvato, vifiitūhi pāsamsabhāvato,* avip- 
patisārahetuto, sotthitthānato, abhijana-sāpateyyādhipa- 

(m1) S IV 303 (al) M I 33 
(0) AVI (p1) D II 86 (q) A IV 128 

338 AK "vāyanako 344 ABGKM °patittha bhimi 
BG °vasako 345 Bm jjjhati 
Bn ?và t $46 Dm add 
M *vàyako — s4 BmPomirādi — 
339 BG candaneyya- 34$ m *kkhandhopama- 
340 ABGKM *kāraņa- 349 BmP parānuvāda 
341 Bm Cātumahā- 850 A pasamsam sabhāvato 
342 BmP "ārohana K pasamsasabhāvato 

343 BmP ?gam' upàyo 


teyy' ayurüpa-tthana-bandhu-mitta-sampattinam atisaya- 
nato ca sīlam paccavekkhitabbam. Silavato hi attano 
sīlasampadāhetu mahantam pītisomanassam uppajjati : 

" Katam vata mayā kusalam, katam kalyāņam, katam 
bhiruttanan " ti.(r? 

Tatha silavato atta na upavadati,?*! na 352 pare 35? vifiriü, 
dandaduggatibhayanam sambhavo yeva n’ atthi. Silava 
purisapuggalo kalyanadhammo ti vififiiinam pāsamso hoti. 
Tatha silavato yvayam : 353 

“Katam vata mayā pāpam, katam luddam, katam 
kibbisan ” ti 

dussilassa vippatisaro uppajjati, so na hoti. Silaü ca nàm' 
etam appamanádhitthanato, bhogavyasan' adiparihara- 
mukhena mahato atthassa sādhanato, mangalabhāvato ca 
paramam sotthitthànam.?5* Nihinajacco pi sīlavā khattiya- 
mahasal' adinam pūjanīyo hotiti kulasampattim adhiseti 355 

“Tam kim mafifiasi maharaja *5*idh’ assa te daso 356 
kammakaro " ti (t? 

ādi vacanaii c' ettha sādhakam. Cor” ādīhi asādhāraņato, 
paralokānugamanato, mahapphalabhāvato, samath' ādi- 
gunadhitthanato bahiram dhanam atiseti silam. Paramassa 
citt’ issariyassa adhitthanabhavato *57 khattiy adinam 
issariyam atiseti silam. Silanimittam hi tam-tam-sattani- 
kayesu sattanam issariyam vassasatadighappamanato jīvi- 
tato ekaham pi silavato jivitassa visitthatavacanato, sati 
ca jīvite sikkhānikhepassa 5% maraņatāvacanato sīlam jīvi- 
tato visitthataram. Verinam pi manufifiabhav’ avahanato, 
jararogavipattihi anabhibhavaniyato ca rūpasampattim 
atiseti silam. Pasidahammiy’ aditthanavisese raja-yuvaraja- 
senāpati-ādi-tthānavisese ca atiseti silam sukhavisesadhit- 

(r1) A II 175 (81) A II 174 tü D I 6o 

351 BGM add ti 355 BmP atiseti 
352 P apare 356-356 Bm idha te assa puriso daso 
sss ABGKM svayam 357 P *adhitthánato 

354 ABGKM sotthànam 358 P sikkhā- 


thanabhavato. Sabhāvasiniddhe 359 santikávacare pi ban- 
dhujane mittajane ca atiseti ek” antahitasampādanato 
paralokánugamanato ca. 

“ Na tam mata pita kayirā ” ti (un) 

àdi vacanaii ?99 c' ettha sadhakam. Tathà hatthi-assa-rath' 
ādibhedehi mantāgada-sotthānappayogehi *$! ca durārak- 
kham 362 attanam ?9? arakkhabhàvena silam eva visit- 
thataram attādhīnato, aparādhīnato, mahāvisayato ca. Ten' 
ev' aha ; 

** Dhammo have rakkhati dhammacarin "' ti (v? 

adi. Evam anekagunasamannagatam silan ti paccavekkhan- 
tassa aparipunna c' eva sīlasampadā pāripūrim gacchati 
aparisuddhā ca pārisuddhim. 

Sace pam assa digharattaparicayena silapatipakkha 
dhammā dos' ādayo antar' antarà uppajjeyyum, tena 
bodhisattapatififiiena evam patisaficikkhitabbam: Nanu 
tayà sambodhaya ?€? panidhànam katam ? Silavikalena ca 
na sakka lokiya pi sampattiyo papunitum pageva lok’ 
uttara. Sabbasampattinam pana aggabhütaya sammáàsam- 
bodhiyā adhitthānabhūtena sīlena param” ukkamsagatena 
bhavitabbam. Tasmā 

** Kikáva andan " ti (w? 

ādinā vuttanayena sammā silam parirakkhantena sutthu 
tayā pesalena bhavitabbam. Api ca tayā dhammadesanāya 
yānattaye sattānam avatāraņaparipācanāni kātabbāni, sīla- 
vikalassa ca vacanam na paccetabbam hoti asappay’ ahara- 
carassa 364 viya vejjassa tikicchanam. Tasma kathaham 365 
saddheyyo hutva sattanam avataranaparipacanani kareyyan 
ti sabhāvaparisuddhasīlena bhavitabbam. Kin ca jhàn' 
adigunavisesayogena me sattanam upakarakaranasamat- 

(u) Dh 43 (v1) J I 31 (wl) Vsm 36; J III 375- d 

359 ABGKM bhāva- 368 ABGKM bodhāya 

se AK gamana 364 ABGKM "āhārā- 

361 P mantāgadha- B2 "āhāravicārassa 
bhogatthānappayogehi 365 P katāyam 

862 ABGKM omit 

thatà, paünnaparami-adi-paripüranaü ca, jhàn' àdayo ca 
guņā sīlapārisuddhim vinà na sambhavantíti samma-d-eva 
silam parisodhetabbam. Tathà 

" Sambàdho ghar' àvàso rajopatho " ti (x? 
ādinā ghar' āvāse, 

“ Atthikankalipama kama ”’ ti (y? 

“ Mata pi puttena vivadati ” ti (zD 
adina ca kamesu ; 

" Seyyathà pi puriso inam Adaya kammante payo- 
jeyyà " ti (e? 

adina kamacchand’ adisu adinavadassanapubbangama vut- 

“ Abbhokaso pabbajjà " ti (b? 

ādinā pabbajjādīsu ānisamsapatisankhāvasena nekkham- 
mapāramiyam paccavekkhana veditabba. Ayam ettha 
sankhep’ attho. Vittharo pana Dukkhakkhandha-Vimam- 
sasutt' ādivasena (<2) veditabbo. | 

Tathā paūiiāya vinà dàn' àdayo dhamma na visujjhanti, 
yathasakam vyaparasamattha ca na hontiti pafifiaguna 
manasikātabbā. Yath’ eva hi jivitena vina sarirayantam 
na sobhati, na ca attano kiriyàsu patipattisamattham hoti ; 
yatha ca cakkh’ adini indriyani vitiànena vinà yathásakam 
visayesu kiccam kàtum nappahonti, evam saddhādīni 
indriyāni paiiiiāya vinā sakiccapatipattiyam asamatthāniti 
pariccag' àdipatipattiyam paūīiā padhānakāraņam. Um- 
militapafifiacakkhuka 356 hi mahàsatta bodhisattà,?9" attano 
angapaccangani pi datva anatt’ ukkamsaka aparavambhaka 
ca honti, bhesajjarukkha ?9? viya vikapparahita 8369 kalattaye 

(x1) D I 63; SII 219 (y1) Vin I25; M I 130, 364 
(zi M II 120 (a2) M I 275 (02) D T 63 (et) M I 83, 317 

366 AK ummīlitam- 368 ABGKM °rukkho 
367 BmP omit 369 ABGKM "?rahita 


pi somanassajātā. Paifàvasena upāyakosallayogato paric- 
cāgo parahitappavattiyā dānapāramībhāvam upeti. Att' 
attham 37? hi dànam vaddhisadisam ??! hoti. 

Tathā paññāya 372? abhave 373 tanhadisankilesaviyogato 
silassa visuddhi yeva na sambhavati, kuto sabbafifiuguna- 
dhitthānabhāvo. Pafifiava eva ca ghar’ avase kamagunesu 
samsāre ca Adinavam, pabbajjāya jhanasamapattiyam 
nibbāne ca ànisamsam sutthu sallakkhento pabbajitvà 
jhānasamāpattiyo nibbattetvā nibbānaninno, pare ca tattha 

Viriyañ ca pafifiarahitam yad *75 icchitam attham na 
sādheti, durārambhabhāvato. Varam eva hi anārambho 
durārambhato, paññasahitena pana viriyena na kiñci dura- 
dhigamam upàyapatipattito. Tatha paññava eva parāpa- 
kar’ Adi-adhivasakajatiyo hoti, na duppafifio. Pafifiavira- 
hitassa ca parehi upanītā apakārā khantiyā patipakkham 
eva anubrühenti, pafifiavato pana te khantisampattiyà 
paribrühanavasena assà thirabhavaya samvattanti. Pañ- 
fiava 376 eva tini saccāni, tesam kāraņāni, patipakkhe ca 
yathābūtam jānitvā paresam avisamvādako hoti. Tathā 
pafifiabalena attanam upatthambhetvā dhitisampadaya 
sabbapāramīsu acalasamādānādhitthāno hoti. Paūiavā *7* 
eva ca piya-majjhatta-verī-vibhāgam *'* akatvā sabbattha 
hitūpasamhārakusalo hoti.  Tathā paīināvasena labh' 
ādilokadhammasannipāte 87° nibbikarataya majjhatto hoti. 
Evam sabbāsam pi 3% paraminam patina va pārisuddhihetūti 
paffiaguna paccavekkhitabba. 

Api ca pafifiàya vinà na dassanasampatti, antarena ca dit- 
thisampadam na silasampada. Siladitthisampadarahitassa 
na samādhisampadā ; asamāhitena ca na sakkā attahita- 
mattam pi sādhetum, pageva ukkamsagatam parahitan ti. 
Parahitaya patipannena: Nanu taya sakkaccam panfa- 

370 BG atthattam 375 A pat 
K atthattham BG yat 
371 BmP vuddhi- KM yath' 
372 AK pannā 376 ABGKM paūiiāya 
.373 Bm abhāvena 377 ABGKM paūiāya 
$74 Bm °ttha- 378 ABGKM "verī-bhāgam 

3799 ABGKM °dhammanipate 
$80 BMP omit 


parisuddhiyam 381 āyogo *** karaņīyo ti bodhisattena atta 
ovaditabbo. Panfianubhavena hi mahiasatto caturādhitthā- 
nádhitthito catühi sangahavatthühi lokam anuganhanto 383 
satte niyyānikamagge avatāreti, indriyāni ca tesam 384 
paripāceti. Tatha panfiabalena khandh’ āyatan” ādisu 
pavicayabahulo pavattinivattiyo yathāvato 3%5 parijānanto 
dàn' àdayo gunavisese *?9 nibbedhabhagiyabhavam nayanto 
bodhisattasikkhaya paripürakàri hotiti evam ādinā anek’ 
ākāravokāre 387 paññagune vavatthapetva paffaparami 

Tathā dissamānapārāni pi lokiyani kammāni nihīna- 
viriyena pāpuņitum asakkuņeyyāni, agaņitakkhedena pana 
āraddhaviriyena duradhigamam nāma n' atthi. Nihinaviriyo 
hi: Samsāramah” oghato sabbasatte santāressāmiti āra- 
bhitum eva na sakkunoti.  Majjhimo ārabhitvā antarā 
vosānam āpajjati. Ukkatthaviriyo pana attasukhanira- 
pekkho ārambhapāram 39$ adhigacchatiti viriyasampatti 

Apica: Yassa attano yeva samsarapankato samuddharan' 
attham 3%? ārambho, tassāpi viriyassa sithilabhāve 39? mano- 
rathānam matthakappatti na sakkā sambhāvetum, pageva 
sadevakassa lokassa samuddharan' attham ??! Katábhini- 
harenati ca; Rag’ adinam dosagananam mattamahaga- 
jānam viya dunnivāraņabhāvato,**? tannidananafi ca kam- 
masamādānānam ukkhittāsikavadhakasadisabhāvato, tan- 
nimittānaīi ca duggatīnam sabbadā vivatamukhabhāvato, 
tattha niyojakànaf ca pàpamittanam sada sannihitabhavato, 
tad ovādakāritāya ca bālassa puthujjanabhāvassa sati 
sambhave yuttam ??? sayam eva samsāradukkhato nissaritun 
ti ca; Micchāvitakkā viriyānubhāvena dūrībhavantiti ca ; 
Yadi pana sambodhi attādhīnena viriyena sakkā samadhi- 

381 AK "parivuddhi- 388 M arabbha- 
M "pārivuddhi- 389 ABGKM ?ddharanass' attham 
Bee ss m 
384 pm aem aa Be °varayabha- 
355 BmP yāthā- P °varabha- 
386 BmP guņe visesa 33 ABGKM suttam 

387 AKM °vokaram 
BG °vokara 


gantum, kim ettha dukkaran ti ca evam ādinā nayena 
viriyassa guna paccavekkhitabba. 

Tathà: Khanti nàmáyam niravasesagunapatipakkhassa 
kodhassa vidhamanato guņasampādane sādhūnam appati- 
hatam āyudham, parābhibhavane samatthānam alankaro, 
samanabrahmananam balasampadā, kodh’ aggivinayani 
udakadhàrà, kalyanassa kittisaddassa safijatideso, pāpa- 
puggalànam vacivisavüpasamakaro *** mantāgado,**5 sam- 
vare thitinam parama virapakati,9°* gambhir’ asayataya 
sāgaro, dosamahāsāgarassa veld, apāyadvārassa pidhāna- 
kavātam, devabrahmalokānam ārohaņasopānam, sabba- 
gunànam adhivàsabhümi,?" uttamā kayavacimanovisud- 
dhiti manasikātabbam. 

Api ca: Ete sattā khantisampattiyā ** abhāvato idha 
c' eva tappanti *9? paraloke ca tapaniyadhammánuyugato ti 
ca; Yadi pi parápakaranimittam dukkbam uppajjati, tassa 
pana dukkhassa khettabhüto attabhávo bijabhiitan ca 
kammam maya va abhisankhatan ti ca; Tassa dukkhassa 
ānaņyakāraņam * etan ti ca; Apakarake asati katham 
mayham khantisampadā sambhavatiti ca; Yadi pàyam *"! 
etarahi apakārako, ayam nāma pubbe anena mayham 
upakāro kato ti ca; Apakāro eva vā khantinīmittatāya 
upakāro ti ca; Sabbe p' ime sattā mayham puttasadisā, 
puttakatāparādhesu 19? ca ko kujjhissatiti ca; Yena kodha- 
bhüt' àvesena 3 ayam mayham aparajjhati,*?* so kodha- 
bhūt' āveso mayā vinetabbo ti ca; Yena apakārena idam 
mayham dukkham uppannam, tassa *?5 aham pi nimittan 
tica; Yehi dhammehi aparādho kato, yattha ca kato, sabbe 
pi te tasmim yeva khaņe niruddhā, kass' idāni kena kodho 
kātabbo ti ca; Anattakataya °* sabbadhammanam ko 
kassa aparajjhatiti ca paccavekkhantena khantisampadā 

394 A vacīviyassa vūpa- 400 BG anañña- 
BG vacīvisassa kha vūpa- B™ ananya- 
K vacivisassa vüpa- 401 P váyam šā 
M vacīvisayassa vūpa- 402 BG °katha- ee 
P vacivisayavüpa- 403 AK kodhagabhāvesena . 
395 p ?gadho BGM kodhagahāvesena 
396 BmP dhira- 404 BG add ti 
397 BmP "vāsanabhūmi 405 P tassā 
398 AK khantiya sam- 406 Bm anattataya 

399 BmP tapanti 


Yadi pan' assa digharattaparicayena parāpakāranimit- 
tam %7 kodho cittam pariyadaya tittheyya, iti patisaücik- 
khitabbam : — Khanti nām” esā parāpakārassa patipakkha- 
patipattīnam paccupakàrakaranan 199? ti ca; Apakàro ca 
mayham dukkh' uppadanena 4° saddhaya sabbaloke ana- 
bhiratisafiiaya ca paccayo ti ca; Indriyapakati-r-esa, 
yadidam itthānitthavisayasamāyogo, tattha anitthavisaya- 
samāyogo mayham na siyā ti tam kut' ettha labbhā ti ca; 
Kodhavasiko *!?^ satto kodhena ummatto vikkhittacitto 4 
tattha kim paccapakarenati “42 ca; Sabbe p’ ime satta 
Sammāsambuddhena orasaputtā viya paripālitā,*!$ tasmā 
na tattha mayā cittakopo pi kātabbo ti ca; Aparādhake %4 
ca sati gune, gunavati maya na kopo kātabbo ti ca; Asati 
gune visesena karunayitabbo 415 tica; Kopena ca mayham 
gunayasa nihiyantiti ca; Kujjhanena mayham dubbanna- 
dukkhaseyy’ adayo sapattakanta apajjantiti ca; Kodho ca 
nāmāyam sabbāhitakārako *!$ sabbahitavināsako balavā 
paccatthiko ti ca ; Sati ca khantiyā na koci paccatthiko ti 
ca; Aparādhakena aparādhanimittam yam āyatim lad- 
dhabbam dukkham sati ca khantiyā mayham tad abhāvo ti 
ca; Cintanena *!? kujjhantena ca maya paccatthiko yeva 
anuvattito 418 hotiti ca; Kodhe ca maya khantiya abhibhiite 
tassa dasabhüto paccatthiko samma-d-eva abhibhüto hotiti 
ca; Kodhanimittam khantigunapariccago mayham na 
yutto 39 ti ca; Sati ca kodhe gunavirodhini katham 42° 
me sīl ādīdhammā pāripūrim gaccheyyum, asati ca tesu 
kathāham sattānam upakārabahulo patiiiiānurūpam utta- 
mam sampattim papunissamiti ca; Khantiyā ca sati 
bahiddhā vikkhepābhāvato samāhitassa sabbe sankhārā 
aniccato dukkhato sabbe dhamma anattato nibbanafi ca 
asankhatamata-santa-panit’ adibhavato nijjhānam kha- 

407 ABGM °karam nimi- | 415 A palipalità; B parapalita 
Bm ?nimittako G parapālitā 

408 AKM °karanan KM palipalita 
BG paccupakāraņan 44 ABGKM "dhako 

409 BmP add dukkh' upanisāya 415 ABGKM karuņādhi 

410 BGM °vasito 416 ABGKM ?karano 

411 AKM khitta- 417 A cittakena; K cintakena 

412 BGP paccupa- 418 A °vatthito 

419 ABGKM yuttam 
420 Bmp kim 


manti buddhadhammā ca acinteyyāparimeyyappabhāvā ti ; 
Tato ca: Anulomiyam khantiyam thito “ Kevala ime ca att’ 
attaniyabhāvarahitā *?! dhammamatta yathasakam pacca- 
yehi uppajjanti vayanti, na kutoci agacchanti, na kuhifi ci 
gacchanti, na katthaci patitthità, na c' ettha koci kassaci 
byāpāro ' ti ahaūkāra-mamankārānadhitthānatā nijjhānam 
khamati, yena bodhisatto bodhiyā niyato anāvattidhammo 
hotiti evam ādinā khantiparamiyam paccavekkhana 

Tatha: Saccena vina sil’ Adinam asambhavato, patifina- 
nurüpam patipattiyà abhavato ca saccadhammátikkame *?? 
ca sabbapāpadhammānam samosaraņato, asaccasandhassa 
apaccayikabhāvato,*?* ayatiñ 424 ca anadeyyavacanata- 
vahanato,*25 sampannasaccassa 426 ca sabbagunadhittha- 
nabhàvato,  saccádhitthànena sabbabodhisambharanam 
pārisuddhi-pāripūri-samanvayato,*?7 sabhāvadhammāvisam- 
vādanena sabbabodhisambhārakiccakaraņato, bodhisatta- 
patipattiyā ca nipphattito *?* ti *?* ādinā saccapāramiyā 
sampattiyo paccavekkhitabba. 

Tathā: Dān' ādisu daļhasamādānam,* tampatipakkha- 
sannipāte ca tesam acalāvatthānam tattha ca dhīravīra- 
bhāvam *! vinā na dān' ādisambhārā *? sambodhinimit- 
tam 433 sambhavantiti ādinā adhitthāne guņā paccavek- 

Tathā: Attahitamatte *% avatitthantenāpi sattesu hita- 
cittatam vinā na sakkā idhalokaparalokasampattiyo pāpu- 
nitum, pageva sabbasatte nibbanasampattiyam patitthàpe- 
tukàmenáti ca; Paccha sabbasattanam lok' uttarasampat- 
tim ākankhantena idāni lokiyasampattim ākankhā yuttarūpā 
ti ca; Idāni āsayamattena paresam hitasukhūpasamhāram 
kātum asakkonto kadā payogena tam sādhessāmiti ca; 
Idāni mayā hitasukhūpasamhārena samvaddhitā +5 pacchā 

421 BG att’ atthaniya- «26 Bm parinippha- 
422 ABGKM sabba- P parinippattito 

P *kkamena 429 P hoti = 
423 BmP appacca- 430 AK daļhasabb' ādānam 
424 ABGKM āyati 431] BmP thirabhāvam 
425 ABGKM anādeya- 432 BG *bhāram 

P anādheyya- 433 BmP "nimittā 
426 ABGKM samaņa- 434 P "matthe 

427 Bmp ?samanváyato 435 P sambandhitā 


dhammasamvibhāgasahāyā mayham bhavissantiti ca ; Etehi 
vind na mayham bodhisambhārā sambhavanti, tasmā 
sabbabuddhagunavibhiti-nipphattikaranatta 486 mayham 
ete “7 paramam pufifiakkhettam anuttaram 13? kusal' àya- 
tanam uttamam garavatthanan ti ca; Savisesam sattesu 
sabbesu hit’ ajjhasayata paccupatthapetabba,*® kiñ ca 
karunadhitthanato pi sattesu 44° metta anubrūhetabbā. 
Vimariyādikatena hi cetasā sattesu hitasukhūpasamhārani- 
ratassa tesam ahitadukkhāpanayanakāmatā balavatī uppaj- 
jati daļhamūlā. Karuņā ca sabbesam buddhakārakadham- 
manam **! ādi caraņam patitthā mūlam mukham pamukhan 
ti evam ādinā mettāya gunà paccavekkhitabba. 44? 

Tathā: Upekkhaya abhāve sattehi katā vippakārā 
cittassa vikāram uppādeyyum, sati ca cittavikāre dān' 
ādisambhārānam sambhavo yeva n’ atthiti ca; Mettdsine- 
hena sinehite citte upekkhāya vinā sambhārānam pāsirud- 
dhi **? na 15$ hotiti ca; Anupekkhako sambhāresu puūīa- 
sambhāram tabbipākaī ca sattahit' attham 444 parinametum 
na sakkotiti ca; Upekkhàya abhāve deyyapatiggāhakesu 
vibhāgam akatvā pariccajitum na sakkotiti ca ; Upekkhāra- 
hitena jīvitaparikkhārānam jīvitassa ca antarāyam amanasi- 
karitvā samvaravisodhanam katum 445 na sakka ti ca; 
Upekkhavasena aratiratisahass’ eva nekkhammabalasid- 
dhito,44* uppattito 447 ikkhanavasen’ eva 448 sabbasam- 
_ bharakiccanipphattito, accāraddhassa viriyassa anupek- 
khane padhànakiccákaranato,**? upekkhato 45° yeva titik- 
khanijjhanasambhavato, upekkhavasena sattasankharanam 
avisamvadanato, lokadhammanam ajjhupekkhanena 451 są- 
mādinnadhammesu acalādhitthānasiddhito, parāpakar' ādisu 
anabhogavasen’ eva mettaviharanipphattito 452 ti 452 sab- 
babodhisambharanam 45° samadanadhitthana-paripiri-nip- 

436 P *?nibbatti- 446 P nikkhama- 

47 ABGKM etena 447 P upapattito 

438 P anussaram 445 ABGKM īkkhāvasen'- 
499 BBmP ?patthape- 449 P patthāna- 

440 Bm sabbasattesu 450 B upekkhako 

1*1 ABGKM ?karadhammáà- | 451 B ?pekkhana 

442 ABGKM add ti G ?pekkhena 

445 AK °suddhinam 43 P °nipphatti hoti 

444 BG °hitattam 43 ABGKM sabbam 

445 ABGKM omit bodhisambhāra 


phattiyo upekkhānubhāvena sampajjantiti evam ādīnā 
nayena upekkhāpāramī paccavekkhitabbā. 

Evam apariccāgapariccāg” ādisu yathākkamam ādīnav 
Anisamsapaccavekkhana dan’ ādīpāramīnam paccayo ti 

Tatha saparikkhara paficadasa caranadhamma patica ca 
abhififadayo. Tattha caranadhamma nama silasamvaro, 
indriyesu guttadvàratà,*55 bhojane mattannuta, jagariyanu- 
yogo, satta saddhammā, cattāri jhānāni ca. Tesu sīl' ādīnam 
catunnam 4555 terasa pi dhutadhammà app' icchatádayo ca 
parikkhàro.  Saddhammesu saddhāya Buddha-dhamma- 
sangha - sila - cága - devatüpasamánussati - lükhapuggalapari- 
vajjana - siniddhapuggalasevana - pasadaniyadhammapacca - 
vekkhana-tadadhimuttata parikkharo.  Hir' ottappanam 
457 akusal’ adinavapaccavekkhana *55-kusaladhamm' upat- 
thambhanabhavapaccavekkhana-hir’ ottapparahitapugga- 
laparivajjana - hir’ ottappasampannapuggalasevana - tada- 
dhimuttata; bahusaccassa pubbayogaparipucchakabhava- 
saddhammābhiyoga *5®-anvajjavijjatthan’ àdiparicaya-pari- 
pakk’ indriyata 460_ kilesadūrībhāva - appassutaparivajjana- 
bahussutasevana-tadadhimuttatā ; viriyassa apāyabhaya- 
paccavekkhaņa - gamanavīthipaccavekkhana - dhammama - 
hattapaccavekkhana ‘¢!-thinamiddhavinodana-kusitapugga- 
laparivajjana - āraddhaviriyapuggalasevana - sammappadhā - 
napaccavekkhana - tadadhimuttatā ; satiyā sabbattha 46 
sampajafifia - mutthassatipuggalaparivajjana - upatthitasati - 
puggalasevana-tadadhimuttatā ; paññāya paripucchaka- 
bhava - vatthuvisadakiriyā -indriyasamattapatipādana -dup- 
pafifiapuggalaparivajjana - pafifiavantapuggalasevana - gam - 
bhīraiiāņacariyapaccavekkhaņa **-tadadhimuttatā ; catun- 
nam jhānānam nidhànasil ādicatukkam *** atthatimsāya 

454 BmP "tabbā 460 ABGKM paripakkh’- 
455 AKM "dvārattā 461 A opammamahanta- _ . 
456 P adds dhammanam BG dhammabhatta- ` 
457 So all MSS. 462 BP sati 
For kusal' ànisamsa ? 463 AKM °ñanañ cariya- 
458 BmP add apay’ adinava- BG °ñanacariya- 
paccavekkhana 464 BGM nidhanayisil’- 
459 AK dhammābhi- B™P omit nidhana 

BGM yadhammabhi- 


ārammaņesu pubbabhāgabhāvanā āvajjan” ādīvasībhāvaka- 
ranañ *%5 ca parikkhāro. Tattha sil’ adihi payogasuddhiya 
sattānam abhayadāne 466 asayasuddhiya āmisadāne, ubha- 
yasuddhiya ca dhammadane samattho hotiti adina caran’ 
adinam dan’ adisambharanam paccayabhavo yatharaham 
niddharetabbo, ativittharabhayena 4°’ na 468 vittharayimha. 
Evam 469 sampatticakk’ adayo pi dan’ adinam paccayo ti 

Ko sankileso ti ? 

Avisesena taņhādīhi parāmatthabhāvo pāramīnam sanki- 
leso. Visesena pana deyyadhammapatiggahakavikappa 47° 
danaparamiya sankileso ; sattakālavikappā sīlapāramiyā ; 
kāmabhava *”! - tadupasamesu abhirati-anabhirativikappā 
nekkhammapāramiyā ; aham mamāti vikappā paūiāpāra- 
miya; lin’ uddhaccavikappa viriyaparamiya; attaparavi- 
kappa khantiparamiya; aditth’ àdisu ditth' adivikappa - 
saccapāramiyā ; bodhisambhāra-tabbipakkhesu dosaguņa- 
vikappā adhitthānapāramiyā ; hitāhitavikappā mettāpāra- 
miya; itthānitthavikappā upekkhāpāramiyā sankileso ti 

Kim vodānan ti ? 

Taņhādīhi anupaghāto *73 vyathāvuttavikappaviraho ca 
etāsam vodānan ti veditabbam. Anupahatā hi taņhā-māna- 
sātheyya-thambha-sārambha-mada-pamād” ādihi kilesehi 
deyyapatiggahakavikapp' adirahità ca dan’ adi paramiyo 
parisuddha pabhassara bhavantiti. 

Ko patipakkho ti ? 

Avisesena sabbe pi kilesā sabbe pi akusalā dhammā etāsam 
patipakkho. Visesena pana pubbe vuttà maccher' adayo ti 
veditabbà. Api ca deyyapatiggāhakadānaphalesu alobhā- 
dosāmohaguņayogato lobhadosamohapatipakkham dānam. 
Kay’ adidosavankapagamanato *74 lobh’ àdipatipakkham 


465 P apajjan'- 471 ABGKM ?bhàva 

466 P āsayadāne 472 AKM "tabbam 

467 P ?vittharavasena BG "tabbā 

468 ABGKM nam 473 ABGKM anuppādo 

469 ABGKM omit 474 ABGKM kāyadosavankāpa- 
470 BmP deyyapatiggāhaka- gamato 



sīlam. Kāmasukh-partūpaghāta-attakilamathaparivajjanato 
dosattayapatipakkham nekkhammam. Lobh’ adinam andhi- 
karanato, fianassa 475 ca anandhikaranato 47° lobh’ adipati- 
pakkhā paūnā.*?”7 Alinanuddhatanay’ arambhavasena 478 
lobh’ Aadipatipakkham viriyam. Itthanitthasufiiatanam 
khamanato lobh’ adipatipakkha khanti. Sati 4?9° pi paresam 
upakāre apakāre ca yathābhūtappavattiyā lobh' ādipatipak- 
kham saccam.**% Lokadhamme abhibhuyya yathasamadin- 
nesu sambhāresu acalanato lobh' àdipatipakkham adhit- 
thānam.*$? Nivaranavivekato lobh' adipatipakkhaà metta. 
Itthānitthesu anunayapatighaviddhamsanato samappavat- 
tito ca lobh’ adipatipakkha upekkha ti datthabbam. 

Ka patipattiti ? 

Sukhipakarana-sarira-jivita-pariccagena 48? bhayapanu- 
danena #8? dhammopadesena 48° ca 48% bahudha sattanam 
anuggahakaranam dane patipatti.48* Tatthāyam vitthāra- 
nayo: — Imināham dānena sattanam āyu-vaņņa-sukha- 
bala-patībhān” ādisampattim ramaņīyaī ca **5 aggaphala- 
sampattim nipphādeyyan 486 ti annadānam deti; tathā 
sattānam kāmakilesapipāsavūpasamāya 487 panam deti; 
tatha suvannavannataya hir’ ottappalankarassa ca nip- 
phattiyā vatthāni deti; tathā īddhividhassa *%% c' eva nib- 
bānasukhassa ca nipphattiyā yānam deti; tathā tathāga- 
tasilagandhanipphattiya 4®° gandham; buddhagunasobha- 
nipphattiya malavilepanam ; bodhimand’ āsananipphattiyā 
asanam; tathagataseyyanipphattiya seyyam ; *° sarana- 
bhāvanipphattiyā āvasatham; paficacakkhupatilabhaya 
padīpeyyam deti. Byāmappabhānipphattiyā rūpadānam ; 
brahmassaranipphattiyā saddadānam ; sabbalokassa piya- 
bhāvāya rasadānam ; buddhasukhumālabhāvāya photthab- 
badānam ; ajarāmarabhāvāya **! bhesajjadānam ; kilesadā- 

475 P ūnassa 484 4 long passage which occurs in 
476 P andhī- CpA 303-306 zs omitted here. 
477 BGM paññāya 485 BmP omit 
178 P *uddbat' ubhay' àrambha- 486 ABGKM nippā- 
479 AK suni 487 AK *kilesāripāsa- 
BGM suti B%P kammakilesa- 
480 AK sabbam 488 B iddhivisaya ; G iddhivissa 
M sandham 489 BmP omit tathagata 
481 ABGKM anadhi- 490 BG add saraņabhāva- 
482 ABGKM sarira-sukhüpakarana- nipphattiyà seyyam 

488 ABGKM omit 491 Bm ajarámarana- 


savyavimocan” attham dāsānam bhujissatādānam ; **? sad- 
dhammabhiratiya anavajjakhiddaratihetudanam ; +3 sabbe 
pi satte ariyāya jātiyā attano puttabhāvūpagamanāya ** 
puttadānam ; sakalassa lokassa patibhāvūpagamanāya dāra- 
dānam ; subhalakkhaņasampattiyā suvaņņamaņimuttāpa- 
val’ adidanam ; anuvyafjanasampattiya nānāvidhavibhūsa- 
nadanam; saddhammakosādhigamāya vittakosadanam ; 
dhammarājabhāvāya rajjadānam; jhān” ādisampattiyā 
ārām' uyyānatapovanadānam ; **5 cakk” ankitehi padehi 
bodhimaņdūpagamanāya caraņadānam; caturoghanitthā- 
ranàya sattānam saddhammahatthadān” attham hattha- 
danam ; saddh’ indriy’ ādipatilābhāya kaņņanās' ādidānam ; 
samantacakkhupatilābhāya cakkhudānam ; Dassanasavanā- 
nussaranapàricariy' adisu sabbakalam sabbasattanam hita- 
sukh’ avaho sabbalokena ca upajivitabbo me kayo bhavey- 
yāti mamsalohit” ādidānam ; Sabbalok’ uttamo bhaveyyan 
ti uttam' ahgadanam deti. 

Evam dadanto ca na anesanāya deti, na paropaghātena, na 
bhayena, na lajjāya, na dakkhiņeyyagavesanena,*6 na 
panite sati lükham,*?? na att' ukkamsane,*?? na paravam- 
bhane,**? na phalábhikankhaya,9?? na yacakajiguccháya, na 
acittikarena deti. Atha kho sakkaccam deti, sahatthena 
deti, kalena deti, cittim katva deti, avibhagena deti, tisu 
kàlesu somanassito deti. Tato yeva datvā na pacchānutāpī 
hoti, na patiggāhakavasena mānāvamānam karoti, patig- 
gahakanam 59% piyasamudacaro 59% hoti vadaññü yaácayogo 
saparivaradayi.99 Tafi ca danasampattim sakalalokahi- 
tasukhāya pariņāmeti, attano ca akuppāya vimuttiyā, 
aparikkhayassa chandassa, aparikkhayassa viriyassa, apa- 
rikkhayassa samādhānassa,*%4 aparikkhayassa *?5 patibhā- 
nassa,*5 aparikkhayassa iiāņassa, aparikkhayāya sammā- 

4192 ABGKM bhuiijissa- 500 AM palābha- 
493 A *?kiccarati- K lābha- 
K *kiddā- di $91 BGM ?hakána 
G ?khiddágati- DIN 503 AK padācāro 
494 BmP *bhāvūpananāya BG cchādāvāro 
495 BmP "uyyān' ādi vana- M cchādācāro 
496 BmP "ņeyyarosanena 503 A portion which occurs in CpA 
497 ABGKM lūkhena 307—308 is omitted here. 
P sukham 504 BG samādhissa 
48 BmP "sanena P samādānassa 

49 BmP ?*bhanena 506 BmP omit 


sambodhiyā pariņāmeti. Idafi ca danaparamim patipaj- 
jantena mahāsattena jivite bhogesu ca aniccasafiiia paccu- 
patthapetabbā, sattesu ca mahākaruņā. Evam hi bhogehi 596 
saram 59? ganhanto ādittasmā viya agārasmā sabbam 
sapateyyam attanafi ca bahi niharanto na kifici seseti, 
niravasesato 5998 nissajjati 9 yeva. Ayam tava danapara- 
miyà patipattikkamo. 

510 Sjlaparamiya pana yasma sabbajfifiusilalankarehi satte 
alankaritukamena attano yeva tava silam visodhetabbam. 
Tasmā sattesu tathā dayāpannacittena bhavitabbam, yathā 
supinante 5!! pi na *!* āghāto uppajjeyya. Parūpakāranīra- 
tatāya parasantako alagaddo viya na parāmasitabbo. 
Abrahmacariyato pi árácàri 9? sattavidhamethünasamyo- 
gavirato,4? pageva paradaragamanato.  Saccam hitam 
piyam parimitam eva ca kàlena dhammim katham bhāsitā 
hoti, anabhijjhālū abyāpanno aviparītadassano Sammāsam- 
buddhe nivitthasaddho 514 nivitthapemo.*!® Iti caturapaya- 
vattadukkhapathehi akusalakammapathehi akusaladham- 
mehi ca oramitva saggamokkapathesu kusalakammapathesu 
patitthitassa suddh’ āsayapayogatāya yatha hi 516 patthita 
sattanam hitasukhūpasamhitā manoratha sighasigham 51? 

Tattha himsānivattiyā sabbasattānam abhayadānam deti 
appakasiren’ eva mettābhāvanam sampādeti ; ekādasa 
mettānisamse adhigacchati; app’ abadho hoti app’ atanko 
dīgh' āyuko sukhabahulo ; lakkhaņavisese pāpuņāti, dosa- 
vasanafi ca samucchindati. Tatha adinn’ adananivattiya cor’ 
ādi-asādhāraņe uļāre bhoge adhigacchati, anasankaniyo piyo 
manāpo vissāsaniyo,*!? bhavasampattisu °° alaggacitto 

(a2) A TV 54—56 

506 BmP bhoge 513 A ácariya; K ācāri 
so? BmP gahetabbasāram P anacari 
59$ P nivarasesato 514 ABGKM saddhà only |. 
509 A nissatijāti 515 ABGKM °pema 

BGKM nissajati 516 Bm bhi 
510 Fyom here onwards Cp A (309) 51? BmP sīgham only 

differs in details. $18 ABGKM nippajjanti 
511 ADBm "nantena 519 Bm vissasaniyo 
512 A omits GKM vissatthaniyo 

520 Bm vibhava- 


pariccagasilo, lobhavasanañ ca samucchindati. Abrahma- 
cariyanivattiya 521 alolo 522 hoti santakāyacitto, sattānam 
piyo hoti manapo aparisankaniyo ; kalyàno c' assa kittisaddo 
abbhuggacchati; alaggacitto hoti matugamesu; aluddh’ 
asayo nekkhammabahulo lakkhanavisese ca 52° adhigac- 
chati, lobhavāsanaī ca *?* samucchindati. Musāvādanivat- 
tiyà sattànam pamanabhüto hoti paccayiko theto adeyya- 
vacano,9?5 devatanam piyo manàpo surabhigandhamukho 
ārakkhiyakāyavacīsamācāro,*?$ lakkhaņavisese ca adhigac- 
chati, kilesavasanafi ca samucchindati. Pesunīianivattiyā 
parūpakkamehi abhejjakāyo hoti abhejjaparivāro, sad- 
damme ca abhijjanakasaddho, daļhamitto 9??? bhav' antara- 
paricitanam pi sattanam ek’ antapiyo, asankilesabahulo. 
Pharusavacanivattiya sattanam piyo hoti manàpo sukhasilo 
madhuravacano sambhavaniyo, atth’ angasamannagato c’ 
assa saro fe? nibbattati. Samphappalapanivattiya 5?8 sat- 
tānam piyo hoti manāpo garubhāvanīyo ca ādeyyavacano 5? 
ca parimit’ alapo, mahesakkho ca hoti mahānubhāvo, thān' 
uppattikena patibhanena pafihanam byakaranakusalo, bud- 
dhabhūmiyaii ca ekāya eva vācāya anekabhāsānam sat- 
tanam anekesam pafihanam byakaranasamattho hoti. 
Anabbhijjhalutaya icchitalabhi hoti, ularesu bhogesu rucim 
patilabhati, khattiyamahasal’ adinam sammato hoti, pac- 
catthikehi anabhibhavaniyo, indriyavekallam na papunati, 
appatipuggalo ca hoti. Abyapadena piyadassano hoti 
sattanam sambhavaniyo. Parahitabhinanditaya ca satte 
appakasiren” eva pasādeti, alūkhasabhāvo ca hoti mettā- 
vihārī, mahesakkho ca hoti mahānubhāvo. Micchādassanā- 
bhāvena kalyāņe sahāye patilabhati, sīsacchedam pi pāpu- 
ņanto pāpakammam na karoti,*3% kammassakatādassanato 
akotühalamangaliko ca hoti, saddhamme c’ assa saddha 
patitthitaà hoti mülajata,9?! saddahati ca Tathagatanam 

(e2) T) II 211, 227 

21 P °cariya- $2? BG °citto 
522 BBmGP alobho 528 BmP sampapphalāpa- 
523 BmP omit 529 AKM ādeya 
524 ABGKM omit BG ādesa- 
$25 ABKM ádeya- 539 ABGKM karonti 
G ādesa- 531 G mūlasaddājātā 

$26 ABGKM arakkhiya- 


bodhim, samay' antaresu nábhiramati ukkarattháne viya 
rájahamso,5?? lakkhaņattayaparijānanakusalo hoti, ante ca 
anāvaraņañāņalābhī. Yava bodhim na pāpuņāti tāva 
tasmim tasmim sattanikaye ukkatth’ ukkattho ca hoti ular’ 
uļārasampattiyo pāpuņāti. 

Iti h' idam silam nàma sabbasampattīnam adhitthānam, 
sabbabuddhagunanam pabhavabhūmi, sabbabuddhakara- 
dhammānam ādi caraņam mukham pamukhan ti bahu- 
mānam uppādetvā kāyavacīsamyame indriyadamane ājīva- 
sampadāya paccayaparibhoge ca satisampajafifiabalena 533 
appamatto ; 534 lābhasakkārasilokam mittamukhapaccat- 
thikam viya sallakkhetva : 

“ Kikiva andan " ti (t? 

ādinā vuttanayena sakkaccam silam sampadetabbam. Ayam 
pan’ ettha  sankhepo, vitthàro pana  Visuddhimagge 
vuttanayena veditabbo. Taji ca pan' etam silam na attano 
duggatiparikkilesavimuttiyà sugatiyam pi, na rajjasampat- 
tiya na cakkavatti-, na deva-, na sakka-, na māra-, na 
brahmasampattiyā, nāpi attano tevijjatādihetu, na pacceka- 
bodhiyà, atha kho sabbajifiubhavena sabbasattanam anut- 
tarasilalankarasampadan’ attham evati parinametabbam. 

Tathā sakalasankilesanivāsanatthānatāya,**5 puttadar’ 
ādīhi mahāsambādhatāya, kasīvaņijjādi - nānāvidhakam- 
mantadhitthanabyakulataya 599 ca ghar' āvāsassa nekkham- 
masukh’ adinam anokāsatam ; kāmānaī ca 

* Satthadhàràlittamadhubindu 5?  viya ca avaliyha- 
mànà 53? paritt' assádà vipulànatthánubaddha " ti (£?! 


“ Vijjut' obhasena *** gahetabbam naccam viya paritta- 
kālopalabbhā,**% ummattakālankāro viya viparitasaññaya 

(2) J III 375; VSM 36 (g2) ? 

532 A rājagahaso 537 AKM satta- 
K rajagahaso Bm °dharalaggamadhu- 
533 P ?phalena P °dharalaggalaggamadhu- 
534 Bm °mattena 538 BmP avaleyhamana 
535 BmP "nivāsatthānatāya 533 pmP vijjulat'- 

536 AK "kammantatthāna- 540 ABGKM "*kālūpa- 


anubhavitabbā, karīsāvacchādanasukham 5*! viya patika- 
rabhütà,5*? udakatemit' anguliya ussavakodakapanam 54? 
viya atittikarā, chāt' ajjhattabhojanam viya sābādhā, 
balis’ àmisam viya vyasanasannipátakáranam,5** aggisan- 
tāpo viya kālattaye pi dukkh' uppattihetubhūta, makkat' 
ālepo viya bandhananimittam,**5 ghātakāvacchādanaki- 
 salayo 516 viya anatthacchadanà,5*? sapattagamavaso viya 
bhayatthānabhūtā, paccatthikaposako 518 viya kilesamar’ 
ādīnam āmisabhūtā, chanasampattiyo 549 viya viparina- 
madukkhā, kotaraggi viya antodahaka, 55° puranakipava- 
lambi-birana-madhubindu 55! viya anek' àdinava, lonüda- 
kapānam viya pipāsahetubhūtā, surāmerayam viya nica- 
janasevita, app’ assadataya atthikankalipama " ti 0% 

adina ca nayena adinavam sallakkhetva tabbipariyayena 
nekkhamme ānisamsam passantena 55 nekkhammapavi- 
veka-upasamasukh” ādisu ninnapoņapabbhāracittena nek- 
khammaparami püretabba.553 

Tathā yasmà pania, aloko viya 554 andhakarena, mohena 
saha na vattati, tasmā mohakaranani 555 tàva bodhisattena 
parivajjitabbàni. Tatth' imàni mohakaranàni : 5*6 — Arati, 
tandi,55? vijambhika,55? alasiyam, ganasanganik' aràmata, 559 
niddāsīlatā, anicchayasīlatā, ñanasmim 59" akutühalata, 
micchābhimāno,*$1 aparipucchakatā, kāyassa na sammā- 
pariharo, asamahitacittata,5* duppafifiapuggalanam sevana, 
pafifiavantanam 59$  apayirupasanam,59^ attaparibhavo,595 

(n2) ) 
541 P karīsāpacchā- 554 B adds andhakārena mohe 
542 AGKM *kārasuvibhūtā- nitabbà tathā yasmā paññā 
B °karasucibhita aloko viya ; G adds andhakāre- 
543 ABGKM omit tabbā tathā yasmā paññā āloko 
544 ABGKM vyasano paņīpāta- viya 
545 BmP bandhanimittam 555 BG °karanani 
s46 BG ghātakam vacchā- 556 A lohakāraņāni ; 
Bm °kimilayo BG lokaranani 
P ghātakāpacchādanakimīlayo 557 B nandi 
547 AP anatta- 558 BmP "bhitā 
548 A ?pesaka; BGKM °posaka 559 ABGKM °sanganika only 
549 A BG jana-; M janā- 560 P thānasmim 
550 Bmp “dahaka 56] BmP micchādhimāno 
' $81 Bmp ?küpávalamba-birana- s62 AK "hitam cittatā 
madhupiņdam 568 ABGKM paiüa- 
$52 ABGKM sampassan- 564 Bm "pāsanā 

553 More details found in Cp A 315 5*5 K °bhavo 
ave omitted here. 


micchávikappo, viparitábhiniveso, kayadaddhibahulata, 569 
asamvegasilata, pafica nivaranani. Sankhepato ye 59? và 
pana dhamme àsevato anuppannà panna na uppajjati, 
uppanna 568 parihayati, iti imani sammohakāraņāni pari- 
vajjantena bahusacce 59? jhàn' adisu ca yogo karaniyo. 
Tatthāyam bahusaccassa visayavibhago : — Paficakkhan- 
dhā dvādas' āyatanāni, atthārasadhātuyo, cattari saccani, 
dvavisat’ 57° indriyani, dvadasapadiko, paticcasamuppado, 
tatha satipatthan’ adayo kusal’ adidhammappabheda *71 ca. 
Yani ca loke anavajjāni vijjatthānāni,*7?* ye ca sattānam 
hitasukhavidhanayogya "73 kalāvisesā.*71 Iti evam pakaram 
sakalam eva sutavisayam *75 upāyakosallapubbangamāya 
pafiiaya sativiriy’ upatthambhakāraņāya sadhukam ugga- 
haņa-savana-dhāraņa-paricaya-paripucchāhi ogāhetvā 576 
tattha ca paresam patitthāpanena *7” sutamayā panna 
nibbattetabbā ; tathā khandh' ādīnam sabhāvadhammānam 
ākāraparivitakkanamukhena te nijjhānam khamāpentena 
cintāmayā ; khandh’ adinam yeva pana salakkhaņa- 
sāmaīiialakkhaņa-pariggahavasena lokiyaparifīfiam *7% nib- 
battentena 579 pubbabhagabhavanapafina sampadetabba. 
Evam hi: Nàmarüpamattam idam yatháraham paccayehi 
uppajjati c' eva nirujjhati ca, na ettha koci kattà 959" và 
kareta va, hutva abhàv' atthena 53! aniccam, udayabyaya- 
patipilan' atthena 59? dukkham, avasavattan' atthena anattà 
ti ajjhattikabāhire dhamme nibbisesam parijānanto tattha 
asam 588 pajahitvā,** pare ca tattha tam jahapetva 
kevalam karunavasen’ eva yava na buddhaguna hatthatalam 
agacchanti, tava yanattaye satte avataranaparipacanehi 
patitthapento, jhana-vimokkha-samadhi-samapattiyo ca va- 
sibhavam papento pafifiaya 585 matthakam papunatiti.586 

666 BmP "daļhi- 57? pm ?tthapa- 
567 ABGKM ye ye 678 BmP lokiyam parinnam 
568 BGM uppajjanta 579 AK nibbattantena 
569 BG ?saccena 589 P sattà 
570 Bm bavisat' 581 AK "attho na a 
571 BmP “dhammappakarabheda 58? Bm udayabbayapati-- | 
572 BGM °vijja- 683 Bm asañgam | 
95:3 B ?yogyam 581 ABGKM jahitvà 

GKM ?yogya 585 BmP add ativiya 
574 BmP byākaraņavisesā 586 4 portion which occurs in Cp 
578 M sutta-; P subha- A 317 ts omitted here. 

576 AK ogahetvā 


Tathā sammāsambodhiyā katābhinīhārena mahāsattena : 
Ko nu ajja maya 58? puññañanasambharo upacito, kim 
va 588 maya katam parahitan ti divase divase paccavekkhan- 
tena sattahit’ attham ussaho karaniyo. Sabbesam pi 
sattanam upakaraya attano kayam jivitafi ca ossajitabbam ; 
sabbe pi satta anodhiso mettaya karuņāya ca pharitabbā.?** 
Ya kaci sattanam dukkh’ uppatti sabba sa attani 5° 
patikankhitabba, sabbesaü ca sattanam 59 puññam ab- 
bhanumoditabbam. Buddhamahantata abhinham 59? pacca- 
vekkhitabba. Yam kifici kammam karoti kāyena vācāya vā, 
tam sabbam bodhicittapubbangamam 3 kātabbam. Imina 
hi upayena bodhisattanam aparimeyyo punnasambharo 5*4 
upaciyati. Api ca sattanam paribhog’ attham *?5 paripalan' 
atthan ca attano sariram jivitafi ca pariccajitva khuppipa- 
sa-sit' unha-vàt' àtap' adidukkhapatikaro *?6 pariyesitabbo. 
Yan ca yathavuttadukkhapatikarajam sukham attanā 
patilabhati, tatha ramaniyesu 4ram’ wuyyana-pasadatal’ 
adisu arafin’ ayatanesu ca kayacittasantapábhavena abhinib- 
butatta sukham vindati. Yaü ca sunati Buddhánubuddha- 
bodhisattanam ditthadhammasukhaviharabhütam 597 jhana- 
samapattisukham, tam sabbam sattesu anodhiso upasam- 
harati. Ayam tāva asamahitabhümiyam nayo. 

Samāhito pana attanā yathānubhūtam 598 visesadhigama- 
nibbattim *%* pītipassaddhisukhaīi 999 ca. sabbasattesu adhi- 
muccati. Tathā mahati samsāradukkhe tannimittabhüte ca 
kilesābhisankhāradukkhe nimuggam sattanikayam disva, 
tattha pi chedana-bhedana-sedana 9?!-pimsan' aggisantàp' 
ādijanitā dukkhā tippā *? kharā katukā vedanā nirantaram 
cirakālam vediyante narake; añña-m-añňñam khujjana- 
santāsana *%3-vihethana-himsana-parādhīnatādīhi dukkham 
anubhavante tiracchāne ; jotimalákulasarire uddhabahu $94 

587 BmP omit 597 ABGKM °dhamme 

588 BmP ca sukhaviharabhita 
589 ABGKM pari- 598 ABGKM *bhūta 
$90 AK attàni 599 BmP °nibbattam 
591 ABGKM omit. 600 ABGK °passaddhim- 
592 ABGKM abhi only 601 AK sadalana 
593 Bm bodhininnacitta- B™P phalana 
P ?cittam pubban- 602 BmP tibbā 
694 BmP puūiūabhāgo 603 BmP *tāpana 
595 °bhogan’ attham 604 BG uddha- 

596 BmP khuppipāsā- 


viravante ukkāmukhe khuppipās' ādīhi dayhamāne vanta- 
khel' ādi-āhāre 995 ca mahadukkham vedayamàne pete ca ; 
pariyetthimūlakam mahantam anayavyasanam pāpuņante 
hatthacched' àdikaranayogena daliddatádibhavena 999 khup- 
pipās” àdiyogena balavantehi abhibhavaniyato, paresam 
vahanato, parádhinato ca narake pete tiracchàne ca atisa- 
yante 9? apaàyadukkhanibbisesam dukkham anubhavante 
manusse ca;  tathà visayavisaparibhogavikkhittacitta- 
tàya 995 rap’ àdiparilàhena ** dayhamàane váàyuvegasamut- 
thitajālāsamiddhasukkhakatthasannipāte aggikkhandhe viya 
anupasantapariļāhavuttike $1? kamávacaradeve ca ; mahatā 
vāyāmena vidūram ākāsam vigāhitasakuntā viya, bala- 
vantehi khittasarā viya ca sati pi cirappavattiyam 
anicc' antikatāya *'! pātapariyosānā,*!? anatikkantajātijarā- 
maraņā evāti rūpāvacarārūpāvacaradeve ca passantena 
mettākaruņāhi *'3 anodhiso *!* sattā pharitabbā. Evam 
kāyena vācāya manasa ca bodhisambhare nirantaram 
upacinantena ussāho pavattetabbo. 

Api ca acinteyyāparimita-vipulodāra %*5-vimala-nirūpama- 
nirupakkilesa-gunagaņa*!$-nicaya-nidānabhūtassa buddha- 
bhāvassa ussakkitvā *!7 sampāpanayogyassa viriyassa ānu- 
bhāvam 1? na pacurajanā sotum pi sakkuņanti, pageva $18 
patipajjitum.*!$ Tathā hi tividhā abhinīhāracitt” uppatti, 
catasso buddhabhūmiyo, cattāri sangahavatthiini, karun’ 
okāsatā,*!? Buddhadhammesu nijjhānakkhanti, sabbadham- 
mesu ** nirūpalepo,*?! sabbasattesu **? puttasaīīā *** sam- 
sāradukkhehi aparikhedo,*** sabbadeyyadhammapariccāgo, 
tena ca nirabhimānatā,** adhisīlasikkhādi-adhittnānam, 

605 BG *khel' ādīhi- 614 AK anoddhādhiso 
P vambha- M ano odhiso 
666 Bm dubbaņņa-duddasika- 615 BmP vipuloļāra 
dalidda- 616 BmP omit gana 
607 ABGKM "yantīti f 617—617 BmP sampahamsanayogyam 
608 BGP omit citta viriyam nama acinteyy’ anu- 
609 BmP °pariyutthanena bhavam eva. Yam 
610 AKM pariļāhapātaparādhīna- 618 ABGKM omit p 
vuttike 619 AKM tarunokarasatà - ` 
BG °parilahaparadhinamuttike BG °okarasata 
B™P add anihataparadhine 620 AKM sacca- 
611 Bm anacc'- 611 AKM lo 
612 AK pānapari- 622 ABGKM omit 
P vātapari- 623 ABGKM °khepo 

615 BmP mettāya karuņāya ca 624 BmP niratimānatā 


tattha ca acalatā, parāpavādāparādhāpakāresu 5 avi- 
káro,9?9 dhiravirabhávo,9?? àrambhada]hata,9?9 kusalakiri- 
yāsu pītipāmojjam, vivekaninnacittatā, jhānānuyogo, ana- 
vajjasutena 9?? atitti, yathāsutassa dhammassa š paresam 
hit' ajjhāsayena *! desanā, sattānam fiàye nivesanam 9?? 
saccadhitthanam, 8 sampattisu vasibhavo, abhififiasu balap- 
patti, lakkhanattayávabodho, satipatthàn' àdisu abhiyogena 
lok’ uttaramaggasambhiara-sambharanam navalok' uttará- 
vakkantiti evam ādikā sabbā bodhisambhārapatipatti viri- 
yānubhāven' eva samijjhatiti abhiniharato yava mahabodhi 
anossajjantena sakkaccam ®4 nirantaram viriyam sampāde- 
tabbam. Sampajjamāne ca viriye khanti-adayo dan’ adayo 
ca sabbe pi bodhisambhārā tad adhīnavuttitāya sampannā 
eva hontiti.  Khanti-ādisu pi iminā nayena patipatti 

Iti sattānam sukhūpakaraņapariccāgena bahudhā anugga- 
hakaraņam dānena patipatti ; sīlena tesam jīvita-sāpateyya- 
dārarakkhā abheda-piyahitavacanāvihimsādikaraņāni ; nek- 
khammena nesam Amisapatiggahana-dhammadan’ Adina 
anekadhā hitacariyā; paññaya tesam hitakaruņūpāyako- 
sallam ; viriyena tattha ussah' ārambha-asamhīraņāni ; 635 
khantiyā tad aparādhasahanam ; saccena tesam avaiicana- 
tadupakārakiriyāsamādānāvisamvādan” ādi; adhitthanena 
tad upakārakaraņe %% anatthasampāte *7 pi acalanam ; 
mettaya tesam hitasukhanucintanam; upekkhaya tesam 
upakārāpakāresu vikārānāpattiti % evam aparimāņe satte 
ārabbha anukampita-sabbasattassa mahāsattassa bodhi- 
sattassa puthujjanehi asādhāraņo aparimāņo *** puūaiiā- 
ņasambhārtūpacayo ettha *% patipattiti veditabbam. Yo c’ 
etāsam *?! paccayo vutto, tassa ca sakkaccam sampādanam. 

Ko vibhāgo ti ? 

625 ABGKM parāpakāresu 633 ABGKM omit 
B™ omits 634 ABGKM sakkacca 
626 Bm omits; P adhikaro 635 BmP ^hirani 
627 Bm omits; P thiravira- 636 ABGKM upakarane 
628 Bm omits 837 P anatta- 
629 ABGKM °sukhena ca 688 A vikārānantīti 
630 AKM saddhamma- K vikārānāttiti 
631 ABGKM omit M vikāratāpattiti 
632 Pm gdds ārambhadaļhatā $39 A "māņesu 
dhīravīrabhāvo parāpavāda- 640 ABGKM etāhi 
parāpakāresu vikārābhāvo 641 BGM ce tayam 


Dasa pāramiyo, dasa upapāramiyo, dasa param attha- 
pāramiyo ti samatimsa pāramiyo. Tattha katābhinīhārassa 
bodhisattassa parahitakaruņābhininna-āsayappayogassa 642 
kanhadhammavokinna sukka *** dhammaà pàramiyo; tehi 
avokiņņā sukkā dhammā upapāramiyo ; akaņhā sukkā 644 . 
param’ atthaparamiyo ti keci. Samudāgamanakālesu 91$ 
pūriyamānā vā *% pāramiyo ; bodhisattabhūmiyam puņņā 
upapāramiyo ; buddhabhūmiyam sabb’ ākāraparipuņņā 
param' atthapāramiyo. Bodhisattabhūmiyam vā parahita- 
karanato pāramiyo; attahitakaraņato *1” upapāramiyo; 
buddhabhūmiyam balavesārajjasamadhigamena ubhayahi- 
taparipūraņato param” atthapāramiyo ti evam ādīmaj- 
jhapariyosānesu panidhan’ ārambhaparinitthānesu tesam 
vibhāgo ti apare. Dosūpasamakaruņāpakatikānam **% bha- 
vasukha-vimuttisukha-paramasukhappattànam putifiüpaca- 
yabhedato tabbibhago ti afifie. 

Lajjā-sati-mānāpassayānam lok” uttaradhammādhipa- 
tinam sīlasamādhipaūiiāānam %*% garukanam 659 tarita 651- 
tarita **?*-tārayitūnam anubudda-paccekabuddha-sammā - 
sambuddhānam pāramī-upapāramī-param” atthapāramīhi 
bodhisattasampattito 953 yathavuttavibhago ti keci. Citta- 
paņidhito yāva vacīpaņidhi, tāva pavattā sambhārā pāra- 
miyo; vacīpaņidhito yāva kāyapaņidhi, tāva pavatta 
upaparamiyo; kayapanidhito pabhuti param’ atthapara- 
miyo ti apare. Aññe pana: Parapuññânumodanavasena 
pavattā sambhārā pāramiyo; paresam karapanavasena 
pavattā upaparamiyo ; sayam karaņavasena pavattā param’ 
atthapāramiyo ti vadanti. Tathā bhavasukh’ āvaho puñ- 
ñañāäņasambhāro pāramī, attano nibbānasukh’ āvaho upa- 
parami, paresam tad ubhayasukh’ avaho param’ atthapa- 
ramiti eke. 

Puttadāradhan” ādi-upakaraņapariccāgo pana danapa- 
rami; attano angapariccāgo dāna-upapāramī; attano 

642 ABGKM "ninnatāsayappa- 648 ABGKM desūpa- 
Bn ?karanábhi- 649 Bmp °pañña 

643 BmP sukka 650 P karuņānam 

644 BmP asukka 651 AK tārika - 

645 ABGKM "gamanayanakālesu 652 A omits 

646 BmP omit B tārita 

647 BG ?kàranato 653 Bm bodhittayappattito 


jīvitapariccāgo dānaparam' atthapāramī. Tathā puttadār 
ādikassa tividhassa pi hetu avītikkamanavasena tisso 
sīlapāramiyo, tesu eva tividhesu vatthusu ālayam upac- 
chinditvā nikkhamanavasena tisso nekkhammapāramiyo ; 
upakaran' angajivitatanham samühanitvà sattanam hitā- 
hitavinicchayakaraņavasena tisso paiiiiāāpāramiyo ; yatha- 
vuttabhedānam pariccāg' ādīnam vāyamanavasena tisso 
viriyapāramiyo ; upakaraņ” angajīvit antarāyakaraņam 
khamanavasena tisso khantiparamiyo ; upakaran’ angajivi- 
tahetu saccāpariccāgavasena 95* tisso saccapáramiyo ; dan’ 
ādipāramiyo akuppādhitthānavasena samijjhantiti upa- 
karan’ ādivināse pi acalādhitthānavasena tisso adhitthāna- 
pāramiyo; upakaraņ' ādi-upaghātakesu pi sattesu mettāya 
avijahanavasena 955 tisso mettāpāramiyo ; yathavuttavat- 
thuttayassa upakarakapakarakesu 6° sattasankharesu maj- 
jhattatapatilabhavasena tisso upekkhāpāramiyo ti evam 
adina etasam vibhago veditabbo. 

Ko sangaho ti ? 

Ettha pana yathà età 9?' vibhagato timsavidha pi 
dānapāramī-ādibhāvato dasavidhā, evam dāna-sīla-khanti- 
viriya-jhana-pafifidsabhavena chabbidha.  Etāsu hi nek- 
khammapāramī sīlapāramiyā sangahitā, tassā 9593 pabbaj- 
jābhāve ; $5? nivaranavivekabhave $9? pana jhānapārami, yā 
kusaladhammabhāve chahi pi sangahitā.  Saccapāramī 
sīlapāramiyā ekadeso *%! yeva; 99? vacivirati 99? sacca- 
pakkhe ; fianasaccapakkhe pana paūiiāpāramiyā sangahitā. 
Mettāpāramī jhānapāramiyā *%1 eva,99* upekkhaparami jhà- 
napafifiaparamihi; adhitthānapāramī sabbāhi pi sanga- 
hitā ti. 

Etesafi ca dan’ adinam channam guņānam aññamañña- 
sambandhānam *%5 paiicadasayugal” adini *** paficadasa- 
yugal’ adisadhakani honti, seyyathidam danasilayugalena 
parahitáhitànam karaņākaraņayugalasiddhi ; dānakhantiyu- 

$54 AK sabbātapariccāga- 660 AKM nīvaraņā- 
BGM sankhātapariccāga- 661 G *dese 
655 AKM avidahana- 662 BG ye 
656 BGM upakārakārakesu 663 BmP vacisaccavirati 
BNP upakārāpakāresu 664 ABGKM "pāramī yeva 
657 BG ca tā 665 BmP aiūiamaūfiam- 
658 GK tassa $65 Bm yugala for yugala 

659 AK °bhava throughout para 


galena alobhādosayugalasiddhi, dānaviriyayugalena cāgasu- 
tayugalasiddhi ; 667 dānajhānayugalena kāmadosappahāna- 
yugalasiddhi, danapannayugalena ariyayanadhurayugalasid- 
dhi; 668 silakhantidvayena payog' àsayasuddhidvayasiddhi ; 
silaviriyadvayena bhavanadvayasiddhi; silajhanadvayena 
dussilyapariyutthanappahanadvayasiddhi; _ silapafifiadva- 
yena dānadvayasiddhi ; khantiviriyayugalena khamātejad- 
vayasiddhi; 99 khantijhānayugalena virodhānurodhappa- 
hānayugalasiddhi ; khantipaūiiiāyugalena suffatakhanti- 
pativedhadukasiddhi; viriyajhanadukena paggahāvikkhe- 
padukasiddhi; viriyapaüifiadukena saraņadukasiddhi ; jhā- 
napaīīiādukena  yànadukasiddhi.  Dānasīlakhantittikena 
lobhadosamohappahānattikasiddhi ; 67% dānasīlaviriyattikena 
bhogajivitakayasar' adanattikasiddhi; 9?! daànasilajhànat- 
tikena pufifiakiriyavatthuttikasiddhi; danasilapannatikena 
āmisābhayadhammadānattikasiddhiti evam itarehi pi tikehi 
catukk' àdihi ca yathasambhavam tikàni catukk' àdini ca 

Evam chabbidhānam pi pana imāsam pāramīnam catūhi 
adhitthānehi sangaho veditabbo. Sabbaparaminam 672 
samühasangahato hi cattāri adhitthānāni seyyathidam 
saccādhitthānam, cāgādhitthānam upasamadhitthanam, 
pafifiàádhitthanan ti.4? Tattha adhititthati etena, ettha va 
adhititthati,97? adhitthanamattam eva va tan ti adhit- 
thànam. Saccaü c' etam 9?* adhitthanafi ca, saccassa và 
adhitthanam, saccam adhitthanam etassati va saccadhit- 
thanam. Evam sesesu pi. Tattha avisesato tava lok’ 
uttarakatabhiniharassa *75 anukampitasabbasattassa maha- 
sattassa patififianuriipam 97$ sabbaparamipariggahato 77 
saccādhitthānam ; $7$ tesam patipakkhapariccāgato cāgā- 
dhitthānam ; sabbapāramitāguņehi upasamato upasamā- 

(12) Cp D III 229 

667 ABGKM bhagasatvayugala- 674 BGetam 

668 ABGKM ariyadānayugala- BP ca tam ë 

669 AK khamāmevadvaya- 675 ABGKM lok’ uttar’ anekata- 
BG khamāmettādvaya- bhinīhārassa 
M khamāmedvaya- 676 BmP pariññáa- 

670 P °ppahanasiddhi 677 ABGKM °patiggahato 

671] BG ?adànam tika- 678 AKM sabbādhi- 

672 ABGKM °parami BG saddhadhi- 

673 ABGKM *titthanti 


dhitthinam; tehi yeva parahitopāyakosallato paūīiādhit- 
thànam.  Visesato pana: Atthikajanam avisamvādetvā 
dassāmiti patijànanato 9"? patififiam avisamvadetva danato 
dānam, avisamvādetvā anumodanato, macchariy” ādipati- 
pakkhapariccāgato, deyyapatiggāhakadānadeyyadhammak- 
khayesu lobhadosamohabhayavūpasamato,*% yathāraham 
yathākālam yathāvidhānaī ca dānato, paūīī' uttarato **? ca 
kusaladhammānam caturādhitthānapadatthānam dānam. 
Tathā samvarasamādānassa avītikkamanato, dussīlyaparic- 
cagato, duccaritavüpasamanato 99? paññ’ uttarato *** ca 
caturadhitthanapadatthanam °*4 silam. Yathapatififiam 655 
khamanato parāparādhavikappapariccāgato kodhapariyut- 
thànavüpasamato, pafii' uttarato 999 ca caturádhitthàna- 
padatthànà khanti.  Patiüfànurüpam $5? parahitakara- 
nato,*®® visadapariccagato, akusaladhammanam 6%? vūpasa- 
mato paññ' uttarato °% ca caturadhitthanapadatthanam 
viriyam. Patififianuripam lokahitanucintanato nivarana- 
pariccāgato cittūpasamato **! paiīī' uttarato ** ca caturā- 
dhitthānapadatthānam jhānam. Yathāpatīūiiam parahitū- 
payakosallato anupayakiriyapariccagato, mohajapariļāhavu- 
pasamato, sabbafifiutapatilabhato ca caturādhitthānapadat- 
thana panna. | 

Tattha fieyyapatififidnuvidhanehi saccadhitthanam, vat- 
thukāmakilesakāmapariccāgehi cāgādhitthānam, dosaduk- 
khavūpasamehi upasamādhitthānam, anubodhapativedhehi 
pafifiddhitthanam. Tividhasaccapariggahitam dosattayavi- 
rodhi saccádhitthanam, tividhacagapariggahitam 99? dosatta- 
yavirodhi$?? cagádhitthànam, tividhavüpasamapariggahitam 
dosattayavirodhi upasamádhitthànam, tividhafianaparigga- 
hitam dosattayavirodhi pafiiàádhitthanam. Saccádhitthàna- 
pariggahitāni cagüpasamapaiifiàdhitthanani 694 avisamvāda- 

679 Bm "jānato 686 ABGK paūiiattarato 
680 AK "samaņo 687 AK "rūpa 
GM °samatho $88 B °karunato 
681 BK pajinattarato 689 ABGKM akusala only 
68% BmP ?samato 690 BK paññattarato 
683 AKM "rāto . 691 Bm cittavüpasamato 
BG paññattarāto P cittarüpasamato 
P paññuttato 692 ABGKM tividhūpasamacāga 
684 B caturadhitthāna- kere and 693 ABGKM add upasamā 
below €4 ABG cagüpasamatfiádhi- 

685 ABGKM °paññam KM cāgûpasammaññâdhi- 


nato patifiánuvidhànato ca. Cagádhitthanapariggahitàni 
saccüpasamapafifádhitthànani 95 ^ patipakkhapariccagato 
sabbapariccāgaphalattā ca. Upasamādhitthānapariggahitāni 
saccacagapannadhitthanani kilesaparilahipasamato °° kam- 
mūpasamato kammapariļāhūpasamato %%% ca. Panītiādhitthā- 
napariggahitāni saccacāgūpasamādhitthānāni fianapubban- 
gamato fiāņānuparivattanato cāti evam sabbā pi pāramiyo 
saccappabhāvitā 9?? cagaparibyafijita upasamopabrūhitā 
pafifiaparisuddha.  Saccam hi etāsam janakahetu, cāgo 
pariggahakahetu, upasamo parivuddhihetu,®* pana $99 
parisuddhihetu. Tatha adimhi saccadhitthanam 7° saccapa- 
tiūiūattā, majjhe cāgādhitthānam katapaņidhānassa parahi- 
tāya attapariccāgato, ante upasamādhitthānam sabbūpasa- 
mapariyosanatta, adimajjhapariyosanesu pannadhitthanam, 
tasmim sati sambhavato, asati abhavato, yathapatififian ca 

Tattha mahāpurisā attahitaparahitakarehi garupiyabhā- 
vakarehi 7°! saccacagadhitthanehi gihibhtita amisadanena 
pare anuganhanti.” Tatha attahitaparahitakarehi garupi- 
yabhavakarehi 7? upasamapafifiadhitthanehi ca pabbayjita- 
bhita 7°* dhammadānena pare anuganhanti.?° 

Tattha antimabhave 7°* bodhisattassa caturadhitthanapa- 
ripüranam. Paripunnacaturádhitthanassa hi carimakabha- 
vipapattiti 7°? eke. Tatra hi gabbh’ okkanti-thiti-nikkha- 
manesu pafifddhitthanasamudagamena sato sampajano sac- 
sattapadavītihārena 71° gantva sabba disā oloketvā saccā- 
nuparivattinā vacasā 

*" Aggo 'ham asmi lokassa jettho ... pe... settho ‘ham 
asmi lokassā ” ti 0?) 

09 DIL 15; MIII 123 

695 ABGKM sabbūpasama- 705 P garuviya- 

696 Bm kàmüpasamato kàmapari- 704 P pabbajitā bhūtā 

697 AKM sabba- 705 Bm anugga- à 

698 Bm %vuddbhi- 706 ABGKM ante bhave 
P ?vuccaccihetu 70 A ?bhàvüpa- 

$99 BG saññā P °bhavüpagavattiti 

700 AKM saddhādhi- 708 ABGKM sampattijato 

701 ABGKM guruppiya- 79? ABGKM uttaramukho 
P garuviya- 72? ABGKM °hare 

70? Bm anugga- 


tikkhattum sīhanādam nadi. Upasamādhitthānasamudāga- 
mena jiņņ' ātura-mata-pabbajitadassāvino catudhammapa- 
desakovidassa 711 yobban’ arogyajivitasampattimadanam *” 
upasamo. Cāgādhitthānasamudāgamena mahato natipari- 
vattassa hatthagatassa ca cakkavattirajjassa 33 anapek- 
khapariccago ti. 

Dutiye thàne abhisambodhiyam caturādhitthānapari- 
pūraņan 7% ti keci. Tattha hi yathapatififiam saccadhit- 
thānasamudāgamena catunnam ariyasaccānam abhisamayo, 
tato hi saccādhitthānam paripuņņam. Cagadhitthanasa- 
mudāgamena 715 sabbakilesopakkilesapariccāgo,”!$ tato hi 
cāgādhitthānam paripuņņam. Upasamādhitthānasamudā- 
gamena paramūpasamasampatti,”!” tato hi upasamadhit- 
thànam paripunnam. Paiūādhitthānasamudāgamena anā- 
varanafianapatilabho, tato hi panfadhitthanam paripun- 
nan 78 ti; tam asiddham abhisambodhiya pi param’ 

Tatiye hi thàne "1? dhammacakkappavattane caturadhit- 
thàna-paripüranan 220 ti aññe. Tattha hi saccádhitthanasa- 
mudāgatassa dvādasahi ākārehi ariyasaccadesanā 7?! saccá- 
dhitthāna-paripūraņam. Cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa sad- 
dhammamahadanakarane 722 cāgādhitthānaparipūraņam. 
Upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa sayam upasantassa pare- 
sam upasamanena upasamádhitthànaparipüranam. Pajifia- 
dhitthanasamudagatassa vineyyanam Asay’ adiparijananena 
paffadhitthanaparipiiranan ti; tad api asiddham apariyosi- 
tatta buddhakiccassa. 

Catutthe 723 thane 723 parinibbane caturadhitthanapari- 
puņņan 74 ti apare. Tatra hi parinibbutatta param’ attha- 
saccappattiyà "?$ saccádhitthànaparipüranam, sabbüpadhi- 
patinissaggena cágádhitthànaparipüranam, sabbasaükharü- 

7211 ABGKM °dhamm’ 718 BGM punnan 
uddesikovidassa 7119 BG dane 
712, A °sampattisamadanam 720 Bmp *dhitthānam paripunnan 
718 BG °rajassa here and below in this para 
714 BmP ?tthànam paripunnan 721 BmP "desanāya 
715 BG *tthānam samudā- 722 BmP *mahāyāgakaraņena 
716 BG ?paticcágo 728 ABGKM catutthehi thanehi 
717 AK paramūpasampatti 724 ABGKM °pariptranan 
BG paramūpasamāpatti 725 BmP ?saccasampattiyà 

M paramüpasamapatti 


pasamena upasamādhitthānaparipūraņam, pafiiapayojana- 
parinitthanena pafifiadhitthanaparipiiranan ti. 

Tatra mahāpurisassa visesena mettākhette "?* abhija- 
tiyam saccadhitthanasamudagatassa saccádhitthànaparipü- 
ranam 77 abhivyattam,?27 visesena karunakhette abhisam- 
bodhiyam paūiādhitthānasamudāgatassa pafīfiādhitthāna- 
paripūraņam abhivyattam, visesena muditākhette dham- 
macakkappavattane cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa cāgādhit- 
- thanaparipiranam abhivyattam, visesena upekkhakhette 
parinibbāne upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa upasamādhit- 
thanapariptiranam abhivyattan ti datthabbam. 

Tatra 728 saccadhitthanasamudagatassa samvasena silam 
veditabbam, cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa samvohārena so- 
ceyyam veditabbam, upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa āpa- 
dāsu thāmo veditabbo, paiīīādhitthānasamudāgatassa sā- 
kacchāya paiiīā veditabbā. Evam sil’ ajiva-citta-ditthivi- 
suddhiyo 72° veditabba. 

Tathà saccádhitthanasamudagamena dosà agatim na gac- 
chati avisamvādanato, cāgādhitthānasamudāgamena lobhā 
agatim na gacchati anabhisangato,”3% upasamādhitthānasa- 
mudāgamena 731 bhaya agatim na gacchati anaparadhato, 
panfadhitthanasamudagamena moha agatim na gacchati 

Tathā pathamena aduttho adhivāseti, dutiyena aluddho 73? 
patisevati, tatiyena abhīto parivajjeti, catutthena amūļho 733 
vinodeti. Pathamena ca nekkhammasukhappatti, itarehi 734 
paviveka-upasama-sambodhisukhappattiyo  hontiti dat- 
thabba. Tathā vivekajapītisukha-samādhijapītisukha-appī- 
tijakāyasukha-satipārisuddhijaupekkhāsukhappattiyo etehi 
catūhi yathākkamam hontiti. Evam anekaguņānubandhehi 
catūhi adhitthānehi sabbapāramīsamūhasangaho veditabbo. 
Yathā ca catūhi adhitthānehi sabbapāramīsamūhasan- 
gaho 785 veditabbo, evam karuņāpaīiiāhi piti datthabbam. 

726 BG ?khettena 731 BG "dhitthānena samu- 
737 BG °piranamhi vyattam here 72 A athattho 
and below in this para. B athaddho 
728 Bm add pi P asuddho 
729 AKM sil’ adivavacitta- 733 Bm asammūļho 
BG sīl' ādīvacitta- 734 ABGKM itarena 

780 ABGKM anabhissangaho 735 BmP °paramisangaho 


Sabbo pi hi bodhisambhàro karunapafinahi sangahito. 
Karunapafifiapariggahita hi dan’ adiguna mahabodhisam- 
bhàrà bhavanti buddhattasiddhipariyosana ti evam etasam 
sangaho veditabbo. 

Ko sampādanūpāyo ti ? 

Sakalassápi pufii' àdisambhàrassa sammāsambodhim ud- 
dissa anavasesasambharaņam avekallakāritāyogena, tattha 
ca sakkaccakāritā ādarabahumānayogena, sātaccakāritā 
nirantarapayogena,”3% cirakālābhiyogo 77 ca antara avosan' 
āpajjanenāti caturaūgayogo etāsam sampādanūpāyo.”3$ Api 
ca samāsato katābhinīhārassa attani sinehassa pariyosà- 
nam,??? paresu ca sinehassa parivaddhanam etasam sampa- 
danūpāyo. Sammāsambodhisamadhigamāya hi katapaņi- 
dhānassa 71% mahāsattassa yathāvato 7?! parijānanena sab- 
besu dhammesu anupalittassa attani sineho parikkhayam 
pariyādānam gacchati. Mahākaruņāsamāyogavasena pana 
piyaputte viya sabbasatte sampassamānassa tesu sattesu 
mettākaruņāsineho 7%? parivaddhati. Tato ca tam tad avat- 
thánurüpam atta-parasantānesu lobhadosamohavigamena 
vidūrīkatamaccariy” ādibodhisambhārapatipakkho mahā- 
puriso dana-piyavacana-atthacariya-saman’ attatasankha- 
tehi catühi sangahavatthūhi caturadhitthānānugatehi 7% 
accantam janassa sangahakaranena 7*4 upari yanattaye 
avataranam paripacanafi 745 ca karoti. Mahāsattānam hi 
mahapañña mahākaruņā ca dānena alankata, danam 
piyavacanena, piyavacanam atthacariyāya, atthacariyā 
samān' attatāya alankatā sangahitā ca. Sabbabhūt atta- 
bhūtassa hi bodhisattassa sabbasattasamānasukhadukkha- 
tāya 746 saman’ attatásiddhi. Buddhabhüto pana teh’ eva 
sangahavatthühi caturādhitthānaparipūritābhibuddhehi ja- 
nassa accantikasangahakaraņena 7*7 abhivinayanam karoti. 
Dānam hi Sammāsambuddhānam cāgādhitthānena pari- 

736 Bm nirantarayogena 742 BmP omit karuna 

737 BmP °kal’ adiyogo 743 ABGKM °nuyogatehi 
738 Details which occur im Cp A 24 BmP *karapavasena 

. 326-328 ave omitted heve. *45 AK upari- 

739 BmP pariyādānam 746 Bm sabbattha samāna- 
740 BmP katamahāpaņi- 747 P accantasangaha- 

741 ABGKM yathava 
B™ yatha- 


püritábhibuddham. Piyavacanam saccádhitthànena, attha- 
cariyà paüfiàádhitthànena, samàn' attatā upasamādhitthā- 
nena paripūritābhibuddhā. Tathāgatānam hi sabbasāvaka- 
paccekabuddhehi samān” attatā parinibbāne.”t$ Tatra hi 
tesam avisesato ekībhāvo. Ten' ev āha: 

“N’ atthi vimuttiya nanattan ” ti. (£2 
Honti c’ ettha : — 

“ Sacco 249 cagi upasanto pafifiava anukampako 
sambhatasabbasambharo kam nam’ attham na sadhaye ? 

Mahākāruņiko Sattha hitesi ca upekkhako, 
nirapekkho ca sabbattha aho acchariyo jino. 

Virato sabbadhammesu sattesu ca upekkhako, 
sada sattahite yutto aho acchariyo jino. 

750 Sabbadā sabbasattānam hitāya ca sukhāya ca, 
uyyutto akilāsu ca aho acchariyo jino "' ti. 1?) 

Kittakena kalena sampadanan ti ? 

Hetthimena tava paricchedena cattari asankheyyani 
kappasatasahassaü ca, majjhimena atthásankheyyàni kap- 
pasatasahassafi ca, uparimena solasasankheyyani kappasata- 
sahassaü ca; ete ca bheda yathakkamam paūūādhika- 
saddhādhika-viriyādhikavasena iiātabbā.  Paüüádhikanam 
hi saddha manda hoti, panna tikkha.  Saddhādikānam 
pafiia majjhima hoti, viriyadhikanam pafifia manda. 

** Paiiiānubhāvena ca sammāsambodhi adhigantabbā ”’ 

ti (m2) 

atthakathāyam vuttam. Avisesena pana vimuttiparipācanī- 
yānam dhammānam tikkhamajjhimamudubhāvena tayo p' 
ete bhedā yuttā ti vadanti. Tividhā hi bodhisattā abhinīhā- 

(k2) ? a2) ? (m) ? 

748 ABGKM "nibbānena 750 ABGKM omtt this verse. 
749 ABGKM saddho 

rakkhane bhavanti uggahatitaññu ?5!-vipaficitaftinuü 7?52-ñey- 
yabhedena.?53 Tesu uggahatitaññü Sammasambuddhassa 
sammukha catuppadikam 754 gatham sunanto tatiyapade 
apariyosite yeva chahi abhififiahi saha patisambhidahi 
arahattam pattum samatthüpanissayo hoti. Dutiyo 755 
Satthu sammukhā etam 75% gātham suņanto apariyosite yeva 
catutthapade chahi abhififiahi arahattam pattum samattht- 
panissayo hoti. Itaro Bhagavato sammukhā catuppadikam 
hattam pattum samatthūpanissayo bhavati. Tayo p' ete 
vinā kālabhedena katābhinīhārā laddhavyākaraņā pāramiyo 
pūrentā yathākkamam yathāvuttabhedena kālena sammā- 
sambodhim pāpuņanti. Tesu tesu pana kalabhedesu 
aparipunnesu te 'me 757 mahāsattā divase divase Vessanta- 
radānasadisam dānam dentā pi tad anurūpe sīl” ādisabba- 
pàramidhamme àcinantà pi antarà Buddha bhavissantiti 
akáranam etam. Kasma? 758 Nāņassa aparipaccanato. 
Paricchinnakālanipphāditam 75? viya hi sassam paricchinna- 
kāle parinipphādini sammāsambodhi. Tad antarā pana 7% 
sabb” ussāhena vāyamantenāpi na 7%! sakkā pāpuņitun ti 
pāramī pāripūri yathāvuttakālavisesena sampajjatiti vedi- 

Ko ānisamso ti? ` 
Ye te katābhinīhārānam bodhisattānam 

* Evam sabb' angasampannā bodhiyā niyatā narā 
samsaram 78 digham addhanam kappakotisatehi pi 

avicimhi n’ uppajjanti 7 tatha lok’ antaresu 7** ca” 
ti (22 

ādinā atthārasa abhabbatthānānupagamanappakārā āni- 
samsā samvannità. Ye ca 

(n2) J I 44 

751 A udaghati- 757 BmPte 

P ugghāti- 758 ABGKM "^rüpam 
752 AK vipaficita- 759 ABGKM "^nipphàdi 
753 Bmp Š: 7€? ABGKM n 
ma ABGKM »ppadam 76 ABGKM omit 
755 BG dutiye ` 762 BG samsārā; M samsāra 
7156 BG dutiyam 763 P nūpapajjanti 

BP catuppadikam 764 ABGKM lok’ uttaresu 


'* Sato sampajāno Ānanda bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā cavitvā 
mátu kucchim okkamati "' ti (9? 

adina solasa acchariy’ abbhutadhammappakara ; ye ca 
“ Sitam vyapagatam hoti, unhafi ca upasammati”’ ti @% 
'* Jāyamāne kho Sāriputta bodhisatte ayam dasasahassi 

lokadhātu sankampati sampakampati sampavedhati "' 
ti (q2) 

Adina ca dvattimsapubbanimittappakara, ye va pan’ afifie pi 
bodhisattanam adhippayasamijjhanakamm’ Adisu "95 vasi- 
bhàv' àdippabhedà 799 tattha tattha Jataka-Buddhavams' 
ādisu dassit' ākārā 7%7 ānisamsā, te sabbe pi etāsam āni- 
samsā.”*$ Tathā yathānidassitabhedā alobhádos' àdiguna- 
yugal' ādayo cāti veditabbā. 

Kim phalan ti ? 

Samāsato tāva sammāsambuddhabhāvo etāsam phalam, 
vitthārato pana dvattimsamahāpurisalakkhaņa-asītianuv- 
yafijana-byāmappabhādi anekaguņagaņasamujjalarūpakā- 
yasampatti 7%%- adhitthānā dasabala-catuvesarajja - chaasà- 
dhāraņaiiāņa - atthāras  āveņikabuddhadhammappabhuti 
anekasatasahassagunasamudayopasobhini 77° dhammakaya- 
sirī; yāvatā 77? pana Buddhaguņā ye anekehi pi kappehi 
Sammāsambuddhenāpi vācāya pariyosāpetum na sakkā. 
Idam etāsam phalan ti ayam ettha sankhepo. Vitthāro 
pana Buddhavamsa- Cariyāpitaka- Jātaka- Mahapadanasutt 
adinam vasena veditabbo. 

Yathavuttaya patipadaya yathavuttavibhaganam para- 
minam piritabhavam sandhay’ aha samatimsa paramvyo 
pūretvā ti. Sati pi mahapariccaganam dānapāramībhāve 
pariccágavisesabhavadassan' atthaii c’ eva sudukkarabhāva- 

(02) 4 D II 12 (03) T I 17 v. 93 (42) Cp D IT 108 

765 BMP "samijjhanam kamm”- 768 Details which occur in Cp A 
766 Bm vasībhāvo ti evam ādayo 331-332 ave omitted here. 
767 AKM "ākāram 769 BGM °gana 

Bm dassitappakara 770 BmP *samudayopa- 

G °akar’ adi 771 ABG yathavato 

KM yathavato 


dassan' atthaü ca fafica mahápariccage ti visum gabanam, 
tato yeva ca aügapariccágato visum nayanapariccágaga- 
hanam, pariggahapariccagabhavasamafifie pi dhanarajjapa- 
riccagato puttadarapariccagagahanafi ca katam. Gatapacca- 
gatikavattasankhataya 772 pubbabhagapatipadaya saddhim 
abhiüfiasamàpattinipphadanam pubbayogo. Dan’ Adisu 
yeva satisayapatipattinipphadanam pubbacariya,’” ya Cari- 
yāpitakasangahitā. Abhiniharo pubbayogo, dan’ adipati- 
patti, kàyavivekavasena ekacariya va pubbacartya ti keci. 
Dàn' àdinafi c' eva app’ icchatAdinafi ca samsaranibbanesu 
adinav’ Anisamsanaf 774 ca vibhavanavasena sattanam 
bodhittaye 775 patitthapanaparipacanavasena pavatta katha 
dhamm’ akkhanam. Natinam atthacariya fiat’ atthacarvya, sa 
pi karunàyanavasen' eva.  Ádi-saddena lok’ atthacariy’ 
ādayo sangaņhāti. Kammassakatāiiāņavasena,””* anavaj- 
jakamm' āyatana-sipp' āyatana-vijjātthānaparicayavasena, 
khandh' àyatan' àdi paricayavasena, lakkhanattayatirana- 
vasena ca fian’ acaro 77? buddhicariya. Sa pana atthato 
paūiiāpāramī yeva, fianasambharadassan’ attham visum 
gahanam. Kofiti 778 pariyanto, ukkamso ti attho. Caitaro 
satipatthàne bhavetvà brühetvá ti sambandho. Tattha bhavetva 
ti uppādetvā, brūketvā ti vaddhetva. Satipatthan’ adigaha- 
nena Agamanapatipadam matthakam pāpetvā dasseti, 
vipassanāsahagatā eva vā satipatthān” ādayo datthabbā. 
ādim dasseti, danaparamiti adina majjham, catiaro satipat- 
thane ti adina pariyosanan ti veditabbam. 

Sampatijāto "7% ti na 78° muhuttajato, na matukucchito 
nikkhantamatto. Nikkhantamattam hi mahāsattam patha- 
mam brahmāņo suvaņņajālena patigaņhimsu,”*! tesam 
hatthato cattāro mahārājāno ajinappaveņiyā, tesam hat- 
thato manussā dukülacumbatakena patiganhimsu, manus- 
sanam hatthato muficitvà pathaviyam patitthito ti vakkha- 

772 AK ?gatikkhattasankhataya 778 BmP kotin ti 
778 AM pubbacariya 779 BGM °pattijato 

K pubbācāriyā 780 AB™KMP omit 
7:4 BmP ?ánisams' àdinaü Bn adds hatthato muccitvā 
775 ABGM bodhisattaye P:adds hatthato ti hatthato 
726 ABGKM kammassakata- mucchitvā 
777 BmP iiāņacāro 781 Bm patigga- here and below. 

60, 17 

60, 18 
60, 18 

60, 18 

60, 18 

60, 19 
60, 19, 2I 

60, 23 
60, 23 

60, 10 
60, 13, 2I 

61, 1 

61, 3, 5 
61, 5 

61, 5 

61, 6 
61, 7 
61, 7 
61, 9 

61, 10 
61, 15 

61, 17 
61, 20-22 


titi.78? Yathdha Bhagava Mahapadanadesanayam. Setamhi 
chatte ti dibbasetacchatte. Anuhiramane 7* ti dhāriyamāne. 
Ettha ca chattagahanen' eva khagg' àdini pafica kakudha- 
bhandani *9* pi vuttàn' evāti datthabbam.”** Khagga- 
tālavaņta-morahattha-kavālavījani-uņhīsapattā 786 pi hi 
chattena saha tada upatthita ahesum. Chatt’ adini yeva ca 
tadà pafifiàyimsu, na chatt' àdigahaka. Sabbà ca disà ti 
dasa pi disā. Na-y-idam sabbadisāvilokanam sattapadavī- 
tihār' uttarakālam.”$” Mahāsatto hi manussānam hatthato 
muccitva 788 puratthimadisam olokesi. Tattha devamanussā 
gandhamālādīhi pūjayamānā: Mahāpurisa idha tumhehi 
sadiso pi n’ atthi, kuto uttaritaro ti āhamsu. Evam catasso 
disā catasso anudisā hetthā upariti sabbā disā anuviloketvā 
sabbattha attana 789 sadisam adisva: Ayam uttara disa ti 7° 
sattapadavitihare 7°! agamasi. Asabhin ti uttamam. Aggo 
ti sabbapathamo. fettho, settho ti ca tass' eva vevacanam. 
Ayam antimā jati, m' althi 'dani punabbhavo ti imasmim 
attabhave pattabbam arahattam byākāsi. Anekesam vise- 
sádhigamànam pubbanimittabhavendti sankhittena vuttam 
attham Yam 7 hiti 7? adina vittharato dasseti. Tattha 

“ Anekasakhañ 798 ca sahassamandalam 
chattam mari dharayum antalikkhe 
suvannadanda *?* vitipatanti 7°* camara, 
na dissare càmarachattagahaka " ti (r> 

imissa gathaya. Sabbajifiutafianam eva sabbattha appatiha- 
tacāratāya anāvaraņaiiāņan ti āha sabbatižutānāvaraņaia- 
napatilābhassdti.?5 Tathā ayam Bhagavā p1 gato... pe... 
pubbanimittabhāvendti etena abhijatiyam dhammatavasena 

(r2 Sn 688 

182 BmP omit 789 ABGKM attano 
783 AK anujira- 1390 Bm adds tattha 

BG anuchira- 791 Bmp “harena 

M anucira- 2 AK sangīti 

P anuhara- M samhiti 
784 BG ?bhand' adini 793 BG "sankhaūi 
785 BmP veditabbam 794 BG *daņd' ādīni patanti 
786 Bm kavāļabījani 795 DA sabbaiūiūutaiiāāņānāvaraņa- 
787 Bm adds datthabbam patilābhassa twith above reading 

788 ABGKM muicitvā as v.l. 


uppajjanakavisesā sabbabodhisattānam sādhāraņā ti das- 
seti. Pāramitānissandā 28 hi te ti. | 

Vikkamiti agamasi. Maru ti deva. Sama ti vilokanasama- 
taya sama sadisiyo. Mahapuriso hi 7°? yatha ekam disam 
viloketi, evam sesà disà pi, na katthaci vilokane vibandho 
tassa ahositi. 798 Sama ti va 798 sadisiyo 7% yutta ti attho. 
Na hi tadā bodhisattassa virūpabībhacchavisamarūpāni 
viloketum ayuttāni disāsu upatthahantiti. 

Evam tathā gato ti kāyagaman” atthena gata-saddena 
Tathāgata-saddam niddisitvā, idāni iiāņagaman” atthena 
tam dassetum Atha vd ti àdim àha. Tattha nekkhammenáti 
alobhappadhanena kusalacitt’ uppadena. Kusala hi dhamma 
idha nekkhammam, na pabbajj' ādayo ; pathamajjhānenāti 
ca vadanti. Pahāydti pajahitva. Gato adhigato *%% patipanno 
uttarim visesan ti attho. Pakāydti vā pahānahetu, pahāna- 
lakkhanam và. Hetu-lakkhan' attho hi ayam ya-saddo.?! 
Kāmacchand” ādipphānahetukam 89? gato ti ettha vuttam 
gamanam avabodho, patipatti eva va.  Kāmacchand' 
ādippahānena ca lakkhīyati. Esa nayo padāletvā ti ādisu pi. 
Avyāpādendti mettāya.  Ālokasaūtāyāti vibhūtam katva 
manasikarena upatthita -alokasafijananena. Avikkhependti 
samādhinā. Dhammavavatihānenāti kusal” ādīdhammānam 
yathàvavinicchayena,8?? sappaccayanāmarūpavavatthāne- 
nati pi vadanti. Evam kāmacchand' ādinīvaraņappahānena. 

** Abhijjham loke pahāyā ” ti (s*) 

ādinā vuttāya pathamajjhanassa pubbabhagapatipadaya 
Bhagavato tathāgatabhāvam dassetvā idāni saha upāyena 
atthahi samāpattīhi atthārasahi ca mahāvipassanāhi tam 
dassetum fāņenāti ādim āha. Nāmarūpapariggaha-kankhā- 
vitaraņānam hi vibandhabhūtassa mohassa dūrīkaraņena 

(62) D III 49 
79$ AK ?nissandho 800 ABGKMP omit 
M °nissando 801] Bm pahaya-saddo 
97 ABGKM pi 802 AGKM °ppahanena tam 
198—798 AK samadi va B ?cchand' àdihi pi pahānena 
B samādiyitvā tam 
GM samāditvā 803 Bm vāthāva- 

799 Bm viloketum instead P yathaviniccha- 

61, 25, 26, 28 

61, 31 

61, 31, 33 

61, 33; 62, 1 
61, 33 

62, 3 
62, I 
62, 2 
62, 2 

62, 3 

62, 4 

62, 5 

62, 6 

62, 12 

62, 12 

62, 14 

62, 14, 15 
62, 15 


ñanapariññaya %4 țhitassa aniccasaąaññâdayo sijjhanti, tathā 
jhānasamāpattīsu abhiratinimittena pāmojjena, tattha ana- 
bhiratiyà vinoditàya jhan' àdinam 9*5 samadhigamo 9?* ti 
samápattivipassanànam  arativinodana-avijjàpadalan' adi 
upayo. Uppatipatiniddeso pana nivaranasabhavaya avijjaya 
hettha nivaranesu pi sangahadassan’ atthan ti datthabbam. 
Samāpattivihārappavesavibandhanena nīvaraņāni kavāta- 
sadisaniti aha nivaranakavatam 99" ugghātetvā ti. 

“ Rattim vitakketvā vicāretvā divā kammante payojeti” 
ti (t2) 

vuttațtthāne viya 898 vitakkavicara dhümayana 899 ti adhip- 
peta ti aha vitakkavicāradhūman ti. Kiücápi pathamajjhà- 
nūpacāre yeva ca dukkham, catutthajjhānūpacāre yeva 
sukham pahiyati, atisayappahanam pana sandhay’ aha 
catutthajjhānena sukhadukkham pahāyāti. Aniccassa aniccan 
ti anupassanā antccdnupassanā, tebhūmakadhammānam 
aniccatam gahetvà pavattaya anupassanay' etam 8!? nàmam. 
NiccasaWüan ti sankhatadhamme: Niccā sassata ti 
pavattamicchásafifiam, satitnàsisena ditthicittānam pi gaha- 
nam datthabbam. Esa nayo ito paresu pi. Nibbiddnupassana 
ti sankharesu nibbijjan’ akarena pavattaya anupassanaya. 
Nandin ti sappitikatanham.  Tathā virāgdnupassanāyāti 
virajjan' ākārena pavattāya *!? anupassanāya.  Ntro- 
dhānupassanāyādti saūkhārānam nirodhassa anupassanaya. 
Yathā : 51% Te sankhārā nirujjhanti yeva āyatim 814 samuda- 
yavasena na uppajjantiti evam vā anupassanā nirodhānu- 
passanā. Ten' ev āha: 

** Nirodhānupassanāya nirodheti, no samudeti " t1, (u? 

Muficitukàmata 815 hi ayam balappattā ti. Patinissajjan' 

2! M I 144 (u2) Cp VSM 289 

804 Pm jiātapari- 811 BmP add evam 
805 BmP "ādi 812 BG pavattanāya 
806 P samavigamo M pavattānāya 
807 So ali MSS. 815 BmP omit 
DA ?kavatakam $14 ABGKM ayati 
808 ABGKM omnit 815 B *kāmātā ; BNP °kamyata 
$9 ABGKM dhüpayana M *kāmā 

810 BmP vipassanāy - 


ākārena pavattā anupassanā patinissagganupassana. Pati- 
sankhā satipatthàna 919 hi9!" ayam.?'"  Adànan?!9 ti 
nicc' ādivasena gahaņam. Santatisamūhakicc āramma- 
ņānam vasena ekattagahanam ghanasaūīīā. Āyūkanam 
abhisankharaņam. Avatthāvises āpatti vibariņāmo. Dhuva- 
sasisian ti thirabhàvagahanam. Ntmtttan ti samūh” ādigha- 
navasena 1? sakiccaparicchedatāya ca sankharanam savig- 
gahagahaņam.*% Panidhin ti rag’ adipanidhim, sa pan’ 
atthato tanhavasena 821 sankharesu ninnata. Abhinivesan ti 
attánuditthim.  Aniccadukkh” ādivasena sabbadhammatī- 
ranam adhipaūtiādhammavibassanā. Sar ādānābhintvesan 
ti asāre sāragahaņavipallāsam.*?* Issarakutt' ādivasena *** 
loko samuppanno ti abhiniveso sammohábhiniveso. Keci 

" Ahosim nu$?** kho aham atitam 825 addhànan 5?5 ” 
tj (v2) 

adinà pavattasamsay' apatti sammohábhiniveso ti vadanti. 
Sankharesu lenatanabhavagahanam dlayadbhiniveso. 

“ Ālayaratā ālayasamuditā " ti (w? 

vacanato ālayo taņhā, sā yeva cakkh’ àdisu rüp' àdisu 
ca abhinivisanavasena pavattiyā ālayābhiniveso ti keci. 
826 Evam pi thite **% sankhārā patinissajjiyantiti pavat- 
tam ®7 ñanam patisankhdnupassana.  Vattato vigatattā 
vivattam nibbānam, tattha ārammaņakaraņasankhātena 
anupassanena pavattiya vivattanupassana gotrabht. Samyo- 
gábhinivesanan ti samyujjanavasena sankhāresu nivisa- 
nam.9?8 Djutth’ ekatthe ti ditthiya sahajat’ ekatthe, pahan’ 
ekatthe ca. Olarike ti uparimaggavajjhakilese ??? apek- 

(v2) MI8 (w2) A TI I3I 

$16 BmP santitthanā 823 BG ?kunt' adi- 
817 ABGKM bhi aya 824 M nanu 
818 ABGK adānam 825 A atitasamadhanam 
819 AKM "ādippanavasena 826-826 BmP evamvidhā 
820 AKM samviggahatam 827 BG pavatta 
BG samviggahanam 828 A nivasanam ; BG nivesanam 
$31 BmP taņhānam vasena Bn abhinivisanam 

822 AKM °gahanam vipallásam 829 BmP "vajjhe- 

62, 16 
62, 16 

62, 17 
62, 17, 18 
62, 18 

62, 19 
62, 19 

62, 20 

62, 2I 

62, 22 

62, 22 

62, 23 

62, 24 
62, 25 

62, 26 
62, 27 

62, 30, 3I 

62, 33 

65, 1 

63. 4 


khitvā **% vuttam, aīiiathā dassanapahatabba pi dutiya- 
maggavajjhehi pi olarika ti. Anusahagate 93! ti anubhüte, 93? 
idam hetthimamaggavajjhe apekkhitva vuttam. Sabbakilese 
ti avasitthasabbakilese. Na hi patham’ adimaggehi pahina 
kilesa puna pahiyantiti. 

Kakkhalattam kathinabhavo. Paggharanam drava- 
bhāvo.s$$ Lokiyavāyunā bhastaya 834 viya yena tam-tam- 
kalāpassa uddhumāyanam, thaddhabhāvo 835 va, tam vxt- 
thambhanam. Vijjamāne pi kalāp antarabhūtānam kalap' 
antarabhütehi asamphutthabhāve,**6 tam-tam-bhūtavivit- 
tatā rūpapariyanto ākāso ti; yesam yo 837 paricchedo, tehi 
so asamphuttho ca, §°8 afifiatha bhtitanam paricchedasabhavo 
na siyā vyāpībhāv” āpattito.s** Yasmim kalape bhütànam 
paricchedo, tehi asamphutthabhāvo asamphutthalakkha- 
ņam. Ten' āha Bhagavā Ākāsadhātuniddese: 

“ Asamphuttha ?**% catūhi mahābhūtehi ” ti.(x2) 

Virodhippaccayasannipāte visadis uppatti ruppanam.9* 
Cetanapadhanatta §42 sankharakkhandhadhammanam ceta- 
navasen’ etam vuttam sankharanam abhisankharanalak- 
khanan 9 ti. Tathā hi suttantabhājaniye Sankhārakkhan- 

** Cakkhusamphassajā cetanā "' ti (y?) 

ādinā cetanā va vibhattā, abhisankharaņalakkhaņā ca 
cetanā. Yathāha: 

“Tattha katamo pufifiabhisankharo? Kusala cetana 
kāmāvacarā ” ti 2 

(x°) Dhs 638 (y2) Vbh 7 VbhA 2o (22) Vbh 135 VbhA 142 

830 ABGKM avekkhitvā 9* Pso 
$31 ABGKM anusaha- 838 BmP va I 
832 ABGKM anubhüto 8899 AKM vyapi- : 
$33 AK dābhāvo; M drabhāvo BmP add abyāpitā hi: Ls 
834 BG bhastā asamphutthatā ti. g 
B™P bhastassa 840 Bm ?phuttham 
835 Bm thambhabhavo $41 AK rüpanam 
P tasmā bhāvo | 842 p "patthānattā 
836 ABGKM pubbabhāve $43 ABGKM *kharaņam- 

P phutthabhāve 

adi. Pharanam savipphārikatā. Assaddhiye ti assaddhiya- 
hetu, nimitt’ atthe bhummam. Esa nayo Žosajje ti àdisu. 
Upasamalakkhanan 9** ti kāyacittapariļāhūpasamalakkha- 
nam. Lin’ uddhaccarahite adhicitte pavattamane paggaha- 
niggaha-sampahamsanesu avyāvatatāya ajjhupekkhanam 
patisankhanam  pakkhapat' upacchedato.st5 Musavad’ 
adinam ®4° avisamvadan’ ādikiccatāya lūkhānam apariggā- 
hakanam patipakkhabhavato pariggahakasabhava 847 sam- 
māvācā. Sinīddhabhāvato sampayuttadhamme sammāvā- 
cappaccayasubhasitanam sotarafi ca puggalam pariganhatiti 
sā pariggahalakkhana samméavaca.*4®  Kayikakiriyà kifici 
kattabbam samutthapeti.§49 Sayafi ca samutthahanam 
ghatanam hotiti sammakammantasankhata virati pi 850 
samutthānalakkhaņā datthabbā. Sampayuttadhammānam 
và ukkhipanam samutthānam *5! kāyikakiriyāya bhār' 
ukkhipanam viya. Jivamanassa sattassa sampayuttadham- 
manam va jivit’ indriyavuttiya Ajivass’ eva va suddhi 
vodānam.s52? Sankhārā ti idha cetanā adhippetā ti vuttam 
saūkhārānam cetanālakkhaņan ti. Namanam ārammaņābhi- 
mukhabhāvo.s53 Āyatianam pavattanam. Āyatanavasena 854 
hi āyasankhātānam cittacetasikānam pavatti. Tamnhaya 
hetulakkhaņan 955 ti vattassa janakahetubhàvo. Maggassa 
pana nibbanasampapakattan ti ayam etesam viseso. Tatha- 
lakkhanam aviparitasabhavo. Ekaraso 959 aíiüia-m-afifiam 
nātīvattanam *56 anūnādhikabhāvo. Yuwganaddhā 95" sama- 
thavipassanā va, saddhāpaūjiā paggahāvikkhepā 858 ti pi 
vadanti. Khiņoti kilese ti khayo, maggo. Anuppadapariyo- 
sanataya anuppado, phalam. Passaddhi kilesaviipasamo. 

844 Bm vūpasama- 853 BG ārambhamukha- 

63, 8, 17 
63, 18 
63, 27 

63, 29 

63, 33 

63, 33 

63, 35 
64, 5, 7 
64, 9 
64, 12 
64, 26 

64, 27, 30 
64, 31 

64, 35 
64, 36 

845 ABGKMP pakkhapād”- 
846 AK °vadanam 
P *vàdan' adi 
s47 BmP pariggāhikā 
848 ABGKM omit 
849 Bm ?tthápeti 
850 BmP omit 
$51 Bm samutthapanam 
P omits 
Bn adds sasampayuttadham- 
massa cittassa sankilesapakkhe 
patitum adatva samma-d-eva 
pagganhanam paggaho 

$54 BmP ayatananam vasena 
855 A °lakkhaņān 
K ?lakkhanànan 
856-856 AKM aññamaññan ti 
Bu aññamaññanativat- 
857 A sugandha 
BG ?naddha 
P °nandhā 
858 B patiggaha- 
G paggaha- 

65, I 
65, 2 
65, 3 

65, 3 
65, 4 

65, 5 

65, 8 
65, 8 

65, I 


Chandassdti $5* kattukàmatachandassa.99? Mülalakkhanam 
patitthābhāvo. Samutthānalakkhaņam 51 ārammaņapatipā- 
dakatàya sampayuttadhammànam uppattihetuta.99? Samo- 
dhānam visay' àdisannipátena gahetabb' ākāro, ya sangatiti 
vuccati.s%% Samam saha odahanti anena sampayuttadhammā 
ti và samodhānam, phasso.  Samosaranti sannipatanti 
etthāti samosaraņam. Vedanaya vina appavattamana 5864 
sampayuttadhamma vedananubhavananimittam *** samo- 
satā viya hontiti evam vuttam. Gopānasīnam kūtam viya 
sampayuttanam pamokkhabhavo pamukhalakkhanam. Tato, 
tesam va sampayuttadhammanam uttarim °** padhanan ti 
tad $9? uttarim.9*? Paññ'uttara 868 hi 868 kusala dhamma. 
Vimuttiyā ti phalassa. Tam hi sil’ àdigunasárassa param’ 

ukkamsabhāvena sāram. 

Ayañ ca lakkhanavibhago chadhatu-paficakkhandha **- 
pajicajhin’ ang’ ādivasena tam-tam-suttapadānusārena 
Poràn' atthakathāyam āgatanayena ?7? kato ti datthabbam. 
Tathā hi vutto pi koci dhammo pariyāy” antarapakāsan' 
attham pana dassito, tato eva ca 

* Chandamülakà kusalà dhammà, manasikārasamutthānā, 
phassasamodhānā, vedanasamosaranà "' ti (9! 

** Pafifi' uttarà kusalà dhamma " ti (59) 
* Vimuttisāram idam brahmacariyan ” ti (e3) 

'*Nibbān' ogadham hi āvuso brahmacariyam nibbāna- 
pariyosanan ” ti (42) 

ca suttapadānam *"! vasena chandassa mūlalakkhaņan ti àdi - 

(as) Cp. A IV 339; AA IV 158 €? Ibid — (c9 z A II 243-244 
(d3) S III 189; V 218 

859 P khandhassāti 867 BmP tad uttari 

860 BmP "kamyatā- DA tatuttariya E 
861 Bm samutthapana- , $$$ ABGK pafiüatterabhi 
$62 P "hetubhūtā M paññatteragi = 
863 ABGKM muificati 869 B=P omit 

864 ABGKM avattamana 870 Bm adds ca 

865 BG °bhavanti nimittam 871 P *padhànam 

866 BmP uttari 


Tathadhammā nāma cattāri ariyasaccānt aviparītasabhā- 65, 14 
vattā. athānt tam-sabhāvattā. Avitathāni amusāsabhā- 65, 15 
vattā. Anaññathāni 872 anaññ’ akararahitattà.9?3 . Jātipac- 65, 15, 20 
cayasambhitasamudagat’ attho 874 ti jatipaccaya sambhiitam 
hutvā sahitassa attano paccayánurüpassa uddham uddham 
agatabhavo, anupavatt’ attho ti attho. Atha va sambhit’ 
attho ca samudāgat' attho ca sambhūtasamudāgat' attho ; 
na jātito jarāmaraņam na hoti, na ca jatim vina aññato hotiti 
játipaccayasambhüt' attho. Itthafi 875 ca jatito samuda- 
gacchatiti jatipaccayasamudagat’ attho. Ya ya jati yatha 
yatha paccayo hoti, tad anurūpam pātubhāvo ti attho. 
Avijjaya sankharanam paccay’ attho ti etthápi na avijjà 
sankharanam paccayo na hoti, na ca avijjam vind sankhara 
uppajjanti. Yā yā avijjā yesam yesam sankhārānam yathā 
yathā paccayo hoti, ayam 876 avijjāya sankhārānam paccay” 
attho, paccayabhāvo ti attho. 

Bhagavā tam jānāti passatiti sambandho. Tendti Bhaga- 65. 33 
vata, tam vibhajjamānan ti yojetabbam. Tan ti rip’ 65, 33 
ayatanam. Itthdnitth’ dditi ddi-saddena majjhattam sanh- 65, 34 
ganhati, tatha atītānāgata-paccuppanna-paritta-ajjhatta- 
bahiddha-tadubhay’ adibhedam. Labbhamanakapadavasendti 65, 34 

“ Rip’ àyatanam dittham, sadd' àyatanam sutam, gandh’ 
ayatanam ras' àyatanam photthabb' àyatanam mutam, 

(^ 9» e 

sabbam ripam manasa vififiatan 877 ” ti ‘e3) 

vacanato ditthapadafi ca vififidtapadafi ca rip’ drammane 
labbhati. Rip’ 4rammanam ittham anittham majjhattam 
parittam atitam anagatam paccuppannam ajjhattam bahid- 
dhà dittham vifiiatam rüpam rūp” āyatanam rūpadhātu 
vaņņanibhāsanidassanam sappatigham 37? nilam 879 pitakan 
ti 88 evam àdihi anekehi nàmehi. Terasahi vàrehíti Rüpa- 66, 3 
kande àgate terasa niddesavàre sandhay’ aha. Ek’ ekasmiii 
ca vare catunnam catunnam vavatthapananayànam vasena 

(eb) Dhs 961 
872 ABGKM na afifiathani ` 877 ABGKM viññaánan 
875 ABGKM "ākārahitattā 675 AKM sappatippam 
874 AP "sayambhūta- 879 AKM nila 
875 AKP ittañ i: $80 BG omit 

876 ABGKM omit 

66, 3, 4 
66, 9 

66, 10 
66, 10 

66, 21 
66, 21 
66, 21, 30 

66, 30 

67, 1 
67, 8 

67, IO 


dvipaūnāsāya**! nayehiti āha. Tatham eva aviparitadassitaya 
appativattiyadesanatāya ca. Jānāmi, abhifūāstn ti vatta- 
mānātītakālesu fianappavattidassanena anàgate pi fiànap- 
pavatti vuttā yevāti datthabba. Vzdita-saddo anāmatthakā- 
laviseso veditabbo, dittham sutam mutan ti ādisu viya. Na 
upatthāstti att’ attaniyavasena na upagafichi. Yatha rip’ 
ārammaņ' ādayo dhammā yam-sabhāvā yam-pakara ca, 
tathā ne passati jānāti gacchatiti Tathāgato ti evam pada- 
sambhavo veditabbo.  Keci pana niruttinayena pisodar' 
ādipakkhepena %%? “9 vā dassi-saddassa lopam āgata-sad- 
dassa c' āgamam katvā Tathāgato ti vaņņenti. 

Niddosataya anupavajjam. Pakkhipitabbabhavena anu- 
nam. Apanetabbábhàvena anadhikam. Atthavyafijan’ adi- 
sampattiya sabb’ akavaparipunnam. No annatha ti tath’ 
evati vuttam ev' attham vyatirekena sampàdeti. Tena 39? 
yad attham bhāsitam ek” antena tad atthanipphādanato 
yathā bhāsitam Bhagavatā tath’ evāti aviparītadesa- 
natam 884 dasseti. Gada-atiho ti etena tathā **5 gadatīti 
Tathāgato ti da-kārassa ta-kāram katvā 886 niruttinayenáti 

Tathāgatam assāti Tathāgato, gatan tī ca kāyassa vācāya 
vā pavattiti *%7 attho. Tathā ti ca vutte yam-tam-saddānam 
avyabhicārisambandhitāya yathā ti ayam attho upatthito 
yeva hoti. Kàyavacikiriyànaii *8? ca afifiamafitiàánulomena 99 
vacan’ icchàyam $9? kayassa vācā, vācāya ca kāyo samban- 
dhibhāvena upatitthatiti imam attham dassento aha 
Bhagavato hiti ādi. Imasmim pana atthe tathāvāditāya 
Tathāgato ti ayam pi attho siddho hoti. So pana pubbe 
pakàr' antarena dassito ti āha Evam tathākāritāya Tathā- 
gato ti. 

Tiriyam aparimāņāsu lokadhātusūti etena yad ev eke: * 

(13) Panini 
881 So all MSS. 888 AGKM ^?kiriyayanaü . 
DA °paññasa B *kiriyāya na 
pa De piyodar' ādi- is a “lomana 
yena ijjhadyam 

884 BG °desanam G °ichchayam 

885 Bm tatham 891 BGM eva only 

886 BmP kato BnP eke only 

887 AK pavattati 


Tiriyam viya upari adho ca santi lokadhatuyo ti vadanti, 
tam patisedheti. Desanavilaso yeva desanāvilāsamayo, 
892 tathā puññamayo, yathā danamayan ® ti adisu. 

Nipatanam ®% vacakasaddasannidhane tad atthajotana- 
bhavena pavattanato gata-saddo yeva avagat’ attham atit’ 
atthan ca vadatiti aha Gato t avagato atito ti. Atha va 
abhiniharato patthaya yava sammasambodhi etth’ antare 
mahabodhiyanapatipattiya hānatthānasankilesanivattīnam 
abhavato yatha panidhanam tatha gato abhiniharanuripam 
patipanno ti Tathagato. Atha va mah’ iddhikataya pati- 
sambhidanam ukkamsádhigamena anavaranafianataya °4 ca 
katthaci patighatabhavato yatha ruci tatha kayavacicit- 
tanam gatani gamanani ®*5 pavattiyo etassati Tathagato. 
Yasmā ca loke vidha-yutta-gatappakārasaddā samān' atthā 
dissanti, tasmā yathāvidhā Vipassī ādayo Bhagavanto, 
ayam pi Bhagavā tathāvidho Tathāgato. Yathā yuttā ca te 
Bhagavanto ayam pi Bhagavā tathā yutto ti Tathāgato. 
Atha và yasmà saccam *?$ tatvam 897 taccham tathan ti 
nanass’ etam adhivacanam, tasmā tathena iiāņena āgato ti 
va 898 Tathagato.89 Evam pi tathāgata-saddassa atthā 
veditabba : — 

“ Pahaya kam’ adimale yatha gata 
samadhinanehi Vipassi-Adayo 
mahesino Sakyamuni jutindharo 
tatha gato tena Tathagato mato. 

Tathan ca dhat’ ayatan’ adilakkhanam 
sabhavasamafinavibhagabhedato 900 
sayambhunanena jino samagato 
Tathagato vuccati Sakyapungavo. 

892-892 Bmp yatha pufifamayam 897 BG na tvam 
desanāmayan Bn omits 
83 AK nipatam; BGM nipata P bhatam 
B™ upasagganipatanam (For bhitam ?) 
894 BB™G omit fiana 898 BmP omit 
P nānācaraņatāya 899 BmP add ti 
895 AKM nigamanāni 900 BG sabhāve- 
BG hi gamanāni P °vibhavabhedato 

896 ABGKM sabbam 

67, 22 
67, 22 

67, 26 

68, 12 
68, 16 

68, 16 

68, 20, 21 
68, 21 
68, 21 


Tathāni saccāni samantacakkhunā 
Tathā idappaccayatā ca sabbaso 
anaüianeyyena ??! yato vibhàvita 
yāthāvato tena jino Tathāgato. 

Anekabhedāsu pi lokadhātusu 
jinassa rüp' ayatan' àdigocare 
vicittabhede ?*? tatham eva dassanam ?9? 
Tatagato tena samantalocano. 

Yato ca dhammam tatham eva bhāsati 
karoti vācāy' anulomam attano 

gunehi lokam abhibhuyya iriyati 
Tathagato tena pi lokanayako. 

Yathabhiniharam ito %* yatharucim 95 
yathāvidhā yena purā mahesino 
tathāvidho tena jino Tathāgato ” ti (89 

sangahagathamukhamattam eva. Kasma? Appamāda- 
padam viya sakalakusaladhnammapatipattiyā *%6 sabbabud- 
dhaguņānam sangāhakattā. Ten' ev' āha Sabb' ākārendti ādi. 
Tam kataman ti pucchatiti etena Katamañ ca 
tam bhikkhave ti ādi vacanassa sāmaññato puc- 
chābhāvo dassito ; °°? na visesato ti °??? tassa pucchāvisesa- 
bhāvañāpan’ attham Mahāniddese āgatā sabbā va puccha 
atth’ uddharanayena dasseti Tattha buccha nàmáti adina. 
Tattha Tatthāti tam kataman tt pucchatiti ettha yad etam 
samanfato pucchavacanam vuttam, tasmim. | 
Lakkhanan ti fiàtum icchito yo koci sabhàvo. Asatan ti 
yena kenaci fiànena afifiatabhavam aha. Adiithan ti dassana- 
bhütena fiànena paccakkham viya aditthatam.?9? Atulttan 

(3) £ ItiA 138 
901 AKM anaūiafieyyena 906 AM *dhammasampati- 
BG °neyyo na BG *dhammatam pati- 
992 BmP ?bhedam B™P omit kusala 
903 ABGKM dassanā 907-907 Bm avisesato hi 
904 AKM itho 908 A atthatam 
B™P ato B adhitthatam 

905 BmP "ruci 


ti: Ettakam etan ti tulanabhütena atulitatam. Atīritan *% ti 
tiranabhiittena akatananakirlyasamapanatam.®© Avibhitan 
ti iāņena apākatakatabhāvam.?!! Adittham jotiyati etāyāti 
aditthajotanā. | 

Dittham samsandīyati etāyāti dztthasamsandamna 912 sakac- 
chavasena vinicchayakaranam. 

Vimati chijjati ?13 etayati vimaticchedana. 

Anumatiya puccha anumatipuccha. Tam kim maññatha 
bhikkhave ti ādi pucchāya hi: Kā tumhākam anumatiti 
anumati pucchitā hoti. 

Kathetukamyata ti kathetukamyataya. 

[Culla-sīla] 914 

8. Sarasen” eva patanasabhāvassa antarā ! eva atīvapā- 
tanam atipāto, saņikam patitum adatvā sīgham ? patanan ? 
tiattho. Atikkamma ? và satth' àdihi abhibhavitvà patanam 
atipato. Satio ti khandhasantano, tattha hi sattapafinatti. 
Jīvit” indryan ti rüpárüpajivit indriyam.  Ripajivit’ 
indriye hi vikopite itaram pi tamsambandhataya vinassa- 
titi.4 Kasma pan’ ettha panassa atipato ? Pano tic’ ettha 
voharato satto ti ca satto ti ca ekavacananiddeso kato. 
Nanu niravasesānam pāņānam atipātato virati idha adhip- 
peta; tatha hi vakkhati: Sabbapanabhiiahiia- 
nukampitt sabbe panabhite ti adina bahuvacananid- 
desan ti? Saccam etam. Panabhavasamafinavasena pan’ 
ettha ekavacananiddeso kato, sabbasaddasannidhanena 
tattha puthuttam vifiiayamanam evati sadmafifianiddesam 
akatva bhedavacan’ icchavasena bahuvacananiddeso kato 
ti. Kiū ca bhiyyo sāmaīīiato samvarasamādānam, tabbise- 
sato samvarabhedo ti imassa 5 visesassa ^ fiàpan' attham 
ayam vacanabhedo kato ti veditabbo. Yaya cetanāya 

68, 21 
68, 21 

68, 23 
68, 24 

68, 28 
68, 32, 33 

69, 3 

69, 20 

69, 21 
69, 22 

70, 28 

vattamanassa jivit’ indriyassa nissayabhūtesu mahābhū- | 

909 BG atirittam 1 P accharā 

910 B "kiriyā yasma pana tam * ABGKM gīghapātan 
911] BMP apākatīkata- * P abhikka- 

912 ABGKM °sandananam 4 B™ vinassati 

913 P bhijjati 5 P imassāpi sesassa 

914 Not in the MSS. 

69, 23 

69, 31 

70, 2 

79, 3 


tesu® upakkamakaranahetu tam’? mahabhitappaccaya 
uppajjanakamahābhūtā nūppajjissanti, sā tādisappayoga- 
samutthāpikā cetanā pāņātipāto. Laddh' upakkamàni hi 
bhūtāni itarabhūtāni viya na visadāniti samānajātiyānam 
kāraņam na hontiti. Kāyavacīdvārānan ti etena manodvare 
pavattāya vadhakacetanāya pāņātipātabhāvam patikkhi- 

Payogavatthumahantatādīhi mahāsāvajjatā tehi pacca- 
yehi uppajjamānāya cetanāya * balavabhāvato veditabbā. 
Yathādhippetassa hi payogassa sahasā nipphādanavasena 
kiccasādhikāya bahukkhattum pavattajavanehi laddh” āse- 
vanāya ca sannitthāpakacetanāya vasena payogassa mahan- 
tabhavo. Sati pi kadāci khuddake c' eva mahante ca pāņe, 
payogassa samabhave mahantam sattam ? hanantassa cetanā 
tibbatarā uppajjatiti vatthussa mahantabhāvo. Iti ubhayam 
p' etam cetanāya balavabhāven” eva hoti. Tathā  hantab- 
bassa mahāguņabhāvena tattha pavatta-upakāracetanā !! 
viya khettavisesanipphattiyā '* apakāracetanā pi balavatī 
tibbatarā ca uppajjatiti tassā mahāsāvajjatā datthabbā. 
Tasmā payogavatthu-ādipaccayānam amahante pi mahāgu- 
natadippaccayehi cetanaya balavabhav’ ādivasen eva 
mahasavajjabhavo veditabbo. 

Sambhariyanti etehiti sambhara, angani. Tesu panasaii- 
fiità-vadhakacittàni 8 pubbabhagiyani pi honti. Upakkamo 
vadhakacetanasamutthapito. Paficasambharavati pāņāti- 
patacetana ti sa paficasambharavinimmutta 14 datthabba. 
Vijjamayo mantaparijappanapayogo Athabbanik’ adinam 15 
viya. Iddhimayo kammavipakaj’ iddhimayo dathakotan’ 
ādīnam '% viya. Atipapatīco !7 ti atimahavittharo. Etth 
aha : — Khaņe khaņe nirujjhanasabhāvesu '% sankhāresu ko 
hanti, ko và haüfiati? Yadi cittacetasikasantāno !* so 
arūpatāya na chedanabhedan' ādivasena vikopanasamattho, 

6 BGM omit 14 Bm °vinimutta 
7 BG nam 15 Bm Athabbanik’- 
8 ABGKM omit 16 B °kethan’- 
? BmP omit Bm ?kotak' àdinam 
19 Bm adds hi | G °kothan’- 
11 AKM *?cetanayam 17 Bm ativiya papañco 
BG pavattam upakaracetanaya 18 BG nirujjhati sabhāvesu 
1? Bm ?nibbattiya 19 BG °cetasikam santano 

13 AKM pāņasankitā- 


napi vikopaniyo. Atha riipasantano so acetanataya 2° 
katthakalingaripamo ti na tattha chedan' àdinà ?! panáti- 
pāto labbhati yathā matasarīre. Payoge pi panatipatassa 
paharanappakar’ adi atitesu va sankhāresu bhaveyya 
anāgatesu vā paccuppannesu vā, tattha na tāva atītānāga- 
tesu sambhavati tesam abhāvato;  paccuppannesu ca 
sankharanam khaņikattā sarasen” eva nirujjhanasabhāva- 
tāya vināsābhimukkhesu nippayojano payogo siyā, vināsassa 
ca karanarahitatta na paharanappakar’ adipayogahetukam 
maraņam nijjīvakatāya *? ca sankhārānam kassa so payogo 
khanikatta vadhādhippāyasamakālabhijjanakassa kiriyāpa- 
riyosanakalanavatthanato kassa va panatipatakammaban- 
dho ?? ti vuccati ?* ? 

Yathavuttavadhakacetanasahito sankhārānam putijo ?* 
sattasankhāto hantā ; tena pavattitavadhakapayoganimit- 
vattinibandho yathàvuttavadhappayogákarane ** uppajja- 
náraho ?? rüpárüpadhammasamüho haññati, kevalo va 
cittacetasikasantāno. Vadhappayogāvisayabhāve *% pi tassa 
paficavokārabhave rūpasantānādhīnavuttitāya ** rüpasan- 
tāne parena payojitajivit' indriyüpacchedakapayogavasena 
tannibbattivibandhakavisadisarüp' uppattiyā *% vihate 3' 
vicchedo hotiti na pāņātipātassa asambhavo.*? Napi 
ahetuko pāņātipāto, na ca payogo nippayojano paccup- 
pannesu sankhāresu katapayogavasena tad anantaram 
uppajjanārahassa sankhārakalāpassa tatha anuppattito, 
khaņikānam sankhārānam khaņikamaraņassa idha maraņa- 
bhāvena anadhippetattā santatimaraņassa ca yathāvutta- 
nayena sahetukabhāvato na ahetukam maraņam, na ca 
katturahito pāņātipātappayogo, nirīhakesu 3% pi sankhāresu 
sannihitatāmattena upakārakesu attano anurūpaphal” uppā- 

20 ABGKM acetanakāya 28 G “bhavena 
21 AP codan'- 29 P *vuttiyaya 
M cedan'- 30 ABGKM "vinibandhaka- 
22 BmP nirīhakatāya P tannibbattitavibandhaka- 
23 BmP °baddho sadisa- 
24 BmP vuccate 31 ABGM viya te 
*5 P puttho K visaya te 
26 AKM "ppayogākaraho 32 B ?bhave 
BG ?ppayogáraho 33 ABGKM tikarihesu 

27 ABGKM uppajjaraho 

7o, 8 

79, 9 


dananiyatesu?* káranesu kattuvoharasiddhito, yathā padipo 
pakdseti nisakaro candimà ti.* Na ca kevalassa vadhādhip- 
pàyasahabhuno 39 cittacetasikakalàpassa pāņātipāto icchito 
santānavasena avatthitass eva patijānanato ; santānava- 
sena pavattamananafi ca padip’ adinam atthakiriyasiddhi 
dissatiti atth' eva pànátipátena kammabaddho.?? Ayafi ca 
vicāro adinn' ādān' ādisu pi yathāsambhavam vibhāvetabbo. 

Pahīnakālato patthāya ... fe ... virato 38 váti*? etena 
pahānahetukā idhādhippetā viratiti *% dasseti. Kammak- 
khayaiiāņena hi pāņātipātadussīlyassa pahīnattā Bhagavā 
accantam eva tato pativirato ti *! vuccati *! samucchedava- 
sena pahānaviratīnam adhippetattā. Kificāpi pahānavirama- 
nànam purimapacchimakàlatà n' atthi, maggadhamānam 
pana sammāditthi-ādīnam sammāvācādīnati ca paccaya- 
paccay' uppannabhāve 42 avekkhite ** sahajātānam pi 
paccaya-paccay' uppannabhāvena *? gahaņam** purima- 
pacchimabhāven” eva hotiti gahaņappavatti-ākāravasena 
paccayabhütesu sammaditthi-àdisu pahayakadhammesu pa- 
hānakiriyāya purimakālavohāro paccay” uppannāsu ca vira- 
tisu 45 viramanakiriyaya aparakalavoharo ca hotiti evam 
vai ‘8 ettha attho datthabbo. Pahanam va samucchedava- 
sena, virati patippassaddhivasena yojetabba. Atha va pano 
atipatiyati etenati panatipato, pànaghatahetubhüto *? dham- 
masamiho. Ko pan’ eso 48? Ahirikánottappa-dosa-moha- 
vihims' àdayo kilesà. Te‘ hi Bhagavà ariyamaggena 
pahāya samugghatetva °° panatipatadussilyato accantam 
eva pativirato ti vuccati, kilesesu pahinesu kilesanimittassa 
kammassa anuppajjanato. Adinn' àdanam pahayáti adisu 
pi es’ eva nayo. Virato 5! váti avadharanena tassa viratiyà 
kal àdivasena apariyantatam 5? dasseti. Yathā hi aūīie ** 

34 ABGKM "niyatehisu 44 P pahānam 
P "nihatesu 45 Pomits 

35 Bm adds ca 46 BmP omit 

5e A vadhāvippāyasahaguņo 47 B "ghātarahitabhūtatā 
BGKM vadhāvippāya- 1$ AK pana so; BGM pana yo 

37 ABGKM °bandho 49 AKM ro 

38 ABGKM viramato BG terasa 

3 ABGKM cáti 50 BmP "gghātetvā 

40 Bm samucchedaviratiti 51 ABGKM virate 

41 ABGKM vimuccatiti 52 BG °yantam 

42 P paccayapaccuppanna- 53 BG araūiie 

43 BmP apekkhite 


samādinnaviratikā 5* pi anavatthitacittataya labhajivit’ 
ādihetu samādānam bhindanti, na evam Bhagavā. Bhagavā 
pana sabbaso pahinapanatipatatta accantavirato evāti. 
Vitemissati 55 anavajjadhammehi vokinnà antar' antarà 
uppajjanaka dubbalakusala. Yasma pana kayavacipayogam 
upalabhitvà imassa kilesà uppanna ti vitifiunà sakkà fiátum, 
tasma te iminà pariyayena cakkhusotaviWWüeyya ti vuttà ti 
datthabba. Kāytkā *% ti pāņātipāt' ādinipphādake balavā- 
kusale sandhày' àha. 

Gottavasena laddhavoharo ti sambandho. 

Difetum vattati—Brahmadattena bhasitavannassa anu- 
sandhidassanavasena imissā desanāya āraddhattā. Tattha- 
yam dipana : — Panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato 
Samanassa Gotamassa savakasangho nihitadando nihita- 
sattho ti vitthāretabbam. Nanu ca dhammassāpi vanno 
Brahmadattena bhasito ti 5*? Saccam *% bhāsito. So pana 
Sammāsambuddhapabhavattā ariyasangh” ādhārattā ca 
dhammassa dhamm' ānubhāvasiddhattā ca tesam tad 
ubhayavannadipanen' eva 5? dipito hotíti visum na uddhato. 
Saddhamm” ānubhāvena hi Bhagavā bhikkhusangho ca 
panatipat’ Aadippahanasamattho ahosi. Desanà pana àdito 
patthàya evam āgatā ® ti. 

Etthāyam adhippāyo: — Atthi bhikkhave aūūe 
ca dhammā ti adina anaññasadharane buddhaguņe 
ārabbha upari desanam vaddhetukāmo Bhagava Adito 
patthaya Tathagatassa vannam vadamano 
vadeyyā ti ādīnā buddhaguņavasen” eva desanam ārabhi, 
na bhikkhusanghavasenáti.9! Esā hi Bhagavato desanāya 
pakati, yam ekarasen” eva desanam dassetum labbhamā- 
nassápi kassaci agahanam. Tathà hi Rüpakande 9? duk’ 
ādisu tanniddesesu ca hadayavatthum 9? na ** gahitam. 
Itaravatthūhi asamānagatikattā desanābhedo hotiti. Yathā 

(a) Dhs 585 
54 BG ?dinnà- 60 AK abhata 
$5 DBmP vitikkamissamíti M āhatā 
56 ABGKM kālakā 61 ABGKM "vasenāpi 
57 BmP omit 62 AK °kacce 
58 ABGKM sayam | 63 Bm °vatthu 

$9 BmP omit vaņņa | 64 BG omit | 

79, 9 

79, 9 

70, 10 

70, 13, 12 
79, 17 

70, 18, 21 
70, 16 
70, 22 

79, 26 

79, 27 


hi 99? cakkhuviünàn' àdini *9* ek' antato cakkh' adinissayàni, 
na evam manovififianam 9? ek' antena hadayavatthunissa- 
yam, nissayavasena 9? ca vutthuduk’ adidesana pavatta : 

ay Pw m 

“ Atthi ripam cakkhuvififianassa vatthu, atthi ripam na 
cakkhuviūiiāņassa vatthū % ” ti (>) 

ādinā. Yam pi ek' antato hadayavatthunissayam, tassa 

Ps Pwu = 

** Atthi rüpam manovififiapassa vatthü " ti (€ 

adina duk’ àdisu vuccamànesu pi"? na? tad anurūpā 
árammanaduk' àdayo sambhavanti. Na hi: Atthi rüpam 
manovifiiàanassa àrammanam atthi rüpam na manovilfiià- 
nassa 4rammanan ti sakka vattun ti vatth’ drammanaduka 
bhinnagatikā siyun ti na ekarasā desanā bhaveyyāti. Tathā 
Nikkhepakande citt’ uppadavibhagena avuccamanatta avi- 
takkāvicārapadavissajane vicāro cāti vattum na sakkā ti 
avitakkavicāramattapadavissajjane labbhamāno pi vitakko 
na uddhato, aüfüathà vitakko cáti vattabbam siyā. 

Daņdasankhātassa daņdassa paravihethanassa parivaj- 
jitabhavadipan’ attham 7! dandasatthanam nikkhepavaca- 
nan ti aha pariipaghat’ atthaydti adi. Vihethanabhavato ?? 
ti vihimsanabhavato. Bhikkhusanghavasenapr dipetum vat- 
tattti vuttattā tam pi ekadesena dipento Yam pana bhik- 
kháti adim aha. 

Lajjí ti ettha vuttalajjāya ottappam pi vuttam evāti 
datthabbam. Na hi pāpajigucchanam pāp' uttāsarahitam ?? 
papabhayam và alajjanam atthiti. Dhammagarutāya vā 
Buddhānam dhammassa ca attādhīnattā attādhipatibhūtā 
lajjā va vuttā, na pana lokādhipati ottappam. 

Dayam mettacittam āfģanno ti kasmā vuttam ? Nanu dayā- 
saddo dayāpanno ti ādisu karuņāya vattatiti ”* ? Saccam 

(b) Dhs 585 (e) Ibid 

€ ABGKM omit 711 BG ?vajjanabhava- . 

66 P cakkhūhi vitüàn'- 72 ABGKM vissanabhāvato 

67 AKM "viūiāņa DA vihimsanabhāvato 
BG ?viünüanà with v.l. vihethana- 

68 Bm nissitavasena 73 BmP "uttāsana- 

6 ABGKM vatthun 74 BmP pavattatīti 

70 B pana 


etam. Ayam pana daya-saddo anurakkhanam attham anto- 
nītam katvā pavattamāno mettāya karuņāya ca pavattatiti 
idha mettāya pavattamāno vutto.  Mejjati 75 siniyhatiti 
mettā, mettā etassa atthiti mettam, mettam cittam etassāti 
mettacitto, tassa bhāvo mettacittatā, mettā icceva attho. 

Sabbapanabhitahttanukampi ti etena tassā 
viratiyà sattavasena apariyantatam dasseti. Pāņabhūte ti 
pānajāte. Anukampako ti karuņāyanako. Yasma pana 
mettākaruņāya visesappaccayo hoti tasmā vuttam tāya eva 
dayapannatayati. Evam yehi dhammehi panatipata virati 
sampajjati tehi lajjāmettākaruņāhi samangībhāvo dassito. 

Vzharatt ti evambhūto hutvā ekasmim iriyāpathe 
uppannam dukkham aīīiena iriyapathena vicchinditvā 
harati pavattati 7% attabhāvam vā yapetiti attho. Ten’ ev’ 
āha tyzyatt yāpett pāletiti. 

Ācārasīlamattakan ti sādhujan' ācārasīlamattakam, tena 
indriyasamvar’ ādi guņehi pi lokiyaputhujjano Tathāgatassa 
vaņņam vattum na sakkotiti dasseti. Tatha hi indriyasam- 
varapaccayaparibhogasilani idha silakathayam na vibhat- 
tàni. | 

Parassa haranan ti parasantakaharanam.?? Theno vuccati 
coro, tassa bhàvo theyyam. Idhapi khuddake parasantake 
appasāvajjam, mahante mahāsāvajjam. Kasma? Payoga- 
mahantatāya, vatthuguņānam pana sambhave sati kilesā- 
nam upakkamanafi ca mudutāya appasāvajjam, tibbatāya 
mahāsāvajjan ti ayam pi nayo yojetabbam. 

Sāhatthīk” ādayo ti ettha mantaparijappanena parasanta- 
kaharaņam vijjāmayo, vinā mantena kāyavacīpayogena 
parasantakassa akaddhanam tadisa-iddh’ anubhavena id- 
dhimayo payogo. 

Sesan ti pahāya pativirato ti evam ādikam, 
tam hi pubbe vuttanayam. Kificapi na-y-idha sikkhapada- 
voharena virati vutta, ito afifiesu pana suttapadesesu 78 
vinayábhidhammesu ca pavattavohārena viratiyo cetanā ca 

adhisīlasikkhādīnam adhitthānabhāvato tesu aiiatarakot- 

75 A mejjeti; Bm midati Ci B °pañhesu 

P midhati G °pañhesu pi 
76 BmP pavatteti MP yutta- 

77 Bm parassa santakaharaņam 













72, 6 

72, 6 

72, 8 
72, 8 

72, 10, II 


thasabhavato ca sikkhapadan ti aha pathamasikkhapade ti. 

Kamafi c’ ettha lajji dayapanno ti na vuttam, 
adhikaravasena pana atthato va vuttam evati veditabbam. 
Yathā hi lajjādayo pāņātipātappahānassa visesappaccayo 
evam adinn' ādānappahānassāpiti, tasmā sā pi ?? pali anetvà 
vattabbā. Es’ eva nayo ito paresu pi. Atha vā swct- 
bhitend ti etena hir ottapp’ ādīhi samannāgamo, 
ahirik’ adinañ ca pahanam vuttam evàti lajjī ti ādi % 
na 3? vuttan ti datthabbam. 

Aselthacariyan ti asetthànam hinànam, asettham và làma- 
kam nihinam 8! vuttim 5! methunan ti attho. Brahmam 
settham acaran ti methunaviratim aha. 

Ārācārī% methunā ti etena 

“ [dha 88 ekacco . . . pe... na h' eva kho mātugāmena 
saddhim dvayandvayasamàpattim 84 samapajjati, api ca 
kho mātugāmassa ucchādana-parimaddana-nahāpana- 
sambāhanam $5 sádiyati, so tam assádeti, tam nikāmeti, 
tena ca vittim apajjati " ti (9 

ādinā vuttā sattavidhamethunasamyogā pi pativirati dassitā 
ti datthabbā.*$ | Idhápi asaddhammasevanádhippayena 
kāyadvārappavattā maggenamaggapatipatti-samutthāpikā 
cetanā abrahmacariyam, micchācārena š? pana agamaniyat- 
thanavitikkamacetana 3? ti yojetabbam. Tattha agamani- 
yatthānam nāma purisānam māturakkhit' ādayo dasa 
dhanakkīt' ādayo dasāti vīsati itthiyo. Itthīsu pana dasan- 
nam dhanakkīt' ādīnam sārakkha-saparidaņdānati ca vasena 
dvādasannam aīīie purisā. Guņavirahite vippatipatti appa- 
sāvajjā, mahāguņe mahāsāvajjā. Guņarahite pi ca abhibha- 
vitvà pavatti mahāsāvajjā, ubhinnam $?samànacchanda- 
bhāve appasāvajjā.** Samānacchandabhāve pi kilesānam 
upakkamānaī ca mudutāya appasāvajjā, tibbatāya mahāsā- 

(0) A IV 54 

79 ABGKM omit 85 Bm *nhàpana- 

80 ABGKM ādinā P ?nyàpana- 

$1 ABGKM nihinavutti 86 ABGKM "tabbam 
82 p anācārī 87 Bm °care 

83 Bm adds brāhmaņa 88 BG °vitikkamam- 

84 BG °pattiyam 89-89 BmP omit 


vajjā ti veditabbā. Tassa dve sambhārā sevetukāmatā- 
cittam,?? maggenamaggapatipattiti. Micchacarena *! pana 
agamanīyatthānatā sevanācittam maggenamaggapatipatti 
sādiyanaī cāti cattāro. Abhibhavitvā °? vitikkamane mag- 
genamaggapatipatti-adhivāsane sati pi ** purim' uppanna- 
sevanabhisandhipayogabhavato ?* abhibhuyyamanassa mic- 
chācāro na hotiti vadanti. Sevanācitte sati payogābhāvo 
na 95 pamanam ?5 itthiyà sevanapayogassa *9 yebhuyyena 
abhāvato ; itthiyā puretaram upatthāpita-sevanācittāya pi 
micchācāro na siyā ti āpajjati payogābhāvato.  Tasmā 
purisassa vasena ukkamsato cattāro sambhārā *7 vuttā ti 
datthabban ti?8 eke.?9? Afiüiatha itthiya purisakiccakarana- 
kāle purisassa pi sevanāpayogābhāvato ** micchācāro na 
siyā ti eke.!% Idam pan' ettha sannitthanam: Attano 
ruciyā pavattitassa tayo, balakkārena pavattitassa tayo, 
anavasesagahanena pana cattāro ti. Eko payogo sāhat- 
thiko va. 

9. Kammapathappattam dassetum atthabhanjanako ti 
vuttam. Vacībayogo kāyapayogo vā ti musāsaddassa kiriyā- 
padhanatam 1! dasseti. Visamvadanddhippayo pubbabha- 
gakkhane tankhane ca. Vuttam hi: 

** Pubb' ev’ assa hoti: Musa bhanissan ti; 
bhanantassa hoti: Musa bhanami ”’ ti.e 

Etam 1°? hi dvayam angabhiitam, itaram pana hotu va ma 
va, akaéranam etam. Assdti visamvadakassa. Yathavuttap- 
payojanabhūtam 19% musāvādan 14 ti 194 vinnapeti samut- 
thāpeti vā etāyāti cetanā musāvādo, purimanayo.!?5 Lakkha- 
ņassa avyāpitatāya musā-saddassa 96 ca visamvaditabb' 

(e) Vin III 93 
90 BG *kammatā- - 99 ABGKM °payoga- 
91 Bm °care 190 ABGKM omit 
92] ABGKM adhibhavitvā 19! P ?patthanatam 
93 ABGKM omit 102 BG ekam 
94 AKM "sevanāhi saddhipayogā- 19 BG ?bhüta 
95 BG tappamāņam Bm °vuttam payojana- 
96 BGM sevana- 104 Bm musá vadati 
97 Bm omits 195 BmP ?naye 

98 BmP omit 106 BG musāvādassa 

72, 16 
72, 17 

72, 17 

72, 18 

72, 19 

72, 22 

72, 28 

72, 32 
72, 32 

72, 32 

73, 2— 

73. 17, 19 


atthavācakattasambhavato !%7 paripuņņam katvā musāvā- 
dalakkhaņam dassetum Musā ti abhūtam ataccham vatthun 
ti àdinà dutiyanayo àraddho. Imasmifi ca naye musa vadi- 
yati vuccati etāyāti cetanā musāvādo. Yam attham bhanja- 
ttti 98 vatthuvasena musāvādassa appasāvajjamahāsāvaj- 
jatam āha. Yassa attham bhafijati tassa appagunataya 
appasāvajjo, mahāguņatāya mahdsavajjo ti adinn’ adane 
viya guņavasenāpi yojetabbam. Kilesānam mudutibbatāva- 
senāpi 1° appasāvajjamahāsāvajjatā labbhati yeva. Attano 
santakam adātukāmatāya pūraņakathābhaņanaīi 9 ca 
visamvadanapurekkharass’ eva musāvādo.  Tattha pana 
cetanā balavatī na hotiti appasāvajjatā vuttā. Appataya 
ūnassa !!! atthassa pūraņavasena pavattā katha pūraņa- 

Tajjo ti tassāruppo, visamvādanānurūpo !? ti attho. 
Vāyāmo ti vāyāmasīsena payogam āha. Visamvādanādhip- 
pāyena payoge kate pi parena tasmim atthe avinnate 
visamvadanassa asijjhanato !!* parassa tad atthavijānanam 
eko sambhàro vutto. Keci pana: Abhütavacanam visam- 
vādanacittam parassa tad atthavijānanan ti tayo sambhārā 
ti vadanti. Ktriyāsamutthāpakacetanākkhaņe 15 yeva musā- 
vādakammanā 11% bajjhati 17 sannitthāpakacetanāya nibbat- 
tattā, sace pi dandhatāya vicāretvā paro tam attham 
janatiti adhippayo. 

** Saccato thetato ” ti 0 

ādisu viya theta-saddo thirapariyayo, thirabhavo ca sacca- 
vaditaya adhikatattā !!$ kathāvasena veditabbo ti aha 
Thitakatho 1? ti attho ti. Na tthitakatho ? ti yathà halid- 

(0 S III 112 
107 AKM visamvādi sabbattha 112 P "katā 
vācakattasambhāvato DA purāņakathā with v.l. 
BG visamvādi sabbattha pūraņakathā 
vācakattā- 13 BG ?vàdanarüpo 
Bn visamvadi- 114 P abhijjha- : 
P °vacak’ atthasam- 115 DA kiriya- =: 
108 BG bhajatiti 116 BmP °’kammuna 
109 AKM *ticcatà 117 AM khajjati 
19 AKM °kathananan K khajjbati 
Bm °kathanayena 118 A adhikattā 
P *katānayena 19 Bm thirakatho 

111 P ]inassa 


dirag’ ādayo anavatthitasabhāvatāya na thitā,!*% evam na 
tthitā 2% kathā yassa so na tthitakatho !?! ti haliddirag' 
ādayo yathā kathāya upamā honti evam yojetabbam. Esa 
nayo pāsāņalekhā viyāti ādisu pi. 

Saddhā ayati pavattati etthāti saddhāyo, saddhāyo eva 
saddhayiko yatha venayiko ti. Saddhàya và ayitabbo !?? 
saddhàyiko, saddheyyo ti attho.  Vattabbatam āpajjatt 
visamvādanato ti adhippāyo. 

Suññabhäāvan ti pitivirahitataya rittatam.!?3 Sá pisuņā 
vācā ti yāyam yathāvuttā saddasabhāvā vācā, sā piya- 
sufifiakaranato pisuņā vaca ti niruttinayena attham aha. 
Pimsatiti !?4 và pisunā, samagge satte avayavabhūte 
vagge 1?5 bhinne karotiti attho. Pharusan ti sinehābhāvena 
lükham. Sayam pi pharusā ti domanassasamutthitatta 
sabhāvena pi kakkasā. Ettha ca pharusam karotiti phalipa- 
carena pharusayatiti va vācāya pharusa-saddappavatti 
veditabba. Sayam $1 pharusà ti paresam mammacchedana- 
vasena !26 pavattiya ek’ antanitthurataya sabhavena kāra- 
navoharena ca vācāya pharusasaddappavatti datthabba. 
Tato yeva ca w’ eva kannasukha. Atthavipannataya na ha- 
dayangama. Yena samphappalapaititi 2” yena palapasankha- 
tena !?$ niratthakavacanena sukham !** hitaü ca phalati 
visarati 13° vināsetiti samphan ti laddhanāmam attano 
paresafi ca anupakàrakam yam kifici palapati.!?! 

Sankilitthacittassati lobhena dosena va vibadhitacittassa 152 
upatāpitacittassa 15% va diisitacittassati attho. Cetana pisu- 
navaca 13% pisuņam vadati 5 etāyāti. Yassa yato bhedam 
karoti, tesu abhinnesu appasāvajjā,!*$ bhinnesu māhāsā- 
vajja: 38° tatha kilesinam mudutibbatavisesesu. Yassa 

120 Bm thira 139 Bm vidarati 
131 Bm thirakatho P vidharati Ca 
133 ABG atisaddho (visarati < vi + 4/$r, 
KM atisabbo višīryate = to be broken) 
123 AM rittanam 131 AKM phalapati 
124 Bmp pisatiti BG phalam pati 
125 ABGKM add hi P phalavati 
126 BmP °cchedavasena 132 ABGKM vibādhika- 
127 ABGKM °ppalapatiti 13 B upatāpana- 
Bm sampham palapa-  . G upatārina- 
P sampham phalapa- 134 Bm pisuņa- 
128 BGP phalāpa- 135 BmP vadanti 

13? ABGKM samsukham 196 BmP *?sávajjam 

73, 20 

73, 23 
73, 28 

74, 2 

74. 3 
74. 3 
74. 3 

74. 3 

74. 4 
74. 5 

74. 7 
74. 9 

74, 14 

74. 23 

74. 23 

74. 25 

74. 29 

75: 3 


75, X1, 17 

75, 18 
75, 21 


pesuññam upasamharati, so bhijjatu vā mā vā tassa 
atthassa 187 viññapanam 138 eva pamāņan ti āha tad atthavi- 
jānanan ti; kammapathappatti pana bhinne eva. 

Anutptadātā'? ti anubalappadātā, anuvattanava- 
sena và padātā. Kassa pana anuvattanam padānaīi ca ? 
Sahitānan ti vuttattā sandhānassāti vififiayati. Ten’ ev’ 
aha sandhandnuppadata ti. Yasma pana anuvattanavasena 
sandhanassa padanam àdhànam !** rakkhanam và dalhi- 
karanam hoti, tena vuttam daļhīkammam kaitā ti attho ti. 

Āramanti etthāti ārāmo, ramitabbatthānam. Yasmā pana 
ā-kārena vinā pi ayam ev' attho labbhati, tasmā vuttam 
Samaggarāmo ti pi pāli, ayam ev' attho 141 ti. 

Mammāni viya mammāni, yesu pharusavācāya !** chupi- 
tamattesu dutthāru 143 viya ghattitam 144 cittam adhimat- 
tam 145 dukkhappattam hoti. Kani pana tani? Jātiādīni 
akkosavatthüni. Tani chijjanti bhijjanti va yena kaya- 
vacipayogena so mammacchedako. Ek’ antena pharusace- 
tana 146 pharusavaca, pharusam vadati etayati. Katham 
pana ek’ antapharusacetana hoti? Dutthacittataya. Lassa 
ti ek' antapharusacetanaya eva pharusavācābhāvassa.!t? 
Mammacchedako savanapharusatayati adhippayo. Cuzttasan- 
hatāya pharusavācā na hoti kammapath’ appattatta, kam- 
mabhavam pana na sakkā vāretun ti. Evam anvayavasena 
cetanāpharusatāya pharusavācam sādhetvā idāni tam eva 
patipakkhanayena sādhetum vacanasaņhatāyāti ādi vuttam. 
Sā pharusavācā. Yan ti yam puggalam. Etthāpi kamma- 
pathabhāvam appattā appasāvajjā, itarā mahāsāvajjā ; 
tathā kilesānam mudutibbatābhede.!t$ Keci pana: Yam 
uddissa pharusavaca 4° payujjanti, tassa sammukha va 
sisam etiti; eke:15° Parammukhā pi pharusavācā hoti 
yevati ca 151 vadanti. Tatthayam adhippayo yutto siyā : — 
Sammukhā payoge agarav’ àdinam balavabhavato siya 

187 AKM atthasa 144 Bm ghattitesu 

BG atthasmim 145 ABGKM °matta - © 
188 BG hapanam 146 ABGKM add ek’ antapharusa- 
139 P °danata cetanà 
140 ABGP adanam 147 BG °vācā sā c’ assa 
K twice 148 BmP "bhāve 
141 Bm ev' ettha attho 149 M "vācāya 
142 BG pharusā- 150 ABGKM ettha 

143 Bm dutthārusu 151 BmP omit 


cetanā balavatī, parassa ca tad atthajānanam, na tathā 
asammukhā ti.  Yathà pana akkosite mate alàhane 15? 
kata 153 khamana !5* upavad' antarāyam nivatteti, evam: 
Parammukhā payuttā pi pharusavācā hoti yevāti sakkā 
vifiātun ti. Kupttacīttan ti akkosādhippāyen' eva kupita- 
cittam, na maraņādhippāyena. Maraņādhippāyena citta- 
kope sati vyāpādo yeva hotiti. 

“ Nel' añgo setapacchado 155 ekàro 356 vattati ratho 157 
anigham passa ayantam chinnasotam abandhanan " ti (& 

imissā gāthāya. Silam h’ ettha nel’ angan ti vuttam, ten’ 
ev’ aha Citto gahapati: 

“ Nel’ angan ti kho bhante silanam etam adhivacanan ”’ 

Sukumārā ti apharusatāya mudukā.  Purassģti ettha 
pura-saddo tannivāsīvācako 158 datthabbo : Gāmo agato ti 
adisu viya. Ten’ ev’ aha nagaravāsīnan ti. 

Manam appāyati vaddhetiti manapd, tena vuttam ctita- 
vuddhikarā 15? ti. | | 

Āsevanam bhāvanam bahulīkaraņam. Yam'%9 gāhitum'% 
pavattito, tena agahite 6! appasāvajjo gahite mahāsāvajjo 
ti; idhāpi kilesānam mudutibbatāvasenāpi appasāvajjama- 
hāsāvajjatā labbhati yeva. 

K ālavādī ti ādi samphappalāpā pativiratassa pati- 
pattidassanam. Yatha hi pāņātipātā pativirato 
ti ādi pāņātipātappahānapatipattidassanam; pānņāti- 
pātam pahāya viharatiti hi vutte katham pāņā- 
tipātappahānam hotiti ? Apekkhāsabbhāvato !%% pāņā- 
tipātā pativirato hotiti vuttam, sā pana virati 

(6 SIV 291 Ud 76 () S IV 292 

152 ABGKM ādāhane 188 ABGKM ti vasi va eko 
Bm alah 189 P cittabuddhi- 
165 Pkathā — te A yam gáyitum 
154 ABG matā only B™ yam gāhayitum 
KM manā only K sangāyitum 
155 A setacchado P sangahayitum pavattayitum 
yl pa y1 
156 BG ekāte 161 B aggahite 

157 A ratto; BG ra; KM rattho 1$? ABGKM "sambhāvato 

75. 23 

75, 26 

76, 1 

76, 7 

76, 10 

79, 15 


kathan ti dha nihitadando nihitasattho ti; 
tai ca dandasatthanidhanam kathan ti vuttam lajji ti 
adi. Evam uttar’ uttaram purimassa purimassa upaya- 
sandassanam. Tathā adinn' àdàn' àdisu yathasambhavam 
yojetabbam. Tena vuttam: Kālavādī ti ādi samphappa- 
lāpā pativiratassa patipattidassanan ti. Atthasamhitā pi 
hi vācā ayuttakālappayogena atth” āvahā na siyā ti anat- 
thaviiiāāpanavācam anulometi, tasmā samphappalapam 
pajahantena akālavāditā parivajjetabbā ti vuttam kāla - 
vādī ti. Kālena! vadantenāpi ubhayānatthasādha- 
nato !9* abhütam parivajjetabban ti aha bhūtavādī ti. 
Bhitafi ca vadantena yam idhaloka-paralokahitasampada- 
kam tad eva vattabban ti dassetum atthavadi ti 
vuttam. Attham vadantenápi na lokiyadhammasannissitam 
eva vattabbam, atha kho lok' uttaradhammasannissitam 
piti dassan' attham!5 dhammavaàdi ti vuttam. 
Yatha ca attho lok’ uttaradhammasannissito hoti tam 
dassan’ attham vinayavadi ti vuttam.  Pātimok- 
khasamvaro satisamvaro iiāņasamvaro khantisamvaro viri- 
yasamvaro ti hi paiicannam samvarānam; tadangavinayo 
vikkhambhanavinayo samucchedavinayo patippassaddhivi- 
nayo nissaraņavinayo ti paficannam vinayánai ca vasena 
vuccamāno attho!%$ nibbānādhigamahetubhāvato lok utta- 
radhammasannissito hotiti. 

Evam guņavisesayutto ca attho vuccamāno desanākosalle 
sati sobhati, kiccakaro ca hoti, nàññatha ti dassetum 
nidhānavatim'Y vācam bbhāsitā ti vuttam. 
Idāni tam desanākosallam vibhāvetum k ā le n ā ti ādim 
aha.  Ajjhāsay” atth” uppattīnam pucchāya ca vasena 
otinne 19? desanàvisaye ek’ ams’ ādibyākaraņavibhāgam 
sallakkhetvā thapanā-het” udāharaņa-samsandanāni tam- 
tam-kālānurūpam vibhāventiyā !%% parimitaparicchinnarū- 
pāya vipulatara !”%-gambhīr" udāra '”!-pahūt atthavitthā- 

163 AKM kalo va 167 AK nibbanavatim 
BG kale 168 ABGKM otinna 

164 ABGKM ubhay' 168 ABGKM "tiyam 
atthāsādhanato 170 ABGKM omit 

165 BmP dassetum 171 BG "udāhara 

166 ABGKM add ti P "udāna 


rasañgahikaya 122 desanāya pare yathâjjhāsaym param’ 
atthasiddhiyam patitthapento desanākusalo ti vuccatiti 
evam p' ettha atthayojanā veditabbā. 

10. Evam patipātiyā satta mūlasikkhāpadāni vibhajitvā 
sati pi abhijjhadippahanassa sati-samvara-silasangahe 173 
uparigunasangahato, lokiyaputhujjanavisayato 174 ca utta- 
_ radesanaya 17> sanganhitum tam pariharitvā pacurajanapā- 
katam ācārasīlam eva vibhajanto Bhagava Bijagama- 77,6 
bhūtagāmasamārambhā ti ādim āha. Tattha gamo 
ti samüho. Nanu ca rukkh' àdayo cittarahitataya 176 
na jiva; cittarahitata 1”? ca paripphandabhavato,!78 chinne 
virühanato, visadisajātikabhāvato, catuyoni-apariyāpan- 
nato!?? ca veditabba. Vuddhi pana pavala-sila-lavananam 
pi vijjatiti na tesam jivabhave karanam. Visayagahanafi ca 
parikappanamattam !®° supanam viya Cificadinam,}*! tatha 
dohal àdayo.!?? Tattha kasmā bījagāmabhūtagāmasāram- 
bhà pativirati icchitā ti ? Samaņasāruppato tannissitasat- 
tanurakkhanato ca. Ten’ ev’ aha 

** Jivasaüüino hi moghapurisa manussa rukkhasmin ”’ ti ) 

adi. Allatinarukkh’ ddtkassdti 183 allatinassa c’ eva alla- 77, 8 
rukkh' àdikassa ca.  Ádi-saddena osadhi-gaccha-latádayo 

Ekam bhattam ekabhattam, tam assa atthiti Eka- 77, 11 
bhattiko, ekasmim divase ekavāram eva bhuñjanato.184 
Ta-y-idam 185 rattibhojino !$$ pi siyà ti tam nivattan' 
attham āha rattůparato ti. Evam pi aparaņhabhojī 77, 16 
pi siya ekabhattiko 187 t118® tad āsankānivattan” attham 
vivato vikdlabhojana ti vuttam. Arun’ uggamanato patthaya 77, 18 

(0 Vin I 189 

172 Bm ?sangahakataya 180 P kappanā- 
173 Bm samvarasīlasikkhā- 181 GK viditvādīnam (not clear) 

sangahe 182 P vedohatādayo 
S Ec D pi visayato 2 ms Rm 

n ako 

P sarapan 185 ABGKM na-y-idam 
176 B "rahitattāya 186 ABGKM °bhojanena 
177 B "rahitattā 187 AKM ?bhojam ; 
178 AKM paritthandā- BG ?bhojanam 

BG ?pphanda- 188 BG pi 

179 A catusoni- 
K catusosāni- 


77, 20 

77, 22 

77. 24 

77, 28 
77. 29 

78, 3 
78, 3 
78, 3, 4 


yava majjhantika,189 ayam Buddh' adinam 19 ariyanam 191 
acinnasamacinno bhojanassa kalo nama, tad afifio vikalo. 
Atthakathayam pana dutiyapadena rattibhojanassa patik- 
khittatta aparanho vikalo ti vutto. Sankhepato 

“‘ Sabbapapassa akaranan ” ti 9 

ādi nayappavattam Bhagavato sāsanam sacchandarāgappa- 
vattito 182 nacc’ adinam 18° dassanam na anulometiti aha 
sāsanassa ananulomaitā ti. Attana payojiyamanam 194 
parehi payojapiyamanan ca naccam naccabhavasamafifato 
pàliyam eten' eva !?5 nacca-saddena gahitam, tatha gita- 
vadita-sadda 196 cáti aha mnaccana-naccapan’ ddivasendati. 
Ādi-saddena gāyana-gāyāpana-vādana-vādāpanāni sanga- 
nhati. Dassanena c’ ettha savanam pi sangahitam virüp' 
ekasesanayena. Alocanasabhavataya va paficannam vififia- 
nànam savanakiriyaya pi dassanasankhepasabbhavato 192 
dassanā icceva vuttam. Avisūkabhūtassa gītassa savanam 
kadāci vattatiti aha vzsūkabhūtā 198 dassanā ti. Tatha hi 
vuttam Param’ atthajotikaya Khuddak’ atthakathaya : 1% 

““ Dhammipasamhitam 2 gitam ??! vattati, 
gitüpasamhito dhammo na vattati " ti %) 

* Yam ktūctti ganthitam asandhitam *%2 va yam kiñci 

puppham. Gandhajatan ti gandhajatiyam. Tassāpi yam 

kivciti anuvattanato dhüpitassa adhüpitassápi yassa kassaci 
vilepan' àdi na vattatiti dasseti.* 

Ucca ti ucca-saddena samān” attham ekam sadd” anta- 
ram; seti etthāti sayanam. Uccāsayanam mahāsayanaūī ca 
samanasarupparahitam pamanditkkantam akappty’ atthara- 

0) Dh 183 (k) KhpA 36 (But opposite meaning is given here.) 

199 BmP majjhanhika 198 DA visūka with v.l. 
190 BmP Buddhānam visūkabhūtā 
191 BmP omit 19? Bm Khuddakapath' 
19? Bm accantachanda- atthakathāya 

P acchannachanda- 200 ABGKM °samhito 
193 AK nacchadinam B™ adds pic’ ettha 
194 AKM payojaya- 201 ABGKM gito 

BG payojanamanam *...* BnP omit 
195 Bm eken'- 202 A asamvidhā 
196 Bm ?saddena K asandhā 

19? ABGKM ?sambhávato 


nan ?® ti. Ásand' àdi-àsanaíi c' ettha sayanena sangahitan 
ti datthabbam. Yasma pana adhare patikkhitte tad adha- 
rakiriyā patikkhittā va hoti, tasmā uccāsayanama- 
hāsayanā icceva vuttam, atthato pana tad upabhoga 
nisajjanipajjanehi virati dassita ti datthabba. Atha 204 
va 2094 uccasayana-mahasayana 205 ti etasmim 206 atthe eka- 
sesanayena ayam niddeso kato, yatha 

“ Namarüpapaccaya salayatanan ” ti.%) 

Asanakiriyapubbakatta va 2°? sayanam 2°? sayanakiriyaya 
sayanagahanen’ eva 4sanam pi 298 gahitan ti veditabbam. 

Anfehi gahapane upanikkhittasadiyane ca patiggahan’ 
attho labbhatiti aha na ugganhapeti 2° na upanikkhitiam 
sádiyatíti. Atha và tividham patiggahanam kayena vacaya 
manasa ti. Ettha *'% kāyena patiggahaņam ugganhanam, 
vācāya patiggahaņam uggahāpanam, manasā patiggahaņam 
sádiyanan ti tividham pi patiggahanam samafifianiddesena 
ekasesanayena vā gahetvā patiggahanā ti vuttan ti aha JV” 
eva nam ugganhaiiti adi. | 

Es’ eva nayo Amakadhaüdüapatiggahanà ti 
adisu pi. Nivar’ adi-upadhafifiassa sali-y-adimtiladhanni’ 
antogadhattā vuttam sattavidhassdti. 

“ Anujanami bhikkhave pafica vasani bhesajjani accha- 

vasam macchavasam susukāvasam sūkaravasam gadra- 

bhavasan ” ti (m) 

^» 9^» e 

vuttatta idam odissa anunnatam nama, tassa pana 
“ Kale patiggahitan ” ti (n) 

vuttatta patiggahanam vattatiti aha avifiatra odissa anui- 
Nata ti. 
Akkamatiti nippileti. Pubbabhage akkamatiti sambandho. 
Hadayan ti nali-adi-manabhajananam abbhantaram. Til’ 

© MI26r . m VinI2oo ©) Ibid. 

208 DA akappiy' atthatam with v.l. 306 BG ekasmim 
akappiya paccattharaņam 207 BmP omit 

204 Bm omits 208 BmP omit 

205 Bm uccasayanasayana-mahasa- 20 ABGKM uggahàpeti 
yanasayana 210 BP tattha 

78, 8 


78, 10 

78, 13 

79, 6 
79, 19 

79, 24 
79, 24 

80, 16 ` 

80, 19 

80, 19 

80, 31 

80, 31 


ādīnam nāļi-ādīhi minanakāle ussāpitasīsass eva #1! stkhā, 
tassa bhedo hàpanam. 

=“ Kectti Sārasamās' ācariyā Uttaravihāravāsino ca.*!? 

Vadho ti mutthippahārakasatālan” ādīhi *!3 himsanam 
vihethanan ti attho.  Vihethan' atthe pi hi vadha-saddo 

'" Attānam vadhitvā vadhitvā ” ti (o) 

ādisu. Yathā hi appatiggahabhāvasāmaīīie sati pi pabbaji- 
tehi appatiggahitavatthuvibhagasandassan' attham ?!* itthi- 
kumáàri-dasi-dás' àdayo vibhàgena vutta. Evam parassa 
haranabhavato adinn’ adanabhavasamafine sati pi tulakit’ 
adayo adinn’ adanavisesabhavadassan’ attham vibhagena 
vuttā, na evam pānātipātapariyāyassa vadhassa punagga- 
hane payojanam atthiti.?!5 Tattha sayankaro idha parakaro 
ti ca na sakkā vattum. 

'' Kāyavacīpayogasamutthāpikā cetanā chappayogā " 
ti P) 

ca vuttattà. Tasmā yathāvutto yeva attho sundarataro. 
Atthakathāyam pana V a d ho tt māraņan ti vuttam, tam 
pi pothanam ?!6 eva sandhāyāti ca sakkā vinifiāātum, maraņa- 
saddassa 217 vihimsane pi dassanato.?!$ 

Ettāvatā ti panatipatam pahayati adina che- pativirato ti 
evam ?!? parimanena pàthena. Antarabhedam ** agahetvā 
paliyam agatanayena chabbisatisikkhapadasangaham ye- 
bhuyyena ca **! sikkhapadanam avibhattatta cullasilam 222 
nama. Desanavasena hi idha cullamajjhim” ādibhāvo 
adhippeto, na dhammavasena. Tathā hi idha sankhittena 
udditthānam sikkhāpadānam avibhattānam vibhajanava- 

(o) Vin IV 277 (p) 9? 

211 Bm ussapitasikha yeva 216 ABGKM pothapanam > 
P ussápità sisà yeva 217 Bm marana l 
212 ABGKM va 218 Bm dissanato 
213 Bm "kasātālan"- 219 BmP eta 
214 BG °vibhagadassan’- 220 Bm antara- 
B™P "vatthuvisesabhāva- 221 Bm omits 
sandassan’- 222 Bm cila for culla here and below 


B™P atthi 


sena majjhimasiladesana pavatta. Ten’ ev’ aha majjhima- 
silam vittharento ti. 

223 Cullasilam nitthitam 2% 

11. Tattha yatha ti opamm’ atthe nipato. Vā ti 
vikapp’ atthe. Pandti vacanalankare. Eke ti aififie. 
Bhonto ti sadhiinam piyasamudaharo.?* Sadhavo hi 
pare bhonto ti va devanam piyati va, ayasmanto ti va 
samalapanti. Yam kifici pabbajjam upagata *?*5 samana. 
Jātimattena brāhmaņā. Idam vuttam hoti: — Ussa- 
ham katva mama vannam vadamāno pi puthujjano: Pana- 
tipātam pahāya pāņātipātā pativirato ti ādinā parānud- 
desikanayena và yatha pan’ eke samanabrahmanabhavam 
patijānamānā parehi ca tathā sambhāviyamānā tad anurū- 
papatipattim ajānanato, asamatthato ca na abhisambhu- 
nanti; na evam ayam. Ayam pana Samaņo Gotamo 
sabbatha pi samanasaruppapatipadam piiresi yevati afin’ 
uddesikanayena va sabbatha pi acarasilamattam eva vadey- 
yum ; na tad uttarin ti. 

Bijagamabhütagamasamarambhapade saddakkamena ap- 
padhānabhūto pi bījagāmabhūtagāmo niddisitabbatāya 
padhānabhāvam patilabhati. Añño hi saddakkamo añño 
atthakkamo ti āha katamo so bījagāmabhūtagāmo 
ti. Tasmim hi vibhatte tabbisayataya samarambho pi 
vibhatto va hotiti. Ten’ ev’ aha Bhagava mulabijan 
ti adi. 

Milam eva bijam miulabijam, milam bijam etassati 
pi mūlabījam. Sesesu pi es’ eva nayo. Phalubt- 
jan ti pabbabijam. Paccay’ antarasamavaye sadisaphal’ 
uppattiyā ?*% visesakāraņabhāvato virūhaņasamatthe sāra- 
phale nirülho 22? bijasaddo tad atthasamsiddhiya mil’ adisu 
pi kesuci pavattatiti mil’ adito nivattan' attham ekena 
bija-saddena visesetva vuttam Bijabijan ti. 

223-223 Bm Cilasilavannana 226 AK yadi sa phal’ 
nitthita BGM yadisa- 

224 BG °dacaro 227 A nirucco 

225 ABGKM upagatatāya BG niruttho 

KMP nirūdho 

81, I 

81, 1 
81, I 
81, I 

81, 12 
81, 13 

81, 15 
81, 18 

81, 20 

81, 21 
81, 26 

83, 6 

83, 12, 17 

83, 22 

83, 27; 84, 2 

84, 12 


“ Rüparüpan " ti (4? 
** Dukkhadukkhan ” ti 

ca yathā. Kasma pan’ ettha bījagāmabhūtagāmam puc- 
chitvà bijagamo eva vibhatto ti? Na kho pan' etam evam 
datthabbam. Nanu avocumha: Mūlam eva bījam mūla- 
bijam, mülam bijam etassáti pi mülabijan ti ? Tattha puri- 
mena bijagàmo niddittho, dutiyena bhūtagāmo. Duvidho 
p' esa sàmafifianiddesena mülabijafi ca ??* mülabijaii ca ??3 
mülabijan ti ekasesanayena va paliyam niddittho ti vedi- 
tabbo. Ten’ ev’ aha Sabbam h' etam 229 ti adi. 

I2. Sannidhikatassáti etena sannidhikarabhogan 
ti ettha kàra-saddassa kamm’ atthatam dasseti. Yatha va 
Acayangamino *°° ti vattabbe anunāsikalopena 

“ Ācayagāmino ” ti (9 

niddeso kato. Evam sannidhikāram paribhogan ti vattabbe 
anunāsikalopena sannidhikāra paribhogan ti 
vuttam ; sannidhim katvā paribhogan ti attho. 

Sammā kilese likhatiti sallekho, suttantanayena patipatti. 
Pariyāyati kappiyan **! ti pariyāyo ; kappiyavācānusārena 

Kilesehi àmasitabbato àmisam, yam kifici upabhogara- 
ham vatthu, ten’ ev’ aha Amisan*® ti vuttdvasesan ti. 
Nayadassanam h' etam sannidhivatthünam. 

Udakakaddame ti udake ca kaddame ca. Acchathati 
nisīdatha. Gīvdyāmakan ti gīvam āyamitvā āyamitvā,**t 
yathā ca ?35 bhutte atibhuttataya gīvā āyamitabbā va hoti, 
evan ti attho. 

Catubhāgamattan ti kuccubamattam.?3$ Kappiyakutiyan 
ti ādi vinayavasena vuttam. 

13. Ettakam piti vinicchayavicāraņā ganthakittanam ??" 

(q) Mohavicchedani 68 (1) SIV 259; V 56 (8 A V 243, 276 

228-228 BG omit | 333 So all MSS 

229 ABGKM etan only DA àmisasannidhin 
P c' etan with v.l. āmisan | 

230 ABG ācayagāmino 334 BWP once only 

:31 Bm kappiyati 235 BmP và 

232 236 BmP kutumbamattam 

237 BmP vatthukittanam 


pi. Yojanamattam *35 eváti pad' atthamattam ?3? eva. Yassa 
pana padassa vitthārakatham vinā na sakkā attho 34? 
viiifiātum, tattha vitthārakathā 241 pi pad’ atthasangaham 
eva gacchati. 

Kutühalavasena pekkhitabbato Pekkham,?* nata- 
satthavidhinà ?? naccapayogo.?** | Natasamühena pana 
janasamühe karanavasena natasamajjan ti vuttam. Sāra- 
samase pana 245 pekkham 246 mahan ti vuttam. 

Ghanatalam 247 nima dandamayatalam silasalakatalam va. 

Eke ti Sarasamas' Acariya Uttaraviharavasino ca.248 
Yathà c' ettha evam ito paresu pi eke ti agatatthane. 

Caturassa-ammaņakatālam 2% nāma rukkhasāradant ādi- 
su 250 yena kenaci caturassa-ammaņakam katva catusu 
passesu cammena onandhitva katavaditam. 

Abbhokkiranam #5) rangabalikiranam,?*? ya nanditi vuc- 
cati. Sobhanagarakan?9 ti sobhanagarakam.?*4 
Sobhanagharakan 255 ti Sārasamāse vuttam. 

Candalanam idan ti Candadlam.**® Sane udakena 
temetva afifia-m-afifiam akotanakila 25? sayadhovanam. 

Indajàlenáti atthidhopanamantam ?53 parijapitva 2° ya- 
tha pare atthini yeva passanti evam tac’ adinam antara- 

Sakatabyuh’ aditi ádi-saddena cakkapadumagarüpabyüh' 
Adim 260 sañganhati. 

238 BmP and DA payojana- 353 AGKM sobhanangarakan 
239 BP pad’ atthayojana- B sobhananagarakan 
240 A atthe B™P sobhanakaran 
241 BG viūūāņakathā See D I 6 ín 1 
242 Bm pekkhā 354 BG sobhanaüngárakam 
P pekkhana B™ sobhanakaranam 
345 ABGKM naàvyasattha- P sobhanakāraņam 
344 BmP natānaīi ca payogo 55 A Sobhanā- 
345 BmP omit 256 AKM Candalakam 
246 Bm pekkha; P pekkha BG candalaka 
247 ABGKM ghanam talan 257 BG athakotakila 
248 DP va M athakhotanakīļā 
349 BmP "ambaņaka- here and 258 Bm *dhovana- 
below 259 Bm Cjappitvā 
DA caturassara- with v.l. 260 A °riparubbilh’ adi 
caturassa- BG ?rüpabyulh' adi 
260 Bm °dand’ adisu BmP ?padumakalirabyüh'- 
#61 (3M ambhokakiranam K ?rüparubyülh' adi 
252 BmP ?balikaranam M *byūlh' ādim 

M ?bali- 

84, 13 

84, 14 

84, 14 

84, 18 
84, 19 
84, 21 
84, 20 

84, 22 
84, 22 
84, 24 

84, 24 
85, 4 

85, II 

85, 17 

85, 27 

85, 29 
86, 5 
86, 5 
86, 17 

86, 20 

86, 20 

86, 25 

86, 28 
87, 3 

87, 5 

87, 9 


14. Padānīti sāri-ādīnam **! patitthānatthānāni.  Dasa- 
padam nāma dvīhi pantīhi vīsatiyā padehi kīļanajūtam. 

Pāsakam vuccati chasu passesu ek” ekam yāva chakkam 
dassetvā katakīļanakam, tam vaddhetvā *%? yathāladdham 
ekak' ādivasena sāriyo apanentā upanentā ca kīlanti. 

Ghatena kila Ghatika ti eke. 

Bahusu salak’ Adisu 26 visesarahitam ekam salakam 
gahetvà tàsu pakkhipitva puna tass’ eva uddharanam 
Salakahatthan ti eke. 

Pannena vams' ākārena kata nalika pannanalika.*** Ten’ 
ev’ aha Tam dhamantā ti. 

Pucchantassa mukh’ agatam akkharam gahetva nattha- 
mutthi-lābhālābh” ādijānanakīļā **% A kkharzkā ti pi 

Vāditānurūpam naccam gāyanam vā Yathāvajjan 
ti pi vadanti. Evam kate jayo bhavissati afifiatha parajayo 
ti jayaparajaye purakkhatva payogakaranavasena parihara- 
path’ ādīnam **$ pi jūtapamādatthānabhāvo veditabbo. 
Pangacīr' ādīhi pi vams’ adihi katabbakicca-* siddhi-asiddhi- 
jaya-parajay’ avaho payogo vutto ti datthabbam. Yatha- 
vajjan ti ca karan’ Adihi**? sadisatadassanadassanehi 68 
jayaparàjayavasena jütakilakabhávena ?9? vuttam. 

15. Vālarūpāntti āharimāni vāļarūpāni. Akappiyarüp 
ākulo * akappiyamaīīco pallanko *” ti Sārasamāse. 

Vanacitran 272 ti bhitticchad’ àdivasena vitatavicitram.??? 

Rukkhatūla-latātūla-potakītūlānam 274 vasena tinnam 

Uddhalomiyam kectti Sārasamās” ācariyā Uttaravihāra- 
vāsino ca. Tathā ek” antalomiyam. 

Koseyyakatihissamayan ?75 tī koseyyakasatamayam.?7 

261 BmP sārīnam 269 Bm *kīļitabhāvena 
262 P vattetva | P ?kilika- 

263 BmP salākāsu 270 BmKP omtt 

264 Bm omits ? Bm adds va 

265 Bm natthamutti- 272 Bm vānavicittan | 
266 BG pariharakath'- 273 Bm vānena vicitram 
*...* Bomits GK vinanavicitram 
:697 BmP kap' àdihi 274 P "latābhūta- 

268 Bm sadisatākāradassanehi 275 Bm °kattissamayan 

P sadisata na dassanehi 276 Bm °kassata- 


Suddhakoseyyan ti ratanapatisibbanarahitam.*”” Thapet- 
và tulikan ti etena 278 ratanapatisibbanarahita pi tūlikā na 
vattatiti dipeti. Ratanapatisibbitaniti imina yani ratana- 
patisibbanarahitani,2”° tāni **% bhumm’ attharanavasena 
yathánurüpam maficapith' àdisu ca upanetum vattatiti 
dipitam hoti. 

Ajinacammehiti ajinamigacammehi. Tani kira cammani 
sukhumàni,??! tasmà dupatta-tipattàni katva sibbanti. Tena 
vuttam Ajinappaveni ti. 

Vuttanayenāti vinaye vuttanayena. 

16. Alankār anjanam 282 eoa na bhesajjam,**$ maņģda- 
nānuyogassa adhippetattā. 

M ālļā-saddo sāsane pupphesu pi nirūļho *** ti aha 
abaddhamālā 255 vā ti. 

Mattikakakkan ti?8* osadhehi 28* abhisankhatam yoga- 
mattikakakkam. Calite ti kupite. Lohite sannisinne dut- 
thalohite khine. 

17. Duggatito samsārato ca niyyāti etenāti niyyanam, 
saggamaggo mokkhamaggo ca. Tam niyyānam arahati, 
niyyāne vā niyuttā, niyyānam vā phalabhūtam etissā 
atthiti niyyānikā, vacīduccaritasankilesato niyyatiti và 
ī-kārassa rassattam ya-kārassa ca ka-kāram katvā niyyā- 
nikā ; cetanāya saddhim samphappalāpā veramaņi. Tappa- 
tipakkhato aniyyānikā, tassā bhāvo aniyyānikattam, tasmā 
Anīyānikattā. Tiracchānabhūtā ti tirokaraņabhūtā. Kam- 
matthanabhave ti aniccatapatisamyutta 28? - catusaccakam- 
matthanabhave. Saha atthenati Sdtthakam, hitapatisamyut- 
tan ti attho. 

Visikhā ti gharasanniveso,**$ visikhagahanena ca 
tannivāsino gahitā: Gāmo āgato ti ādisu viya. Ten' ev 
aha sūrā samaithā ti, Saddhà pasannà ti ca. 

277 BmP ?parisibbana- here and 284 A nirucco 

below. BG nirüso 
278 BG ekena KM nirüdho 
279 BmP "parisibbitāni 285 BmP baddha- 
280 BmP omit 286 AK ti occibbehi 
281] ABGKM sukhumatarani BG tibbadibbehi 
282 BG alankārajananam M tibbaccibbehi 
283 ABGKM bhesajjanam 287 ABGK "yuttattā 

M "yuttatta 

288 ABGKM omit ghara 

87, 12, 13 

87, 14 

87, 19 
87 ,19 
88, 8 

88, 24 

88, 25 

88, 28 
88, 29, 30 

89, 16, 23 
go, I 
90, 21 

90, 22 

90, 25 
90, 32 
9I, I2 

9I, 2I 

91, 28 
91, 29 

91, 30 

91, 30 

91, 31 

92, 9, 12 

92, 12 
92, I9 

92, 22 
92, 22 
92, 23 


Kumbhatthānāpadesena kumbhadāsiyo vuttā ti aha 
kumbhadāstkathā vā ti. 

Uppatti-thiti-sambhār” ādivasena **% lokam akkhāyatiti 
Lok’ akkhaytka. 

18. Sahttanti pubbāparāviruddham. 

19. Dūtassa kammam diteyyam, tassa katha Duteyya- 

20. Ttvidhenāti sāmantajappana-iriyāpathasannissita-pac- 
cayapatisedhanabhedato ** tippakārena. Vzmhāpayanttti : 
Aho acchariyapuriso ti attani paresam vimhayam uppadenti. 
Lapantiti attanam dayakam va ukkhipitva yatha so kifici 
dadàti, evam ukkacetva kathenti. Nimittena carati,??! 
nimittam va karotiti 2°? xemttttko.??3 Nimittan ti ca ?94 
paresam paccayadanasafn’ uppadakam kayavacikammam 
vuccati. Nippimsantiti 2°> nippesa, nippesa yeva n1p pe- 
stkā. Nippeso ti *?%$ ca Sathapuriso 297? viya labhasakkar’ 
attham akkosa-khumsan’ uppandana-parapitthimamsaka- 

298 Majjhimasilam nitthitam.?9? 

21. Angàni àrabbha pavattatta angasahacaritam 299 sat- 
tham 3° A ngan ti vuttam. Nimittan ti etthapi es’ 
eva nayo. Keci pana: Angan ti angavikāran ti vadanti; 
paresam angavikāradassanenāpi lābhālābhā *! vuccantīti.39? 
Paņdarājā 93 ti dakkhiņa-Madhurādhipati.%4 

Mahantānan ti etena appakam nimittam mahantam 
nimittam uppado *°5 ti dasseti. 

Idam nama passatiti yo vasabham kufijaram pasadam 399 
pabbatam và àrülham supine attànam passati tassa idam 
nama phalam hofiti. Supinakan ti supinasattham. 

289 AK °sangar’ adi 298—298 Bm majjhimasīlavaņņanā 
BGM °samhar’ adi- nitthita 

290 BmP °patisevana- 299 P angabhasaba- 

291 Bm caranti 300 BG attha 

292 Bm karontīti 300 BmP lābhālābh' ādi 

293 Bm nemittikā 302 BmP vijjā ti | 

294 BG add paccayam 303 Bm and DA Panduraja 

295 BmP nippisantiti 394 pm dakkhinà- 

296 ABGKM omit 305 BG uppade 

29” ABGKM hatthapurisā B™ uppato 

306 ABGKM pasada 


Angasampattivipattidassanamattena 7 ādisanam vuttam 
angan ti imina; Lakkhanan ti imina pana maha- 
nubhavatanipphadaka - angalakkhanavisesadassanenati 309 
ayam etesam viseso. = 

Ahate ® ti nave. Ito patthaydéti deva-rakkhasa-manuss' 
àdibhedena vividhe 319 vatthabhage ito vā etto vā chinne ?!! 
idam nàma bhog' adi hotiti. 

Dabbihom' ādīni homass' upakaran' àdivisesehi ?!? 
phalavisesadassanavasena pavattāni.  Aggihomam vutta- 
vasesasādhanavasena pavattam homam. 

Angalatthin 3'3 ti sarīram. 

Angino 314 sattham azgeyyam,*15 Masurakkhena kato 
gantho Masurakkho. 

Bhūrivijjā sassavuddhikaraņavijjā *!6 ti Sārasa- 

Sapakkhaka ... pe... catuppadānan ti pingalamakkhik’ 
adi-sapakkhaka,?!8 gharagolik’ adi-apakkhaka, manussaca- 
kor’ Adi-dipada,?!® kakantaka-sasa-jambuk' adi-catuppa- 

23. Asukadivase ti pakkhassa dutiye tatiye ti ādi tithi- 
vasena vuttam. Asukanakkhatte ti rohini-adi nakkhatta- 

24. Ukkanam patanan ti ukk’ obhasanam **! patanam. 
Vātasanghātesu 3?? hi vegena aíifia-m-aüfiam saüghattan- 
tesu 328 hi dīpak” obhāso viya obhāso uppajjitvā ākāsato 
patati. Tatthayam ukkapatavoharo. 

Avisuddhata abbhamahik’ adihi. 

25. Dhārānuppavecchanam vassanam.** 

Hatthena adhippayavififiapanam **5 hatthamudda. Tathā 

30? P °dassanasamatthena 316 BmP sassabuddhi- 

308 ABGKM "nipphādakam anga- 317 BGKM "samāso 
lakkhaņam- 318 ABGKM pingal’ akkh’ adi- 

309 BG angate 319 BP devamanussakofic' adi- 
DA āhate with v.l. ahate = dvipada 

310 BmP vividha soo, .7520 BMP omit sasa 

313 A jinpe; BmPsaüchinne 331 ABGKM °Sobhasanam 

312 AKM homassa karan'- —— 333 AK vātappaghātesu 
BG hossa karan’- BGM vatappamghatesu 

313 So all MSS 823 A samsaddantena 
DA angul’ atthim | P ?ghattantena 

314 BmP abbhino | 324 ABGKM vassanam 

315 BmP abbheyyam 325 BmP adhippeta- 

92, 24 
92, 26, 27 
93, 2 
93, 2 

93, II 
93, 18 
93, 18 

93, 22 

93, 29 

94, 39 
94, 30 

95. 9 

95, 14 

95, 19 

95, 20 
95, 20 
95, 2I 
95, 26 

95, 24 
95, 24 

95, 25 

96, 2 
96, 4 

96, 16 
96, 16 

96, 16 
96, 24 

96, 25 
96, 26 

97. 3 

97, 6 


angulisankocanen’ eva 3*% gaņanā. Pārasikamilakkhak āda- 
yo 327 viya 3?$ nav' antavasena *** gaņanā acchtddakagaņanā. 

Patuppadan’ āditi ādi-saddena vokalana-bhāgahār ādike 

Cintàvasenáti vatthum anusandhifi ??? ca 9239 sayam eva 
cirena cintetvà karanavasena cintakavi veditabbo.  Kiüci 
sutvà sutena asutam *** anusandhetvā karanavasena suta- 
kavi. Kafici attham upadharetvà tassa sankhipanavitthāraņ' 
ādivasena 3! atthakavi. Yam kiñci parena katam 3*? kab- 
bam 333 natakam va disva tam sadisam eva ajifiam attano 
than’ uppattikapatibhanena karanavasena patibhanakavt 

26. Pariggahabhavena darikaya ganhapanam A vaha- 
nam. Tatha dapanam Vivadhanam. 

Des’ antare digunatigun’ adigahanavasena bhandapayo- 
janam àyogo.9* Tattha va afifiattha va vaddhitagahana- 
vasena payojanam uddharo. Bhaņdamūlarahitānam vaņij- 
jam 335 katvà ettaken' udayena saha mülam detháti dhana- 
danam dyogo ; 6 tavakalikadanam uddharo ti ca vadanti. 

Tīhi kāraņehiti ettha vātena pāņakehi vā gabbhe vinas- 
sante na purimakammanā **7 okaso kato, tappaccayà kam- 
mam vipaccati. Sayam eva pana kammanā ** okāse kate 
na ek' antena vàto 9??? pànakà và apekkhitabbā 3% ti kam- 
massa visum kàranabhàvo vutto ti datthabbam. Nigd- 
dhaniyan 341 ti upasamakaram. *** Paģikamman ti yathà te 
na khādanti, tathā patikaranam.**? 

Parivatian’ attham avudh’ adina saha ukkhittahatthassa 
okkhipanavasena *4% parivattan’ attham. 

Icchit’ atthassa devataya kanne kathanavasena jappanam 
Kannajappanan ti ca vadanti. 

326 ABGKM °evam | 33 ABGKM purimam 

327 Bm gives pādasika- as v.l. BmP °kammuna 

328 A vinayavattavasena 338 BmP kammunā 

329 P °saficicca 339 p vatam 

330 BmP assutam 340 P avekkhi- 

331 P sankhepana- 341 A nisadhaniyam 

332 BG katham BG tigādha- 

333 AKM kaccam; BG tabbam Bm nibbapaniyan 

334 ABGKM āyo only; BMP payogo DA nīgādha- 

3355 BmP vàni- 342—342 ABGKM omit 

336 AM ayogo 343 A sabbakkhipana- 
BG ayo K pabbakkhipana- 

BmP payogo BmP ukkhipana- 


Adiccaparicariyá 34* ti karaviramalàáhi püjam katvà saka- 
ladivasam ādiccābhimukhāvatthānena ādiccassa paricara- 

Sir’ avhayanan *45 ti keci pathanti, tass’ attho : — Man- 
tam parijapitvā *%% sirasā icchitassa atthassa avhāyanan ti. 

27. Samiddhikàle ti āyācitassa atthassa siddhakāle.317 
Santipatissavakamman ti devatāyācanāya ya santi kat- 
tabbàa,?18 tassa patinüapatissavakammakaranam,?*? santiyà 
āyācanappayogo ti attho. Tasmtn ti patissavaphalabhūte 
yathábhipatthitakammasmim, yam: Sace me idam nàma 
samijjhissatiti vuttam. Tassdti santipatissavassa, yo paņi- 
dhiti ca vutto. Yathāpatissavam hi upahāre kate paņidhi 
āyācanā katā niyyātikā 35° hotīti. 

Acchandikabhāvamattan ti itthiya akamakabhavamattam. 
Lingan ti purisalingam. 

Balikammakaranam upaddavapatibahan’ atthafi c eva 
vaddhi-āvahan' atthaū ca. 

Dosánan ti pitt' adi-dosanam. Ettha Vamanan ti 
pacchaddanam *5} adhippetam. Uddhavirecanan?®® 
ti vamanam, uddham dosānam nīharanan ti vuttattā. 

Tathà virecanan ti virecanam eva. 

Adhovirecanan ti pana suddhavatthi-kasavavat- 
thi *5$ ādi vatthikiriyā pi adhippetā adkho dosānam 354 
nīharanan ti vuttattā. 

Stsavirecanan ti semhaniharan’ 4di. 

Patalaniti akkhipatalani. 

Salākavejjakamman ti akkhivejjakammam, idam vuttā- 
vasesa-salākiyasangahaņ” attham **5 vuttan ti datthabban 
ti. Nettatappan’ adayo 356 pi salākiyān” evāti.s57 

344 BG °cariyan 351 BG pacchaddanam 
345 B siravibhāyanan P pacchattanam 
G siravibhāvayanam 352 Bm uddham- 
M siravahāvayan 353 BmP suddhi- 
P ciravyahānam 354 DA omits, 
DA sirivhayanam but v.1. gives tt. 
346 BmP °jappitva 355 BM "sālākiya- 
347 BmP siddhi- P "salākika- 
348 Bm patikattabbā 356 BMP omit netta 
349 ABGKM omit patifina $57 Bm salakiyan’- 
350 AK nīyātitā 
BG nīyānitā 

M niyātitā 

97, 15 

97, 18 

97, 22 
97, 22 

97, 23 

97, 23 

97, 30 
97, 30 
98, 3 

98, 9, 7 
98, 9 
98, 9 
98, 8 
98, 10 
98, 10 

98, 11 
98, 16 
98, 19 

98, 22 

98, 22 


Mūlāni padhānāni rogūpasame samatthāni bhesajjāni 
Mūlabhesajjāni. Mülànam và vyādhīnam bhesajjāni mūla- 
bhesajjani. ^ Mülánubandhavasena hi duvidho vyàdhi. 
Mülaroge ca tikicchite yebhuyyena itaram vüpasammatiti.358 
Kāyatikiccham 35% dassetiti idam komārabhacca 399-salla 361 
salākiya - vājīkaraņa - visabhūtam *%? tantránam ?9? tattha. 
tattha vuttatta parisesavasena ?9* vuttam; rasayanatan- 
trassápi 3*5 idha sangaho datthabbo. 

Sabbāni c' etàni àjivahetukàni yeva idhādhippetāni 
micchajivena jivikam kappenti ti vuttatta. 
Yam pana tattha tattha paliyam Iti và ti vuttam, 
tattha iti ti pakar’ atthe nipato, va ti vikapp’ atthe. 
Idam vuttam: — Iminā pakadrena ito afifie va ti. Tena 
yani ito bahirakapabbajita sipp’ ayatanavijjatthan’ adini 

pariggaho kato ti veditabbam. 
Mahāsīlakathā °°? nitthita. 

28. Bhikkhusanghena vuttavanno nama Yavai c’ idam 
tena Bhagavata ti Adina vuttavanno. Etthayam 
sambandho : — Na bhikkhave ettakā yeva buddhaguna ye 
tumhakam pakata, apakata pana Atthi bhikkhave 
afifie ca dhamma ti vittharo. Tattha Ime dit- 
thitthana evam gahita ti Adina sassat’ Adidit- 
thitthānānam yathāgahit” ākāra-suūiatabhāvappakāsana- 
to taū ca pajānanam na parāmasatī ti sīl 
ádinafi ca aparámasaniyabhavadipanena * niccasār” ādivira- 
happakāsanato, yāsu vedanāsu avītarāgatāya bāhirānam * 
etāni ditthivipphanditāni sambhavanti, tāsam * paccaya- 
bhūtānai 5 ca sammoh' ādīnam vedaka-kāraka-sabhāvā- 

358 BmP °samatiti 365 BG rasayanatam tassápi 

359 BmP ?cchanam B™ tasma tad avasesaya 

360 P kodhārasacca tantiyà pi 

361 Bm sallakatta P rasàyanatantiyà  . 

362 ABGKM °vyajikarana- 366 BmP ājīvapakatā —— 
B"P sālākiy” ādikaraņavisesa- 367 Bm “silavannana 
bhita 1 AKM °sufifiabhava- 

363 A tatrdnam; B kantanam 2 B=P aparāmāsa-niyyānikabhāva- 
BP tantinam; G tantanam * BmP bàhirakanam 

3⁄4 ABGKM pari- 4 BmP tesam 

5 K ?bhütayanaiü 


bhavadassanamukhena * sabbadhammanam att’ attaniya- 
tavirahadipanato anupādāparinibbānadīpanato ” ca ayam 
desanā suiiiatāvibhāvanappadhānā ti aha suññatapbakasa- 99, 2 
nam àarabhíti. Pariyattiti vinay’ adi-bhedabhinna tanti. 99, 3 
Desana ti tassa tantiya manasa vavatthāpitāya * vibha- 99, 3 
vana; yathadhammam dhammabhilapabhita ® va panna- 
pana; anulom’ àdivasena và kathanan ti pariyattidesanà- 
nam viseso pubbe yeva vavatthāpito ti āha desanāyam 99. 3 
pariyattiyan ti. Evam ādisdti ettha ādi-saddena sacca- 99, 3 
sabhāva 1° -samadhi-pafifia-pakati-pufifia-apatti-fieyy’ ada- 

yo 4 sangayhanti. Tatha hi ayam dhamma-saddo 

“ Catunnam bhikkhave dhammànam ananubodhà " ti (9) 
adisu sacce 12 vattati; 

“ Kusala dhammaà akusalà dhamma " ti (9) 
ādisu sabhāve ; 

'" Evam-dhammaà te Bhagavanto ahesun ” ti (© 
adisu samadhimhi ; 

“ Saccam dhammo dhiti cago 

sa ve pecca na socati”’ ti ‘@) 

(^v ^ ae 

àdisu pafifiayam ; 1? - 

'* Jātidhammānam bhikkhave sattānam evam icchā up- 
pajjati ” ti (e) 

ādisu pakatiyam ; 
'* Dhammo sucinno sukham āvahāti ” ti ( 
ādisu puññe ; 

(à) A II 1 (b) Pts I ror (o) D II 54 

(0) S I 215 (e) Pts I 39 (t) S I 42, 214 
* AK "sabhāvadassana- 19 ABGKM omit sabhāva 
M "sabhāvabhāva- 11 BG °neyy’ adayo 
7 AG omit 12 AK sabbesu 
K °dipanako BGM saccesu 
8 ABGKM avatthā- 13 BmP "ya 

9 G "ābhilāsabhūtā 

99, IO 
99, I6 

99, I5 

99, 16 

99, 16 

99, 17 

99, 18 

99, 19 
99, 20 

99, 20 


“ Cattaro parajika dhamma ”’ ti ‘8? 
ādisu āpattiyam ; 

''Sabbe dhammā sabb' ākārena Buddhassa Bhagavato 
fianamukhe àpàtham àgacchanti " ti (i? 

adisu fieyye vattatiti. 

Dhamma hontiti sufifia 14 dhammamatta hontiti attho. 

Duddasā ti eten’ eva tesam dhammanam dukkh’ 
ogāhatā pakāsitā hoti. Sace pana koci attano pamanam 
ajānanto fianena te dhamme ogāhitum ussāham kareyya, 
tassa tam fianam appatittham eva makasatundasüci viya 
mahāsamudde ti āha alabbhaneyyažatitthā tī. Alabbhaneyyā 
patitthā etthāti alabbhaneyyapatitthā ti padaviggaho vedi- 
tabbo. Alabbhaneyyapatitthānam ogāhitum asakkuņeyya- 
taya: Ettakà ete idisà cáti !5 passitum na sakka ti vuttam 
Gambhīrattā yeva d u dd asā ti. Ye pana datthum eva 
na sakkā, tesam ogāhitvā anubujjhane!* kathà eva n’ 
atthiti aha duddasatta yeva duranubodhā ti. Sabbapariļāha- 
patippassaddhimatthake samuppannattā nibbutasabbapari- 
lahasamapattisamokinnatta ca nibbutasabbaparilaha. Sant’ 
ārammaņāni maggaphalanibbānāni anupasantasabhāvānam 
kilesānam sankhārānaīi ca abhāvato. Atha vā susamūhata- 
vikkhepataya 17 niccasamāhitassa manasikārassa vasena tad 
ārammaņadhammānam santabhāvo veditabbo, kasiņ' ugghā- 
jhitvā nimittapativedho viya issāsānam avirajjhitvā dham- 
mānam yathābhūtasabhāvāvabodho sādhuraso #8 maharaso 
ca hotiti aha Atsttikaran’ atthenadt:. Pativedhappattānam 
tesu ca Buddhānam yeva sabb' ākārena visayabhāvūpaga- 
manato '? na takkabuddhiyā gocarā ti āha Uitamatāņavisa- 
yatta ti ādi. Iipuņā ti iieyyesu *% tikkhavisadavuttiyā 
chekā. Yasmà pana so chekabhāvo ārammaņe appatiha- 
tavuttitāya sukhumaiieyyagahaņasamatthatāya supākato 
hoti, tena vuttam sanhasukhumasabhavatta ti. 

(2) Vin III 109. (à! Pts II 194 

14 ABGKM suñña 17 BmP samūhata- 
15 ABGKM add te 18 BmK sādu- 
16 AKM anu-anubujjhane 19 A bhavüpasamanato 

BG ?jjhanena 20 BG iieyyāsu 


Aparo  nayo: — Vinayapannatti-adi gambhiraneyyavi- 
bhāvanato gambhīrā.  Kadàci asankheyye *? mahā- 
kappe atikkamitvā pi ** dullabhadassanatāya duddasā. 
Dassanafi c’ ettha paiiācakkhuvasen” eva veditabbam. 
Dhamm’ anvayasankhātassa pi?* anubodhassa kassaci-d- 
eva sambhavato 24 duranubodha.  Bhagavato?* ve- 
neyyānaīī ca sabbaguņasampādanapariyosānattā ** san tā. 
Attano ca paccayehi padhanabhavam ?’ nitataya panita. 
Samadhigatasaccalakkhanatàya atakkehi, atakkena va 
fianena avacaritabbataya atakkAavacara. Nipunam 
nipune và saccapaccay’ akar” adivasena vibhavanato 
nipuņā. Loke aggapaņditena ** Sammāsanbuddhena ** 
vediyanti pakasiyantiti panditavedaniya. 

Anavaranananapatilabhato hi Bhagava 

'* Sabbavidū 'ham asmi ” 9 
‘‘ Dasabalasamannagato bhikkhave Tathagato ” ti 9 

adina attano sabbafifiut’ adigune pakasesi. Ten’ ev aha 
sayam abhiūūā sacchikatvā pavedetiti. 
Tattha kiūcāpi sabbafifiutahànam  phalanibbanàni viya 
sacchikatabbasabhavam na hoti, asavakkhayafane pana 
adhigate adhigatam eva hotiti tassa paccakkhakaranam 
sacchikiriyā * ti aha abhivisitthena fidnena paccakkham 
katvā ti. Abhivisītthena ūāņenāti ca hetu-atthe karaņa- 
vacanam, abhivisitthafianádhigamahetüti attho.  Abhivi- 
sitthafianan ti va paccavekkhanafiane adhippete karana- 
vacanam pi yujjati yeva. Pavedanafi c’ ettha afifiavisaya- 
nam sacc’ adinam desanaya 31 kiccasadhanato 

“ Eko ’mhi Sammàsambuddho " ti (&? 

ādinā patijānanato ca veditabbam. 

as W M Iı 0) S II 27 G MI 171 
21 BmP ?kheyya 27 P patthana- 
? BG ti 28 AKM °pandite; BG °pandito 
23 B™P omit 29 AKM °buddhe 
24 ABGKM °bhavato BG °buddho 
P omits 30 ABGKM *kiriyāyā 
25 Bm santasabhavato 31 Bm desanā 

26 BMP guņasampadānam pariyo- 

99, 22 

99, 23 

99, 28 

99, 29 

99, 29 
99, 29 


IOO, 6 


Vadamana ti ettha santi-attho ?* màna-saddo 3 ti,94 
vattum ussāham karonto ti attho. Evam-bhütà ca vattu- 
kāmā 35 nāma hontiti āha vaņņam vattukāmā ti. Sāvasesam 
vadanto pi viparitam vadanto viya: Sammā vadatīti na 
vattabbo ti āha ahāfetvā ti. Tena anavases’ attho idha 
sammā-saddo 3% ti dasseti. Vattum sakkuņeyyun 37 ti iminā 
vadeyyun 33 ti padassa 39 saky’ atthadipanabhavam *° aha. 
Ettha ca kificàpi Bhagavato dasabal' àdi fianani pi anafifia- 
sādhāraņāni sappadesavisayattà pana tesam fianànam na 
tehi te 4! buddhaguna 42 ahapetva gahita nāma honti, 
nippadesavisayatta pana sabbajifiutafianassa tasmim gahite 
sabbe pi buddhaguna gahita eva nama hontiti imam attham 
dasseti ti. 

Puthūni ārammaņāni etassāti puthu-ārammaņam, sabb' 
ārammaņattā ti adhippāyo. Atha va puthu-ārammaņ 
ārammaņato ti etasmim atthe puthu-ārammaņato ti vuttam, 
ekassa ārammaņa-saddassa lopam katvā: Otthamukho, 
kāmāvacaran ti ādisu viya. Ten' assa puthu ñanakicca- 
sádhakatam 1? dasseti. Tathà h' etam tisu kalesu appati- 
hatafianam, catuyoniparicchedakafianam, paficagatiparic- 
chedakaiiāņam, chasu asādhāraņaiiāņesu sesāsādhāraņaijā- 
nani, satta-ariyapuggalavibhavakafianam, atthasu pi pari- 
sāsu akampanaiiāņam, navasatt’ āvāsaparijānanaiiāāņam, 
dasabalafiànan ti evam ādīnam anekasatasahassabhedānam 
fianànam yathàsambhavam kiccam sadhetiti. Punappuna 
uppattivasenâti etena sabbaüüutafanassa kamavuttitam 
dasseti. Kamenāpi hi tam visayesu pavattati, na sakim 
yeva yathā bāhirakā avadanti 

“ Sakim yeva sabbaīūīiiū sabbam jānāti, na kamenā "' ti.) 

Yadi evam, acinteyyāparimeyyabhedassa iieyyassa paric- 
chedavatà ekena fiáànena niravasesato katham pativedho ti ? 

G CpM I 519 where omniscience is criticised. 

32 Bm satti- 37 GP ?neyyan - 

33 AKM āna-saddo 38 GP vadeyyan . 
BG asana-saddo 39 BmP omit 

34 BmP omit 40 B™ sak’ attha- 

35 BGP vatthu- 41 BmP omit 

36 BG smimā-saddo 42 BG °gunanam 

M sammāsambuddho 33 ABGKM °kattam 


Ko vā evam aha: Paricchedavantam ‘* buddhafianan 45 
ti? Anantam hi tam fianam fieyyam viya. Vuttam h’ 
etam : 46 

“ Yavatakam fieyyam tāvatakam fianam, yāvatakam 
fianam tavatakam fieyyan "' ti. m 

Evam pi jàti-bhümi-sabhav' adivasena *? disà-desa-kal 
ādivasena ca anekabhedabhinne iieyye kamena gayhamāne 
anavasesapativedho na sambhavati yevāti. Na-y-idam 
evam, yasmā 1% yam kiūīci Bhagavatā iiātum icchitam saka- 
lam ekadeso và tassa *? appatihatacarataya 9" paccakkhato 
fànam pavattati.5À1 Vikkhepābhāvato ca Bhagavā sabba- 
kālam samāhito vā, iiātum, icchitassa c' assa 5? paccakkha- 
bhāvo na sakkā nivāretum 

“ Àkankhapatibaddham Buddhassa Bhagavato fianan " 

ādi vacanato. Na c' ettha dūrato cittapatam passantānam 

“ Sabbe dhammā anattā ” ti (9 

vipassantānam viya ca anekadhammāvabodhakāle anirūpi- 
tarüpena Bhagavato fianam pavattatíti gahetabbam, acin- 
teyy' ànubhàvatàya buddhafüanassa. Ten' ev' àha: 

|. '"* Buddhavisayo acinteyyo "' ti.» 

Idam pan' ettha sannitthānam: — Sabb’ ākārena sabba- 
dhammávabodhanasamatthassa akankhapatibaddhavuttino 
anāvaraņafiāņassa patilābhena Bhagavā santānena sabba- 
dhammapativedhasamattho ahosi sabbaneyy āvaraņassa 
suppahānato.** Tasma sabbafifiii, na sakim yeva sabba- 

(m) Pts II 195 (1) Pts II 195, i = si III 133; IV 401 Dh 279 etc. 

44 BG °cchedamattam | $0 AK °carakataya 

45 P pubbafianam BG *cārakācāya 
16 P c' etam M °carakaya 

47” B ?bhav' adi- 51 ABGKM add ti 
48 BmP kasmā 52 BmP omit 

4 BmP tattha 53 B™P pahanato 

Ioo, 8 
IOO, 9 
IOO, 9 

IOO, 9 


IOO, I2 

IOO, I2, I3 

IOO, I5 

IOO, I5 

IOO, 2O 


dhammāvabodhato ; yathā santānena sabbassa 5‘ indha- 
nassa dahanasamatthatāya pāvako sabbabhū *5 ti vuccatiti. 

Vavatthapanavacanan ti sannitthapanavacanam, avadha- 
ranavacanan ti attho. Affe váti ettha avadharanena nivat- 
titam dasseti na pandtipata veramant adayo ti. Ayañ ca 
eva-saddo aniyatadesanāya 99 ca-saddo viya yattha 5? vutto 
tato afifiatthápi vacan’ icchavasena upatitthatiti aha gam- 
bhirad vati adi. Sabbapadehiti yava panditavedaniya ti idam 
padam, tava sabbapadehi. Sdvakapdraminanan 99 ti sáva- 
kanam dan’ àdiparipüriyà nipphannam *? vijjattaya-chala- 
bhififid-catupatisambhidadibhedam fianam. Tato ti sāva- 
kaparamifianato. Tatthdti sivakaparaminane. Tato piti 
anantaranidditthato paccekabuddhafianato pi. Ko pana 
vado savakaparamifanato ti adhippayo. Etthayam attha- 
yojana : — Kificapi savakapiramifianam hetthimam 9? sek- 
khafianam puthujjanafianafi ca upadaya gambhiram; pac- 
cekabuddhafianam upadaya na tatha gambhiran ti: Gam- 
bhiram evati na sakka vattum. Tathà 9! paccekabuddhatia- 
nam pi sabbafifiutafianam upādāyāti tattha vavatthānam 
na labbhati, sabbafifiutafanadhamma pana sāvakapāra- 
mifian’ adinam viya kifici upadaya gambhirabhavabha- 
vato & pambhira vaéti. Yathà c' ettha vavatthanam dassi- 
tam, evam savakaparamifianam duddasam, paccekabuddha- 
fianam pana tato duddasataran ti tattha vavatthanam n’ 
atthiti ādinā vavatthānāsambhavo netabbo. Ten’ ev’ aha 
Tathà duddasá va . .. $e . . . veditabban ti. 

29. Kasma pan’ etam evam araddham ti etthàyam adhip- 
pāyo: — Bhavatu tāva niravasesabuddhaguņavibhāvanū- 
pāyabhāvato sabbaiīiutaiāņam ekam pi puthunissay’ 
arammanafianakiccasiddhiya Atthi bhikkhave aine 
va dhammā ti ādinā bahuvacanena uddittham. Tassa 
pana vissajjanam sabbapaccay” ākār” ādivisayavisesava- 
sena *^ anafifiasádhàranena vibhajananayena anārabhitvā 

54 BmP sabba | 9! P na tathà 

55 Cp Skt sarvabhuj ` 62 A gambhira- 

56 Bm "desatāya -~ P agambhīra- 

57 BG satta 6s A bhavati 

58 AGK °ñananam B cáti 

59 P nippannam 64 DBmP omit visaya 

66 3m hetthima 


sanissayānam ditthīnam vibhajanavasena kasmā āraddhan 
ti? Tattha yathā sabbapaccay' ākār' ādīnam 95 vibhajanam 
anafinasadharanam, sabbafinutananass’ eva visayo, evam 
niravasesaditthigatavibhajanam 6 piti dassetum Buddha- 
nam híti àdi araddham. Tattha /Aànàníti kàranàni. Gajji- 
tam mahantam hotiti desetabbassa atthassa anekavidhataya 
duviineyyataya ca nānānayehi pavattamanam desanagaj- 
jitam mahantam vipulam bahubhedaü ca hoti. Nanam 
anupavisaiiti tato eva ca desanananam desetabbadhamme 5? 
vibhāgaso kurumànam anupavisati,9? te anupavissa 99? thi- 
tam 7° viya hotiti attho. Buddhatduassa mahantata ™ pan- 
nayatiti evam-vidhassa nama dhammassa desakam pati- 
vedhakaīi cāti Buddhānam desanāiiāņassa pativedhaiiāņassa 
ca uļārabhāvo pakato hoti. Ettha ca kificapi 

** Sabbam vacikammam Buddhassa Bhagavato nāņapub- 
bangamam 72 fianànuparivatti " ti (e 

vacanato sabbā pi Bhagavato desanā fiāņarahitā *3 n” atthi; 
sihasamanavuttitaya ca sabbattha ?*samarasà va pavat- 
tati.^ . Desetabbadhammavasena pana desana visesato 
nanena anupavittha gambhiratara ca hotiti datthabbam. 
Katham pana vinayapannattim 75 patva desana tilakkhan’ 
ahata sunfiatapatisamyutta hotiti? Tatthapi ca sannisinna- 
parisāya ajjhāsayānurūpam pavattamānā 7% desanā 77 san- 
khārānam aniccatādivibhāvanī 7% sabbadhammānam att’ 
attaniyatābhāvappakāsanī ca hoti. Ten’ ev’ aha 

“ Anekapariyāyena dhammim katham katvā ” ti © 

adi. Bhumm’ antaran ti dhammānam avatthāvisesaii ca 
thānavisesaii ca. Tattha avatthāviseso sati-ādidhammānam 
satipatthan’ indriya-bala-bojjhanga-magg” ang ādibhedo. 

(a) Pts II 195 €) Vin II 2 

65 BmP sabbapaccay’- M fianánupubban- 

66 BmP niravasesena ditthi- 78 A nanaparahita 
67” ABGKM "tabbam dhamme *4-74 BmP samān' ussāhappavatti 
68 AKM anu-anupavi- *5 BG ?pannatti 
P adds ti DA °paññatti 
$9 BGM °visaya 76 BG *māna 
70 ABGKM tthita 7 BG desana 

^1 Bm and DA mahantabhāvo 78 B °vaniyam 

100, 21 
100, 21 

100, 22 

IOO, 22 

IOO, 24 

IOO, 25 
IOO, 25 

IOO, 30 

101, 6- 
IOI, —16 
IOI, IO, 14 

IOO, 14 


Thànaviseso kàmávacar' àdibhedo. Paccay” ākāra-padassa 
attho hettha vutto yeva. Samay’ antaran ti ditthivisesa, 
nānāvihitā ditthiyo ti attho, afinam samayam va. 

Evam otinne vatthusmin ti lahukagaruk’ àdivasena tad 
anurüpe otinne vatthusmim sikkhapadapannapanam. 

Yadi pi kàyánupassan' àdivasena satipatthàn' àdayo 
suttantapitake ?? pi, suttantabhajaniy' àdivasena pana 
abhidhamme yeva te savisesam 9? vibhatta ti aha ime catiaro 
satipalthànà . . . pe . . . Abhidhammagitakam vibhajitvā ti. 
Tattha satta phassā ti sattaviiifiāāņadhātusampayogavasena 8! 
vuttam. Tathā satta vedanā ti ādisu pi. Lok' uttaradhammā 9? 
nāmdti ettha iti-saddo Adi-attho, pakar’ attho va, tena 
vuttávasesam abhidhamme āgatam dhammānam vibha- 
jitappakaram ** sangaņhāti. Catuvīsati samantapatthānāni 
etthāti catuvīsati samantapatthānam, Abhidhammapitakam. 
Ettha ca paccayanayam agahetva dhammavasen' eva 
samantapatthānassa catuvīsatividhatā vuttā. Yathāha: 

“ Tikafi ca patthanavaram duk’ uttamam 
84 tikam dukaīi c' eva dukam tikaīī ca 84 

tikam 85 tikafi c' eva dukam 99 dukaī ca 

cha anulomamhi naya sugambhira ” (s) 

tatha: — 
“ paccaniyamhi naya sugambhira. 
Tikafi ca... pe... cha anulomapaccaniyamhi naya 
Tikafi ca... pe... paccaniyanulomamhi naya sugam- 

bhira ” ti.“ 

Evam dhammavasena catuvisatibhedesu tikapatthan’ adi- 
su 8? ek’ ekam paccayanayena anulom” ādivasena catubbi- 
dham hotiti channavuti samantapatthanani. Tattha pana 
dhammānulome tikapatthāne kusalattike paticcavāre pacca- 

(8) Tikap 9 19 Tikap 9 
7 ABGKM suttapitake 84-84 Bm dukatikaü c' eva. 
90 A samvisesam tikadukaü ca 
B suvisesam 85 Bm tika 
81] ABGKM satta pi nanadhatu- $6 Bm duka 
82 Bm "uttarā- 87 ABGKM tikatthan' 

33 B *jitabbappakaram 


yànulome hetumülake hetupaccayavasena ek' ünapaññasa 
pucchānayā satta vissajjānanayā ti ādinā dassiyamānā 
anantabhedā nayā ti āha anantanayan ti. Hoti c ettha : — 
Patthànam nāma paccekam dhammānam anulom” ādimhi 
tikaduk” ādisu yā paccayamūlavisitthā *% catunayato satta- 

Navahi ākārehíti uppād' ādīhi navahi paccay” ākārehi. 
Tattha uppajjati etasmā phalan ti uppado, uppattiya °° 
kāraņabhāvo. Sati ca avijjāya sankhārā uppajjanti, na 
asati. Tasma avijja sankharanam «ppādo hutvā paccayo hoti. 
Tathā avijjāya sati sankhārā pavattanti dharanti nivi- 
santi?! ca, te avijjàya sati phalam bhav' adisu khipanti, 
àyühanti ?? phal' uppattiyà ghatanti, samyujjanti attano 
phalena, yasmim santāne ** sayam ** uppannā tam pali- 
buddhanti, * paticca avijjam sankhàrà ayanti pavattanti,* 
paccay’ antarasamavaye udayanti uppajjanti, hinoti ca 
sankharanam ?* karanabhavam gacchatiti ?* evam avijjaya 
sankharanam karanabhavipagamanavisesa uppad’ adayo 
veditabba. Tatha sankhar’ adinam vififian’ adisu. Uppa- 
datthittti ādisu ca titthati etenāti thiti, kāraņam. Uppado 
eva thiti uppādatthiti. Esa nayo sesesu pi. Yasmā ayoniso- 
manasikaroto āsavasamudayā avijjāsamudayo ti" vaca- 
nato āsavā ca avijjāya paccayo, tasmā vuttam ubho p’ ete 
dhamma paccayasamuppanna ti. Paccayapariggahe panna ti 
sankhārānam avijjāya ca uppād” ādike paccay’ akare 
paricchinditvā gahaņavasena pavattā pafifia. Dhammatthit- 
jsnan ti dhammànam paccay' uppannànam paccayabhāvato 
dhammatthitisaūkhāte ?9 paticcasamuppade ?? fiàánam. Pac- 
cayadhammā hi paticcasamuppādo : %% 

'' Dvādasapaccayā ** dvādasapaticcasamuppādā 10% ” 
tj (ul) 

(u) Cp MI 7 
(ul) Same as quotation from Sankharapitaka cited in Lakkhaņasutta 
88 ABGKM paccayā- 94 ABGKM sasankhā- 
89 BmP sattadhā gatīti 95 BmP add here the phrase 
: SEL uppātiyā ipei ns tas 

BG Dimiyanti af ABGKM °ppado 

M nimiyanti I 9° BP °ppade 
92 ABGKM āyūhanan ti 99 BmP omit 

93 BG santànesu yam 199 ABGKM "ppādo 

IOI, 15 

IOI, 21 
IOI, 22 

IOI, 22 

IOI, 26 

IOI, 30 
IOI, 31 

IOI, 3I 

IOI, 32 

IO2, 3 
IO2, 4 

IO2, 4 

IO2, 5 

IO2, II 
102, 16 


vacanato dvàdasappaccaya.!!?! Ayañ ca nayo na paccup- 
panne eva, atha kho atitánàgatakàle pi; na ca avijjàya 
eva 162 sankhàresu,!?? atha kho sankhàr' adinam pi viññan' 
ādisu labbhatiti paripuņņam katvā paccay' ākārassa vibhat- 
tabhāvam dassetum Atītam bit addhānan ti ādi pālim (v! 
āhari.'!% Patthane dassita het’ adipaccaya evan c’ 
ettha 105 uppad’ adipaccay’ akarehi gahita ti te yathasam- 
bhavam niharitva yojetabba; ativittharabhayena pana na 
yojayimha. Tassa tassa dhammassáti tassa. tassa 199 sankhàr' 
adipaccay’ uppannadhammassa. Tatha tatha paccayabha- 
vendti uppād” ādi-het' ādipaccayabhāvena. Atitapaccup- 
pannānāgatavasena 197 tayo addhā kālā etassāti t:-addham.198 
Hetuphala-phalahetu-hetuphalavasena '% tayo sandhi etas- 
sáti ti-sandhi. Sankhipanti ettha avijjádayo vifiian' àádayo 
cáti sankhepo, kammam vipāko ca.'!? Sankhipanti ettháti 
va sankhepo, avijjàdayo viüüian' adayo ca. Kotthasapari- 
yayo và saükhepa-saddo. Atitakammasankhep' adivasena !!! 
cattāro sankhepā etassāti catusaūkhebam. Sarūpato avuttā 
pi tasmim tasmim sankhepe '!? ākirīyanti avijjāsankhār 
ādigahaņehi pakāsīyantiti ākārā. Atītahetu-ādīnam "5 vā 
pakara akara,!14 te sankhepe pafica pafica katva visati-akara 
etassáti visat' àkaram. 

Khattiy' adibhedena anekabhedabhinna pi sassatavadino 
jātisatasahassānussaraņ” ādino abhinivesahetuno vasena 
cattāro va honti, na tato uddham adho và !!* ti !!5 sassa- 
tavad’ àdinam parimanaparicchedassa anafifiavisayatam 
dassetum cattāro jana ti ddim aha. Tattha cattāro jana ti 
cattāro janasamūhā. Idam nissāydti 15 idappaccayataya !? 
sammā agahaņam, tatthāpi ca hetuphalabhāvena samban- 

(v) Pts I 51 
101 ABGKM omit 110 ABGKM cāti kammavipākā 
192 ABGKM evam 11 BmP atite 
135 ABGKMP omit 11? A ?pena 2 
104 Bm arabhi ` 113 ABGKM omwt hetu -..: 
195 B ev’ ettha | BmP atite- = 
106 ABGKM omit 14 ABGKM omit 
1? ABGKM ?paccay' uppanná- 115 A ti và; BG cáti 
108 BmP ti-y-addham Bm ti only 


® ABGKM hetuphalam phalahetu — !!$ Bm adds idam 
phalahetuphalavasena | !!" BG °yata 


dhānam dhammānam santatighanassa abheditatta param’ 
atthato vijjamānam pi bhedanibandhanam nānattanayam 
anupadhāretvā gahitam ekattaggahaņam nissāya. Idam 
gaņhantīti '!% idam sassatagahaņam abhinivissa voharanti. 
Iminā nayena ekaccasassatavād” ādayo p' ettha yathasam- 
bhavam yojetvà vattabbà.  Bhtnditvā ti ātappam 
anvāyāti ādinā vibhajitvā Ta-y-idam bhik- 
khave Tathāgato pajānāti ti ādinā vima- 
thitvā "? nijjatam niggumbam katvā ditthijatāvijatanena 
ditthigumbavivaraņena !* ca.1?0 

Tasmā ti ādinā buddhaguņe ārabbha desanāya samutthi- 
tattā sabbafifiutafianam uddisitva desanākusalo Bhagavā 
samay' antaram 121 vigahanavasena 122 sabbaññutañanam 
eva vissajjetiti dasseti. S anttti iminā tesam ditthiga- 
tikānam vijjamānatāya avicchinnatam, tato ca nesam 
micchāgāhato sithilīkaraņavivecanehi attano desanāya kic- 
cakiaritam avitathatafi ca dipeti dhammaraja. 

Atthtti samvijjantiti iminā samān” attho puthuvacana- 
visayo eko nipāto: 

“ Atthi imasmim kaye kesa ”’ ti (w 
adisu viya. 

Sassat' àdivasena pubb' antam kappentiti pubb’ an- 
lakappiká. Yasmà pana te tam pubb' antam purima- 
purimasiddhehi !?? tanhaditthikappehi kappetvà āsevana- 
balavatāya vicittavuttitàya !?* ca vikappetva aparabhaga- 
siddhehi abhinivesabhūtehi taņhāditthigāhehi !?5 gaņhanti 
abhinivisanti parāmasanti, tasmā '?% vuttam Pubb' antam 
kappetvā vikappetva ganhantiti. Tanh’ upadanavasena va 
kappanagahanani 127 veditabbani; tanhapaccaya hi upa- 

(w MI 57 

18 So all MSS; 121 BmP "antara 

DA ganhissantiti with v.1. 122 BG vibhāgavasena 

ganhaņtīti 133 AB™ purima once only 

1? B vimacitvà 124 BG vivitta- 

BMP vimadditvā 125 AK °gehi; Bm "ggāhehi 

G vimicitvā 126 AK yasmā 

M vimatitvā 127 BG "gahaņa ti 

120 ABGKM omit BmP "ggahaņāni 

102, 16 

102, 17 

102, 17 

102, 23 

102, 26 

102, 28 

103, 2 

103, I 

IO3, 4 

IO3, I5 
IO3, I8 


Kotthásesáti ettha kotthās” ādisūti attho veditabbo. 
Padapürana-samip' ummagg' àdisu pi anta-saddo dis- 
sati. Tathà hi 

“ Ihgha tāva '*% sutt' antam !?? và gathayo va abhidham- 
mam và pariyapunassu '' (x) 

“ Sutt’ ante okāsam kārāpetvā ” ti (9! 
ca ādisu padapūraņe anta-saddo vattati. 
“ Gam’ antam osato 159 ” (2) 
‘‘ Gam’ antasen’ asanan ”’ ti (al) 
adisu samipe. 
'* Kāmasukhallikānuyogo eko anto ”’ (>) 
* Atthiti kho Kaccana ayam eko anto ” ti («D 

adisu ummagge ti. 

Kappa-saddo mahakappa-samantabhava-kilesakama-vi- 
takka-kala-pafifiatti-sadisabhav’ adisu vattatiti aha samba- 
hulesu atthesu vattatíti. Tathā h’ esa 

“ Cattar’ imani bhikkhave kappassa asankheyyani ’’ ti (4? 
adisu mahakappe vattati. 

'* Kevalakappam Veluvanam obhāsetvā ” ti (e 
ādisu samantabhāve ; 

‘‘ Sankappo kamo, rago kamo, sankapparago kamo ”’ ti (11) 
adisu kilesakame ; 

“ Takko vitakko sankappo ” ti (g1) 
adisu vitakke ; 

(x) Vin IV 144 (s) Vin IV 344 (2) Vin II 197; III 171 
(a) M III 127 (b) 4 SIV 330; V 421 | 

(e) S II 17; III 135 (d) A IT 142 
(e) S I 52 (2) Nd II 124 (1) Dhs 7 

128 Bm tvam 129 Bm "ante 
P bhāva 130 Bm osareyya 


** Yena sváham 18! niccakappam viharami ”’ ti (hD) 
adisu kale ; | 

* Icc' ayasmà Kappo " ti 0" 
ādisu pafifiattiyam ; 

** Satthukappena vata kira bho savakena saddhim manta- 
yamānā na jānimhā ” ti 0D 

adi sadisabhave vattatiti. Vuttam pi c` etan ti Mahā- 
niddesam (&? sandhày' àha. Tanhdaditthivasenati ditthiya 
upanissayabhūtāya sahajātāya ahbinandanabhūtāya ca taņ- 
haya sassat’ adi àkarena abhinivisantassa micchāgāhassa 
ca vasena. Pubbenivutthadhammavisayaya 1%? kappanaya 
adhippetattā atītakālavācako idha pubba-saddo, rūp ādi- 
khandhavinimmuttassa kappanāvatthuno abhāvā anta- 
saddo ca bhāgavācako 3 ti āha atitam khandhakotthasan ti. 
Kappetva ti ca tasmim pubb'” ante taņhāyanābhinivesā- 
nam 134 samatthanam 135 parinitthapanam 13% aha. TZ ti 
tassā laddhiyā avijahanam. 

Ārabbhdti !?7 ālambitvā. Visayo hi tassa ditthiya 19° 
pubb’ anto. Visayabhavato eva hi so tassā āgamanatthā- 
nam 139 Arammanapaccayo cati vuttam dgamma paticcati. 

Adhivacanapadaniti paiifiattipadani. Das’ adisu Sirivad- 
dhak” ādi-saddā viya vacanamattam eva adhikaram katva 
pavattiya adhivacanam pajfifiatti. Atha va adhi-saddo 
upari-bhāve ; 14° vuccatiti vacanam, upari vacanam adhi- 
vacanam upadabhitariip’ adinam 141 upari painapiyamana 
upadapafifiattiti 142 attho. Tasma pafifiattidipakapadaniti 
attho datthabbo. Pajifiattimattam h' etam vuccati, yadi- 
dam atta loko ti ca, na rūpavedanādayo viya param attho. 
Adhikavuttitaya và adhivultiyo 199 t ditthvyo vuccanit. 

(m) MI249 i! Sniog2 €! MIiso x Nd197 

131 Bm sudam instead 135 ABGKM ditthi 

13? BGP "nivutta- ŠĀ 133 ABGKM āgamatthānam 

133 ABGKM vibhaga- | 10 ABGKM "bhāge | 
14 ABGKM "vesanānam 141 ABGKM upādānabhūtānam 
135 ABGKM samantanam rip’ 

136 BmP "nitthā- 142 ABGKM upadaya pañña 

137 A ārambhāti 143 P adhimuttiyo 

103, 19 
103, 20 

103, 21 

103, 22 

103, 25 

103, 26 
103, 30 

104, 2 

104, 5 

104, 8 

104, 8 

IO4, I2 

104, 13 

104, 14 


Adhikan hi sabhāvadhammesu sassat' àdim !** pakati- 
adim 145 dravy’ adim !4* jiv' àdim kay’ adifi ca abhitam 
attham ajjhāropetvā ditthiyo pavattantiti. 


*" [dam eva saccam, mogham afifian ”’ ti 1? 

abhinivisitva 147 vadanti. 

30. Vadantiti: 148 Ayam dhammo, nayam dhammo ti 
ādinā vivadanti. Abhivadanakiriyāya 14° ajjapi 1° avicche- 
dabhavadassan’ attham vattamanakalavacanam. Ditthi eva 
ditthigatam, muttagatam,!5! sankhāragatan ti ādisu viya. 
Gantabbabhavato 152 va; ditthiya gatamattam ditthiga- 
tam,!5? ditthiyà gahanamattan ti attho. Ditthippakaro và 
ditthigatam. Lokiyā hi vidha-yuttagatappakārasadde sa- 
man’ atthe icchanti. Ek’ ekasmifi ca atta ti loko ti ca 
gahanavisesam upadaya pafifiapanam hotiti aha rup’ ddisu 
aūūataram atitā ti ca loko ti ca gahetvà ti. Amaram niccam 
dhuvan ti sassatavevacanani. Maranabhavena va amaram, 
uppādābhāvena. Sabbada 154 pi atthitaya niccam. Thir’ 
atthena vikārābhāvena dhuvam. Yathdédhdati adina yatha- 
vuttam attham Niddesa-Patisambhidā-pāļīhi vibhāveti. 
Ayai ca attho 

* Rüpam attato samanupassati, vedanam, safiam, san- 

khāre, vififiànam attato samanupassati " ti (m? 
imissa paficavidhaya sakkayaditthiya vasena vutto. 
“ Riipavantam attanam ”’ ti (nl) 

ādikāya pana paficadasavidhaya sakkayaditthiya vasena 
cattaro cattaro khandhe atta ti gahetva tad afiiam 155 loko 
ti pafifiapentiti ayam pi attho labbhati. Tatha ekam khan- 

ad D I 187 (m1) S TII 42; A II 214 
(n1) S III 42 
144 ABGKM "ādi 150 ABGKM avijjà pi 
145 BBmG "ādi 151 P dhuttagatan 
146 BmP dabb' ādim 152 AKM gantabbam bhāvato 
147 A abhivāsitvā P gantabbā- 
KM abhinivāsi- 1535 BmP omit 

148 BmP omit 154 Bm sabbatha; P sabbata 

149 P °kriyaya 155 Bm aññam 


dham attà ti gahetvà tad afifie attano upabhogabhüto loko 
ti, sasantatipatite va khandhe atta ti gahetva tad afifie loko 
ti pafifiapentiti evam p’ ettha attho datthabbo. 

Etth' àha : — Sassato vàdo etesan ti kasmà vuttam, nanu 
tesam atta loko ca sassato ti adhippeto, na vado ti? 
Saccam 156 etam, sassatasahacaritataya 15? pana vado sas- 
sato ti vutto 158 yatha kunta carantiti.15® Sassato ti!9? vado 
etesan ti va iti-saddalopo datthabbo. Atha va sassatam 
vadanti, idam eva saccan ti abhinivissa voharantiti sassata- 
vada sassataditthino ti evam p’ ettha attho datthabbo. 

Ātāpanam kilesānam vibādhanam pahānam. Padahanam 
kosajjapakkhe patitum adatva cittassa ussahanam. Anu- 
yogo yathā samādhi visesabhāgiyatam '*! pāpuņāti, evam 
viriyassa bahulīkaraņam. Iti !%? upacār' appanā-cittapari- 
damanaviriyayam adhippetatta aha £&fpabhedam viriyan t. 

Nappamajjati etenáti 4 ó ó am a d o, asammoso. 

Sammā upāyena manasikaroti kammatthānam etenāti 
Sammāmanasikāro,!3 iiāņan ti āha viriyañ ca satis 
ca tūāņaū cāti. Etihāti ātappa... pe... mana- 
sikāram anvāyāti imasmim pāthe. Silavisuddhiya 
saddhim catunnam rūpāvacarajjhānānam adhigamapati- 
pada 164 vattabba, sé pana Visuddhimagge vittharato vutta 
ti aha sankhep’ attho ti. 

Tatharipan ti cuddasavidhehi cittadamanehi 165 
rüpávacaracatutthajjhanassa damitatam vadati. 

Samadhàn' adi !99$-atth' angasamannagatarüpávacaraca- 
tutthajjhanassa yogino samādhivijambhanabhūtā lokiy’ 
abhifina ghan’ anubhavo. 

Jhān' ādīnan ti idam jhanalabhissa 197 visesena jhana- 
dhammā āpātham āgacchantiti 168 tam-mukhena sesadham- 
mà ti imam attham sandhaya vuttam.  Janakabhāvam 
patikkhipati. Sati hi janakabhave rip’ adidhammanam viya 
sukh' àdidhammànam viya ca paccay' àayattavuttitàya 

156 ABGKM sabbam 168 ABGKM omit samma 
157 ABGKM °“carittaya 164 Bm “gamanapati- 

155 BmP vuttam 166 ABGKM cittaparidama- 
159 Bm pacarantīti 166 BGK ādān - 

160 Bap iti 167 ABGKM omit jhana 

161 P "bhāviyatam 18 ABGKM gacchatiti 

168 BmP idha BMP āgacchati 

104, 18, I9 

104, 20 
104, 22 

104, 23, 26 
104, 27 

104, 27 
104, 28 

105, 3 
105, 7 

105,7 | 

105, 8 
105, 8 

105, II 
IO5, I4 

105, 14 


uppādavantatā vifiiiāāyati, uppāde ca sati avassambhàvi 199 
nirodho ti anavakāsā va niccatā siyā ti. 

Kūtattha—saddo vā loke accantanicce nirūļho 17° 
datthabbo. Estkatthāvyitthito ti etena yathā esikā 
vatappahar’ adihi na calati, evam na kenaci vikāram āpajja- 
titi vikārābhāvam āha; kūtattho ti iminā pana anic- 
catābhāvam. Vikāro pi vināso yevāti āha. Ubhayena pi 
lokassa vinasdbhavam dipetiti.  Vijjamānam evāti etena 
kāraņe phalassa atthibhāvadassanena abhivyattivādam 171 
dīpeti. Nikkhamatiti abhivyattim gacchatiti attho. Katham 
pana vijjamàno yeva pubbe anabhivyatto abhivyattim 
gacchatiti? Yathā andhakārena paticchanno ghato ālo- 
kena 172 abhivyattim gacchati. 

Idam ettha vitthàretabbam : — Kim karonto āloko gha- 
tam pakāsetiti vuccati. Yadi ghatavisayam buddhim 
karonto buddhiyā anuppannāya uppattidīpanato abhivyat- 
tivado hayati.17? Atha ghatabuddhiyā !74 āvaraņabhūtam 
andhakāram vidhamanto, evam pi abhivyattivado 175 ha- 
yati!?”$ yeva.!”$ Sati hi ghatabuddhiyā!”” andhakāro ka- 
tham tassā āvaraņam hotiti, yathā ghatassa abhivyatti na 
yujjati, evam attano pi. Tatthapi hi yadi indriyavisay’ 
ādisannipātena anuppannāya buddhiyā uppatti, uppattiva- 
canen' eva 178 hi abhivyattivādo hāyati. Tathā sassatavādo. 
Atha buddhippavattiyā āvaraņabhūtassa andhakāratthāni- 
yassa mohassa vidhamanena, sati buddhiyā katham moho 
āvaraņan ti, kiiīci '”? bhedasambhavato.!$? Na hi abhiv- 
yafijanakanam 181 candasuriyamanipadip’ adinam bhedena 
abhivyafijitabbānam ghat” ādīnam bhedo hoti !*? ca visa- 
yabhedena buddhibhedo ti bhiyyo pi abhivyatti na yuj- 
jati 183 yeva. Na c’ ettha vutti 184 kappanayutta, vuttiyā 385 
vuttimato 186 ca anaññathàánujananato ti. 

168 ABGKM avassabhāvī 178 ABKM uppattivacane va 
170 AK niruddho G uppattiya vacanena va 
BGM niruttho 179 BG kiñ ca 
171 BmP abhibyatti- throughout 180 ABGKM ?bhaàvato 
172 ABGKM anulomakena - 131 AKM ?vyafijakànam - 
173 AM bhāyati BG °vyajakanam 
174 ABGK "vuddhiyā 182 BmP twice 
M °vuttiya 183 M yujjhati 
5 ABGKM adhivyatti- 184 P buddhi 
176 ABGKM hāye vā 185 P buddhiyā 

17 BG ?vuddhiyà 186 P buddhimato 


Te ca sattā sandhāvanitti ye idha manussa- 
bhāvena avatthitā te yeva devabhav' àdi upagamanena ito 
afifiattha gacchanti; affiatha katassa kammassa vināso, 
akatassa ca abbhāgamo āpajjeyyāti adhippāyo. 

Aparāparan ti aparasma bhava aparam bhavam. Evam 
sankham 187 gacchantiti attano niccasabhavatta na cutüpa- 
pattiyo 18° sabbavyapitaya napi sandhavanasamsaranani, 
dhammànam yeva pana pavattivisesena evam sankham 
gacchanti, evam vohariyantiti adhippayo. Etena avatthita- 
sabhàvassa 18? attano dhammino evam !?? dhammamattam 
uppajjati c' eva vinassati cáti imam parinamavadam dasseti. 
Yam pan' ettha vattabbam tam parato vakkhàma. Attano 
vadam bhindatiti sandhavan’ adivacanasiddhaya aniccataya 
pubbe patififidtam 1°! sassatavadam bhindati, vinasetiti !*? 

Sassatisaman ti etassa sassatam thavaram nicca- 
kalan ti attho datthabbo. Hetum dassento ti yesam sassato 
ti attanafi ca lokafi ca pafifiapeti ayam ditthigatiko, tesam 
hetum dassento ti attho. Na hi attano +° ditthiya paccak- 
khakatam !?* attham 5 attano yeva sadheti, attana pana 
paccakkhakatena atthena attano apaccakkhabhūtam "6 
attham % sādheti yeva.”” Attanā hi yathānicchitam 
attham 398 parehi 1% viififiapeti, na anicchitam. Hetum 
dassento ti ettha idam hetudassanam : — Etesu *%% anekesu 
jātisatasahassesu eko vāyam me attā loko ca anussaraņā- 
sambhavato.?! Yo hi yam attham anubhavati, so eva tam 
anussarati, na añño. Na hi afifiena anubhttam attham 
afifio anussaritum sakkoti, yatha tam Buddharakkhitena 
anubhütam Dhammarakkhito. Yatha c’ etasu evam ito 
purimatarāsu pi jatisiti. Tasma 202 sassato me atta ca loko 
ca. Yathā ca me evam aññesam pi sattanam sassato atta 
ca loko cáti. Sassatavasena ditthigahanam pakkhanda- 

187 Bm sankhyam here and below 194 AKM °kkhatam 
188 AKM vuppattiyo 195 BG attam 

| BC cuppattiyo 196 BG ?bhütamattam 

P catu pavattiyo 197 Bm omits 

189 G avadhita- 198 BmP omit 
190 BmP ca 19 ABGKM pare 
19! AKM pațisaññātam 200 BG ekesu 
192 BmP viddhamsetîti 201 Bm anussaranasabbhavato 

193 A atthano; G atthato 202 BmP kasmā 

105, 15 

105, 17 

IO5, 2I 

IO5, 26 

105, 30 

105, 30 

Io6, 8 

IOG, 5 
IOÓ, 5 

ro6, 8 

106, II 
106, 15 
106, 15 

106, 17 

106, 18 

106, 22 


nena 2% ditthigatiko pare pi tattha patitthapeti, pāļiyam 

“ Anekavihitani adhivuttipadani 2%4 abhivadanti '' (o? 
“So evam aha ” ti (P) 

ca vacanato paranumanavasena idha hetudassanam adhip- 
petan ti vififiayati. 

Karanan ti tividham kāraņam, sampāpakam nibbattakam 
ūāpakan ti. Tattha ariyamaggo nibbānassa sampāpakam 
kāraņam ; bijam ankurassa nibbattakam karanam ; paccay’ 
uppannatádayo aniccatádinam iiāpakam kāraņam. Idhapi 
üàpakakaranam eva adhippetam. Napako hi fapetabb’ 
atthavisayassa iiāņassa hetubhāvato kāraņan ti. Tad 
āyattavuttitāya *%5 tam ñanam titthati tatthàti /h àman 
ti; vasati tattha pavattatiti vaithitti ca vuccati. Tathà hi 
Bhagavatā vatthu-saddena uddisitvā thāna-saddena niddit- 
than ti. Dutiyatatiyavārānam *% pathamavārato n' atthi 
viseso thapetvā kālavisesan ti āha Uparivāradvaye pi es eva 
nayo ti. Yadi evam kasmā sassatavādo catudhā vibhatto, 
nanu adhiccasamuppannikavado viya duvidhen’ eva vibha- 
jitabbo siya ti aha Mandapaūā %7 hi titthiyā 298 ti adi. 

34. Takkayatíti ühayati,9 sassat' adi ākārena tasmim 
tasmim àrammane cittam abhiniropayatiti ?'? attho. Takko 
ti ākotanalakkhaņo, vinicchayalakkhaņo vā ditthitthāna- 
bhüto 211 vitakko. 

Vīmamsā nāma vicāraņā, sā pan” ettha atthato panīā- 
patiriipako lobhasahagatacitt’ uppado, micchabhiniveso va 
ayonisomanasikaro ; pubbabhage va ditthivipphanditan ti 
datthabba. Ten’ ev’ aha tulana ruccana khamapana *™ ti. 

Pariyahananam vitakkassa àrammana-ühanam ??? eváti 
aha tena tena pakarena takketva ti. : 

(01) D113; MII 228 (pl) D I 33 

203 BmP pakkhando 209 A ūbhayati c 
204 P adhimutti- P līhayati ee 
205 M āsatta- 210 Bm °niropetiti 
206 BmP vāda for vāra here and P ?nirohayatiti 
below ?11 ABGKM ditthinabhüto 
207 BmP °pañño 212 BmP khamanā 
208 BmP "yo 213 ABGKM ārammaņam ūhanam 

P ārammaņā līhanam 


Anuvicaritan ti vīmamsāya anuparivattitam,*!4% vīmam- 
sānugatena vā vicārena anumajjitam. 

Pati pati bhatiti 245 patibhanam yathasamihit’ akaravise- 
savibhavako 218 citt’ uppado. Patibhanato 2!” jatam pati- 
bhānam, sayam attano patibhanam sayam pati- 
bhanam. Ten’ ev’ aha attano patibhanamattasanjatan 78 
ti. Matta-saddena visesádhigam' adayo nivatteti. 

Anāgate pi evam bhavissatíti ?* idam na. idhádhippeta- 
takkavasena 219 vuttam. Lābhītakkino evam pi sambhava- 
titi sambhavadassanavasena vuttan ti datthabbam. Yam 
kiüci attanà patiladdham rüp' adi??? sukh' àdi ca idha 
labbhatiti lābho, na jhān' adivisesalabho.?! Evam sat: idam 
hotiti aniccesu bhāvesu ao karoti afifio patisamvedetiti 
āpajjati. Tathā ca sati katassa vināso akatassa ca abbhā- 
gamo siyā. Niccesu pana bhāvesu yo karoti so patisam- 
vedetiti na doso apajjatiti takkikassa yuttigavesan’ akaram 
dasseti. Takkamaiten' evāti agamadhigam’ adinafi ca abhava 
suddhatakken' eva.??? Nanu ca visesalābhino pi sassatava- 
dino attano visesādhigamahetu anekesu jātisatasahassesu 
dasasu samvattavivattesu 223 cattarisiya samvattavivat- 
tesu 224 yathānubhūtam attano santānam tappatibaddhan 
ca atta loko ti ca anussaritva tato purimatarasu ??5 pi 
tathābhūtassa atthitanuvitakkanamukhena sabbesam pi 
sattānam tathābhāvānuvitakkanavasen” eva sassatabhini- 
vesino jātā ? Evafi ca sati sabbo ??9 pi sassatavadi anussuti- 
játissara-takkika viya attanā 227 upaladdhavatthunibandha- 
nena katatakkanena ?*$ pavattavādattā takkīpakkhe yeva 
tittheyya; avassaü ca vuttappakaram takkanam icchi- 
tabbam.  Afiatha visesalābhī sassatavādī ekaccasassati- 
kapakkham adhiccasamuppannikapakkham vā bhajey- 

214 BmP anupavattitam 221 Bm "ādiviseso 
215 M bhāsatīti P "ādivisesato 
216 ABMGP °samihit’- 222 BGM "takkanen' eva 
P ?visesavibhagato 223 AK samvattati vivattesu 

217 m “bhananato 224 ABGKM "vivatte 
218 A "bhānaiū ca saījjātan 225 Bm purimapurimatarasu 
219-219 AKM idam nadhādhippeta- 226 AK sabbe 

B idham nayādhippeta- 227 BmP attano 

G idhānadhādhippeta- 228 A katanena 
220 P dabb’ adi B™KGP takkanena 

M katakkanena 


106, 25 

106, 26 
106, 26 

107, 5 

107, 7 

107, 7 


yáti.? Na kho pan' etam evam datthabbam, yasmà 
visesalabhinam dīgha-dīghatara-dīghatamakālānussaraņam 
sassatagāhassa asādhāraņakāraņam. Tatha hi aneka- 
vihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmi, iminā- 
m-aham*' etam*'! jānāmiīiti anussaraņam eva 
padhànakàranabhavena ?3? dassitam. Yam pana tassa 
iminā-m-aham etam jānāmiti pavattam takka- 
nam, na 23 tam idha padhanam anussaranam pati ?3* tassa 
appadhānabhūtattā. Yadi evam anussav' ādīnam pi padhā- 
nabhavo apajjatiti ce ? Na, tesam sacchikiriyāya abhāvena 
takkapadhānattā ; padhānakāraņena **5 ca niddeso nirū- 
lho *3% sāsane loke ca yathā: Cakkhuvifiiāņam, yav ankuro 
ti ca. 

Atha và visesádhigamanibandhanarahitassa takkanassa 
visum sassatagāhe kāraņabhāvadassan” attham visesādhi- 
gamo visum ??? sassatagāhakāraņam vattabbo so ca manda- 
majjha-tikkhapaüftavasena ??$ tividho ti Bhagavatà sabba- 
takkino takkibhavasamafifiena ekajjham gahetva catudhā 
vavatthapito sassatavado. Yadi pi anussav' àdivasena 
takkikanam 239 mandapaññádinam pi hin’ àdivasena aneka- 
bhedasabbhavato 24° visesalabhinam pi bahudha bhedo 
sambhavati. Sabbe pana visesalabhino mandapafüfádi- 
vasena tayo rasi katva tattha tattha 244 ukkatthavasena 
tavivattanussaranena 242 ayam vibhāgo vutto. Tisu pi 
rasisu ye hina-majjhimapafina,?* te vuttaparicchedato 
tinakam 244 eva anussaranti. Ye pana tattha ukkatthapanna 
te vuttaparicchedam #45 atikkamitva ?*16  nánussarantiti 
evam pandyam 247 desana ti.248 Tasma afifiatarabhedasan- 

229 KM bhañje- 239 Bm adds viya 
230 M iminā p' aham 210 P °“sambhavato 
231 P evam 241 BmP omit 
232 BG "kāraņā- 242 ABGKM omit cattārīsasam- 
233 AK omit vattavivatta 
234 G patti 243 B=up smajjhapañña 
235 BG Ykārena 244 P līnakam 
336 AK. niruso 245 B ?paribhedam 
BG nirutthe 246 P abhikka- 
M s 247 ABGKM parāyam 
237 ABGKM omit P pana yam 
238 AKM manā-majjha- 248 AB™P omit 

P manda- 


gahavasen’ eva 24° Bhagavata cattari thanani vibhattaniti 
vavatthità sassat' àdinam catubbidhata. Na hi sávasesam 
dhammam 25° deseti dhammaraja. 

33. Aūūatarend ti etassa attham dassetum ekendti 
vuttam. V ā-saddassa pana aniyam” atthatam dassetum 
dvihi va tthi va ti vattam. Tena catusu thānesu yathāraham 
ekaccam ekaccassa pafifiapane sahakarikaranan ti dasseti. 
Kim pan’ etani vatthūni abhinivesassa hetu, udāhu patit- 
thapanassa ? Kifi c’ ettha yadi tava abhinivesassa, kasma 
anussaranatakkanani yeva gahitāni, na safinavipallas’ 
ādayo ? Tatha hi viparitasafifia ayonisomanasikara-asap- 
purisüpassaya ?51-asaddhammasavan' Adini 75? pi ditthiya 
pavattan' atthena ditthitthànàni.??? Atha patitthapanassa 
adhigamayuttiyo viya āgamo pi vatthubhāvena vattabbo, 
ubhayatthapi 253 n’ atthi ito bahiddha?** ti vaca- 
nam na yujjatiti 255? Na.25¢ Kasma? Abhinivesapakkhe 
tava ayam ditthigatiko asappurisipassaya-asaddhammasa- 
vanehi 257 ayoniso ummujjitva vipallatthasanna ?**$ rūp 
adidhammanam khane khane bhijjanasabhavassa anava- 
bodhato dhammayuttim atidhavanto ekattanayam miccha 
gahetvà  yathāvuttānussaraņa-takkanehi **? khandhesu 
sassato attà ca loko cáti abhinivesam janesi.?® 
Iti àsannakàranattà padhanakaranatta taggahanen' eva 261 
itaresam pi gahitattā anussaraņatakkanāni yeva idha gahi- 
tani.  Patitthāpanapakkhe pana āgamo pi yuttipakkhe 
yeva thito, visesato 26 bahirakanam 7 takkagāhibhāvato 
ti anussaraņatakkanāni yeva ditthiyā vatthubhāven' eva ?9* 
gahitāni. Kiñ ca bhiyyo duvidham lakkhanam param’ 
atthadhammānam sabhāvalakkhaņam saámaññalakkhanañ 
cāti. Tattha sabhāvalakkhaņāvabodho paccakkhananam, 

249 ABGKM antara- | 258 AK vipalattha- 
250 ABGKM dhammano BmP vipallāsasaūio 
251 Bm asappurisüpanissaya == Skt viparyasta 
252-252 BmP micchaditthiya 259 Bm takkehi 
pavattanatthanani P tattehi 
#63 ABK ubhayatha pi 280 P janeti 
M ubhayana pi 261 Bm adds ca 
254 P buddha 262 P pi sesato 
155 ABGKM yujjati 265 AKM bāhirakāraņam 
256 AK omit BG bāhirakārakāraņam 

257 BmP *s(panissaya- 264 Bm “bhavena 

107, 9, 10 

107, 9 
IO7, IO 

107, 18 

107, 19 

107, 19 

107, 20 

107, 21 


sāmaūiialakkhaņāvabodho anumānaiiāāņam, āgamo ca suta- 
mayāya paiiāya sādhanato anumānaiiāāņam eva āvahati; 
sutānam pana dhammānam ākāraparivitakkanena nijjhā- 
nakkhantiyam thito cintamayam pafifiam nibbattetva anuk- 
kamena bhavanaya paccakkhafiaénam adhigacchatiti evam 
àgamo pi takkavisayam nátikkamatiti taggahanena gahito 
vāti veditabbo. So atthakathayam anussutitakkagahanena 
vibhavito ti yuttam ev' idam vacanam* n' atthi 
ito bahiddha ti. Anekavihitàni adhivutti- 
padàni?9** abhivadanti, sassatam attanan 
ca lokafica pafifiapenti ti?®? vacanato patittha- 
panavatthüni idhādhippetāniti datthabbam. 

36. 2*5 Ditthiyo va ditthitthānā** paramavajjatāya 
anekavihitānam anatthānam 26 hetubhavato. Yathāha: 

*" Micchāditthi paramāham bhikkhave vajjam vadāmi ” 
ti (a1) 

Yathāhdti ādinā Patisambhidāpāliyā ' ditthitthānavibhā- 
gam 27° dasseti. Tattha Khandha $1 dttthitthanam aramman’ 

*" Rüpam attato samanupassati " ti (sU 

adi vacanato. Avijja pi ditthitthānam 271 upanissay’ adi- 
bhavena pavattanato. Yathaha: 

“ Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano ariyanam adassavi ari- 
yadhammassa akovido " t1 (t? 

adi. Phasso pi ditthitthanam. Yatha c’ aha 
“ Tad api phassapaccaya ” (un 

** Phussa phussa patisamvedenti " ti (v? 

(q1) ZA I 33 (r1) Pts I 138 
(2) S III 42; A II 214 
(t) S TII 96 „7 (ul) D I 42 (v) D I 45 
265 BmP omit i 269 P anattānam 
266 ABGKMP adhimutti- 270 AK ?tthànam-; BG "tthānā- 
267 BmP pañña- Bm ditthiya thana- 
268—268 BmP ditthi yeva P *vibhāvam 

ditthitthanam 271 ABGKM omit 


ca. Sañña ?1 ditthitthanam. Vuttam h’ ctam: ?” 
“ Sanfanidana hi papaficasankha ”’ (w0) 
‘“ Pathavim 273 pathavito 274 safifiatva ” ti (7 
ca àdi. Vitakko $$ ditthitthanam. Vuttam pi c' etam: 

“ Takkafi ca ditthisu pakappayitva 
saccam 275 musa ti dvayadhammam ??5 àhá " ti (y? 

“ Takkī hoti vīmamsī ” ti 2 

ca adi. Avyontsomanasikaro ?1 ditthitthānam. Ten’ aha 
Bhagava : 

'" 'Tass' evam ayoniso manasikaroto 27? channam ditthi- 
nam ajifiatara ditthi uppajjati. Atthi me atta 778 ti va 279 
assa 279 saccato ?®° thetato ditthi uppajjati”’ ti (9?) 

adi. Samutthati etenati samutthanam samutthan’ attho. 

Pavattita ti sa-parasantanesu 28! uppadita. Parinitthapita 
ti abhinivesassa pariyosanam matthakam papita ti attho. 
Ārammanavasendti atthasu ditthitthanesu khandhe sandhay’ 
āha.  Pavattanavasenāti avijjādayo.?$? Sevanavasendati 25% 
papamitta-paratoghos’ adinam 284 pi sevanam asevanam 28° 
labbhati yeva. | 

Atha va Evam-gatika ti evam-gamanā, evam- 
nitthā ti attho. Idam vuttam hoti: — Ime ditthisankhātā 
ditthitthana evam param’ atthato asantam attanam sassa- 
tabhavafi c’ assa ajjharopetva gahita paramattha 28° ca 
bālalāpanā yāva pandita na samanuyufjanti, tava gacchanti 
pavattanti. Panditehi samanuyufijiyamana pana anavat- 
thitavatthuka 28? avimaddakkhama suriy’ uggamane ussā- 

(w1) Sn 874 (x) M I I£ (y1) Sn 886 
(z1) DI 23 (a2) MI8 
?:2 P c' etam ?80 A KM sabbato; B sassato 
273 BmP omit 281 BmP omit sa 
274 BMP pathavito 182 AK avijjāvādayo 
275 ABGKM sabbam 283 BmP āsevana- 
276 ABGKM dvayam- 264 AKM "ghose saūiiūādīnam 
377 AKM "kāroto; BG °kareto BG °sose safinadinam 
P ?karo 285 BmP omit 

278 AKM atthā 286 ABGKM add ti 

279 P tassa 287 P anavatthitatattuka 

107, 2I 

107, 2I 

107, 2I 

107, 23 
107, 29, 3I 

108, 2 
108, 3 

108, 5 


vabindu viya khajjopanakā viya ca bhijjanti vinassanti 

Tatthāyam anuyufijane sankhepakatha : — Yadi hi pare- 
na parikappito atta loko va sassato siya, tassa nibbikarataya 
purimarūpāvijahanato kassaci vises’ adhanassa katum 
asakkuneyyataya ahitato nivattan’ attham, hite ca patipatti 
attham upadeso eva nippayojano siya sassatavadino. 
Katham và so upadeso pavattiyati vikārābhāvato. Evaū ca 
attano ajat’ akasassa 288 viya 28° dan’ adikiriya vihimsādi- 
kiriya 2° ca na sambhavati. Tatha sukhassa dukkhassa ca 
291 anūhanan ti kammabandho 2! eva sassatavadino na 
yujjati. Kammabandhabhavato,?* jāti-ādīnafi ca asam- 
bhavato kuto vimokkho ? Atha pana dhammamattam tassa 
uppajjati c' eva vinassati ca, tassa ??? vasenāyam kiriyādi- 
vohàro ti vadeyya; evam?99à pi purimarūpāvijahanena 
avatthitassa atthiti 294 na sakka sambhavetum. Te va pan’ 
assa dhammā 2°° avatthabhita afifie va siyum anafifie va. 
Yadi afifie,29* na tahi tassa uppannahi pi koci viseso atthi. 
Yahi 2°? karoti patisamvedeti cavati uppajjati cati icchi- 
tam,298 tasma tad avattho eva yathavuttadoso. Kifi ca 
dhammakappana pi niratthika 7° siya, ath’ anaīīie 09 
uppādavināsavantīhi *%1 avatthāhi anaīnassa attano tā- 
sam *%2 viya uppādavināsasabbhāvato *%% kuto niccatāva- 
kāso, tāsam pi và *%% attano viya niccatāpattiti 3095 bandha- 
vimokkhānam asambhavo evāti na yujjati yeva sassa- 
tavādo. Na c' ettha koci vàdi dhammanam sassatabhave 39$ 
parisuddham yuttim vattum samattho, yuttirahitai ca 

288 AK ajatakassa 295 P omits 
G apatākāssa 296 BKM anaīūīie 
M ajatakāssa 297 P yo hi 
P atokassasa, 298 AK icchi 
289 ABGKM pi insiead 299 P nirattakā 
290 BmP himsādi- 300 ABGKM anaiiiio 
291-291 AKM anubhanan ti kamma- 3001 P ?vantiti 
khandho 302 AK tàyam : 
B9 anubhavananibandho 303 A °vinasambhavato - 
P anubhavanti bandho 394 B mā 
292 BmP kammabaddhā- 305 A nibbanapattiti 
293 BmP yassa KM nibbatapattiti 
293a ABGKM tam BmP niccata ti 

294 BmP attano dhammamattan ti 306 D sassatavadabhave 
instead K °bhavo 


vacanam na paņditānam cittam ārādhetiti. Tena vuttam: 
Yāva paņditā na sarnanuyuūijanti, tāva gacchanti pavat- 

Kammavasena abhimukho sampareti ettháti abhi- 
samtarāyo, paraloko. 

Sabbaññutañanañ cāti idam idha sabbaññutañanassa 
vibhajiyamānattā vuttam. Tasmim va vutte tad adhittha- 
nato asavakkhayafianam tad avinabhavato sabbam pi va 
Bhagavato dasabal’ adifianam gahitam eva hotiti katva.307 

Pajananio piti pi-saddo sambhavane. Tena tafi cati 
ettha vutta-ca-saddass’ attham 98 aha. Idam vuttam 
hoti: — Tam ditthigatato uttaritaram sárabhütam sil’ adi- 
guņavisesam pi Tathāgato nābhinivisati, ko pana vādo vatt” 
āmise ti. Ahan ti ditthivasena va mdanavasena 3%? vā 309 
paramasan’ akaram ?!^ àha. Pajdndmiti ettha iti-saddo 
pakar’ attho, tena: Maman ti tanhavasena paramasan’ 
ākāram dasseti. 

Dhammasabhāvam atikkamitvā parato āmasanam parā- 
māso. Na hi tam atthi khandhesu yam: Ahan ti vā, Maman 
ti và gahetabbam siya. So ?!! pana paramáso tanhádayo va. 
Te ca Bhagavato bodhimūle yeva pahīnā ti āha parāmāsa- 
kilesānan ti ādi. Aparāmasato ti và nibbutivedanassa hetu- 
vacanam. Vidiià ti idam pana avekkhitvà ?!? kattari sāmi- 
vacanam. Aparāmasanahetu parāmāsarahitāya patipattiyā 
Tathāgatena sayam eva asankhatā 15 dhātu adhigatā ti 
evam và ettha attho datthabbo. Yāsu vedanāsdti ādinā 
Bhagavato desanāvilāsam dasseti. Tathā hi khandh' àyatan' 
ādivasena anekavidhāsu catusaccadesanāsu 3% sambhavan- 
tīsu *!5 pi ayam Tathāgatānam vedanāsu %1 patipatti, 
yāsu *!7 ditthigatikā micchāpatipattiyā ditthigahanam pak- 
khannatadassan’ attham *!8 vedana yeva parififiaya bhimi- 

307 ABGKM add vuttam 516 BmP desanāsu 

308 Bm vuttam ca-sadd' attham ' 37 Bm yam 

309 BMP omit 3186 AKM pakkhantātā-; BG pak- 
319 Bm tam paráàmasan'- khantatā- 

311 Bm yo B2 pakkhandā ti dassan'- 

31? BmP apekkhitvà P pakkhandhā ti dassan'- 

318 BmP ?khata Reconstructed reading is given 

314 BmP catusu sacca- above. 
315 AK sambhavantī tisu 
BG bhavantīsu 

108, 7 

108, 12 

108, I4 

108, 14 
108, 14 

108, 18, 
108, 17 
108, 18 

108, 21 

108, 23 

108, 25. 

108, 27 

108, 28 
108, 30 

108, 33 
109, 4 
109, 4 
109, 5 

109, 5 

109, 6 

109, 7 


dassan' attham uddhatā. Kammatthānan ti catusaccakam- 

Yathābhūtam viditvā ti vipassanāpaīifiāya veda- 
nàya samuday' àdini àrammanapativedhavasena magga- 
pafifiaya 51° asammohapativedhavasena janitva pativijjhitvā 
ti attho. Paccayasamuday' atthenáti. 

'" Imasmim sati idam hoti, imass' uppàdà idam uppaj- 
jati " ti (5?) 

vuttalakkhaņena avijjādīnam paccayānam uppādena c' eva 
maggena samugghātena ca. Nzbbaittlakkhaņan ti uppada- 
lakkhaņam, jātin ti attho. Paficannam lakkhanànan ti ettha 
catunnam paccayānam pi uppādalakkhaņam eva gahetvā 
vuttan ti 32° gahetabbam, yasma paccayalakkhanam pi lab- 
bhati yeva, tathà c' eva samvannitam. Paccayanirodh’ 
althenáti etthàpi vuttanayánusárena attho veditabbo. Yam 
ti yasmà, yam và sukham somanassam. Paficcáti ??! àram- 
manapaccay’ adibhiitam vedanam labhitva. Ayan ti sukha- 
somanassáànam paccayabhàvo,??? sukhasomanassam eva vā, 
assādo ti pana ??* etam 323 avekkhitva 324 pulliñganiddeso. 
Ayam h' ettha sankhep’ attho: — Purim’ uppannam veda- 
nam ārabbha somanass’ uppattiyam yo purimavedanaya 
assadetabb’ akdro, 825 somanassassa va tad assādan’ ākā- 
ro,225 ayam assádo ti. Katham pana vedanam àrabbha 
sukham uppajjatiti ? Cetasikasukhassa adhippetatta nayam 
doso. Visesanam h’ ettha 2% somanassassa ??? sukhagaha- 
nam,?? sukham somanassan ti, " Rukkho simsapa" ti 
yathā. Antccā ti iminā sankhāradukkhatāvasena *** upek- 
khāvedanāya,*** sabbavedanāsu yeva vā ādīnavam āha. 
Itarehi itaradukkhatāvasena yathākkamam dukkhasukha- 
vedanāsu 35% avisesena vā tīņi pi padāni tissannam 331 pi 
vedananam vasena yojetabbani. Ayan ti yo vedanāya hutvā 

(522 M II 32; SII 28 

319 BG maggam pannaya 326 Pc’ ettha ; 

320 BmP add na 327 BmP somanassagahaņam 
331 ABGKM paticcádi 328 B samsāra- 

322 P °bhavo 329 P "%vedanānam 

323 BmP padam instead 330 BmP °vedanãnam 

324 BmP apekkhitvā 331 BmP sabbasam 

325—325 Bm somanass' assādan' 
ākāro; P somanassan' ākāro 


abhav’ atthena aniccabhavo, udayabbayapatipilan’ atthe- 
na 332 dukkhabhavo, jaraya maranena cati dvihi 393 vipari- 
nàmetabbabhàvo 334 ca; ayam vedanāya ādīnavo, yato vā 
adinam 385 paramaka pañña 385 vati pavattatiti. Vedanaya 
nissaranan ti ettha vedanāyāti nissakkavacanam. Yava 
vedanāpatibaddham chandarāgam 36 na pajahati, tāvāyam 
puriso vedanam allīno yeva hoti. Yadā pana tam chandarā- 
gam pajahati, tadāyam puriso vedanāya nissato visamyutto 
hotiti chandarāgappahānam vedanāya nissaraņam vuttam. 
Ettha ca vedanāgahaņena vedanāya sahajatanissay' aram- 
maņabhūtā ca rūpārūpadhammā gahitā eva hontiti paū- 
cannam pi upādānakkhandhānam gahaņam datthabbam. 
Vedanāsīsena pana desanā āgatā, tattha kāraņam vuttam 
eva, lakkhaņahāranayena vā ayam attho vibhavetabbo. 
Tattha vedanāgahaņena gahitā pafic’ upadanakkhandha 
dukkhasaccam ; vedanànam samudayagahaņena gahitā 
avijjādayo samudayasaccam ; atthangamanissaraņapariyā- 
yehi 3?? nirodhasaccam ; yathabhütam viditvà ti etena magga- 
saccan ti evam ettha cattàri saccani veditabbani. Kam’ 
upādānamūlakattā 3% ses” upādānānam,35? pahīne ca kàm' 
upādāne upādānasesābhāvato vigatachandaragataya anupā- 
dāno ti vuttam. Anupādāvimutto ti attano magga- 
phalappattim Bhagavā dasseti. Vedananan ti adina 
yassā dhammadhātuyā suppatividdhattā imam 3% ditthiga- 
tam sakāraņam sagatikam pabhedato vibhajitum samattho 
ahosi, tassa sabbafifutafianassa saddhim pubbabhāgāpati- 
padàya uppattibhümim *4! dasseti Dhammaraja. 

342 Pathamakabhanavaravannanaya Lin’ atthavannana.?# 


1. Sattesu sankharesu ca ekaccam sassatam etassati ekac- 
casassato, ekaccasassatavado, so etesam atthiti Ekac- 

333 AKM °pilit’ atthena 338 P *mülikattaà 
B™P °patipilan’- 33 ABGKM yes'- 
333 BmP dvedha 349 P idam 
334 AKM "tabbam bhāvo 341 AK uppattim bhūmim 
335-335 Pm paramakāruiiiam 342 Bm pathamabhāņavāravaņņanā 
336 P na khandharāgam nitthita 
337 ABGKM atthagama- P omits 

P "nīsāraņa- 

109, 9 

109, 10 

109, 10 

109, 27 

109, 27 

IO9, 29 
109, 29 

109, 28 


casassatikā. Te pana yasma ekaccasassato vado 
ditthi etesan ti ekaccasassatavada nama honti, tasma tam 
attham dassento aha ekaccasassatavada ti.  Iminà va! 
nayena ekacca-asassatika ti padassa pi attho 
veditabbo. Nanu ca ekaccasassatikā ti * vutte tad afifiassa 
ekaccassa asassatasannitthānam * siddham eva hotīti ? 
Saccam, siddham eva hoti atthato, na pana saddato. Tasmā 
supākatam katvā dassetum ekacca-asassatikā ti vuttam. 
Na hi idha sāvasesam * katvā dhammam deseti ë Dhamma- 
sāmi. Idkdti ekaccasassatikà ti imasmim pade. Galntā ti 
vuttā. Tathā c' eva attho dassito. Idhdti va imissā desa- 
nāya. Tatha hi purimaka tayo vada sattavasena, catuttho 
sankharavasena vibhatto. Sankhar’ ekaccasassatika ti idam 
tehi sassatabhavena gayhamananam dhammanam yatha- 
sabhavadassanavasena vuttam, na pan’ ekaccasassatikama- 
tadassanavasena. Tassa hi sassatābhimatam asankhatam 
evāti laddhi. Ten' ev āha Cittantivā...bpe... 
thassatiti.® Na hi yassa bhavassa paccayehi abhisan- 
khatabhāvam 7 patijānāti, tass’ eva niccadhuv’ ādibhāvo 
anummattakena sakka vififidtum.* Etena: Uppadavaya- 
dhuvatayuttabhava ® siya nicca, siya ?° anicca,! siya na 
vattabba ti Adina pavattassa sattabhangavadassa “4 ayuttata 
vibhavita hoti. 

Tatthayam ayuttatavibhavana:— Yadi: Yena sabha- 
vena yo dhammo atthiti vuccati, ten’ eva sabhavena so 
dhammo n’ atthiti adina vucceyya, siya anek’ antavado. 
Atha afifiena, na !? siya 2 anek’ antavado. Nac’ ettha des’ 
antar’ àdisambandhabhàvo !? yutto vattum,!* tassa sabba- 
lokasiddhattā vivādābhāvato. Ye pana vadanti: Yathà 
suvaņņaghatena makute kate ghatabhāvo nassati, makuta- 

| BmP omit 7 BG °sankata- 
* ABGKM ca instead K ?khata- 
3 BmP asassatatasanni- s BmP patiññatum 
4 AM sapasesam 9 AKM °yuttabhava 
K pāsāpasesam BG °vuttabhava 
5 A desesi 10 ABGK omit mē 
* AK sassatiti BGM yassatiti. 11 ABGKM *bhangivādassa 

All readings are much confused. 1% ABGKM siya na 

Nor is P clear, owing to a correction 1% ABGKM °sambandha- 
made to the word itself. Perhaps 1$! P vatthum 

this correction stands for above 



bhāvo uppajjati, suvaņņabhāvo titthati yeva. Evam sabba- 
bhāvānam 15 koci dhammo nassati, koci dhammo uppajjati, 
sabhavo pana titthatiti. Te vattabba: Kim tam suvannam 
yam ghate makute ca avatthitam; yadi rip’ àdi, so saddo 
viya anicco. Atha riip’ àdisamüho, samüho !5 nàma !* 
sammutimattam,!? na tassa atthitaà n' atthità niccatà và 
labbhatiti anek' antavado 18 na siya.  Dhammaànaü ca 
dhammino afifiathanafifiathasu ?® doso vutto yeva sassata- 
vādavicāraņāyam.*? Tasma so tattha vuttanayen’ eva 
veditabbo. Api ca na ?! niccánicca-navattabbarüpo ?? atta ?3 
loko ca param’ atthato vijjamanatapatijananato 24 yatha 
nicc' àdinam 25 aññatamam 2¢ riipam, yatha va dip’ adayo.?? 
Na hi rip’ adinam 28 udayabbayasabhavanam niccānicca- 
navattabbasabhāvatā *? sakkā viiiiiātum, Jivassa nicc’ adisu 
aiihataram rūpam viyāti. Evam sattabhangassa?" viya 
sesabhanganam pi asambhavo yevati sattabhangavadassa 
ayuttata veditabba. 

Ettha ca: Issaro nicco, afifie satta anicca ti evam pavat- 
tavādā *! satt' ekaccasassatikā seyyathā pi issaravādā. 
Paramāņavo niccā dhuvā,*? aņuk” ādayo aniccā ti evam 
pavattavadà sankhar' ekaccasassatika, seyyathà pi Kànada.?? 
Nanu: Ekacce dhammā sassatā, ekacce asassatà ti etasmim 
vāde cakkh’ adinam asassatatasannitthanam 4 yathāsa- 
bhavavabodho eva, ta-y-idam katham micchadassanan ti ? 
Ko va evam aha: Cakkh’ àdinam asassatabhavasannitthà- 
nam 85 micchadassanan ti? Asassatesu yeva pana kesaiici 
dhammānam sassatabhāvābhiniveso idha micchādassanam. 
Tena pana ekavāre pavattamānena cakkh’ adinam asassata- 

15 ABGKM °bhavanam 26 Bm °taram 
16 ABGKM omit P ?tara 
17 BG sammutisamattam 27 BGM dip’- 
P sammutimatamattam 28 B™ dip’- 
18 BG anek’ atthavado 29 A "navattabbayathābhāvatā ` 
18 ABGM afifiatanafifiatasu 30 ABGKM °bhango 
K aññatàanaññatam tasu 31 ABGKM °vade 
20 K °naya 33 ABGKM dvi 
21 B=P omit G dhi 
#2 BG °navattabba- 33 AKM kānudā 
23 K atthā BG kaņādā 
24 B vijja- 34 BG asassattatā- 
G vijjānamānatā- : P asassatatha- 

25 AKM nibb'- 35 P asassatathāsanni- 


bhāvāvabodho vidūsito 3% samsatthabhāvato visamsattho 37 
viya sappimando ?8 sakiccakaranásamatthataya sammādas- 
sanapakkhe thapetabbatam nárahatiti.  Asassatabhāvena 
nicchitā pi vā cakkhu-ādayo samāropitajīvasabhāvā eva 
ditthigatikehi gayhantiti tad avabodhassa micchadassana- 
bhāvo na sakkā nivāretum. Ten’ ev’ aha cakkhum 
iti pi? kayo iti pi* ayam® atta 
ti adi. Evafi ca katva asankhataya 41 sankhataya ca dhā- 
tuyā vasena yathākkamam: Ekacce dhammā sassatā, 
ekacce asassatā ti evam pavatto vibhajjavādo pi ekacca- 
sassatavādo āpajjatiti evam-pakārā codanā anavakāsā hoti 

Kāmaī c' ettha purimavādehi ** pi asassatanam dham- 
mānam asassatā ti gahaņam visesato micchādassanam, 
sassatānam pana sassatā ti gāho na micchādassanam yathā- 
sabhāvagahaņabhāvato. Asassatesu yeva pana: Kecid eva 
dhammā sassatā * ti gahetabbadhammesu vibhāgappavat- 
tiya imassa vadassa vad’ antaratà ** vuttà. Na c' ettha 
samuday’ antogadhatta ekadesassa sappadesasassatagaho 4° 
nippadesasassatagāhe *% samodhanam gacchatiti sakka vat- 
tum vāditabbisaya *?-visesavasena vadadvayassa pavat- 
tattà. Affe eva hi ditthigatika : Sabbe dhammā sassatā ti 
abhinivitthà ; afifie: Ekaccasassata ti. Sankharanam ana- 
vasesapariyādānam ekadesapariggaho ca vadadvayassa parib- 
yatto yeva. Kiñ ca bhiyyo anekavidhasamussaye ekavi- 
dhasamussaye ca khandhappabandhe abhinivesabhavato. 
Catubbidho pi hi sassatavādī jātivisesavasena nānāvidha- 
riipakayasamussaye eva ariipadhammapufije sassatábhini- 
vesi jato abhififia-fianena 1? anussav' ādīhi ca rūpakāyabhe- 
dagahanato. Tatha ca vuttam Tato cuto amutra 
udapàdin ti, cavanti uppajjantiti ca adi. 

36 A vidhüsito 44 ABGKM pad’- 

37 Bm visasamsattho P "antarathā a 

38 ABGKM sampimacco 45 AKM sappadesam sassagāho 

29 ABGKM vā instead B sappadesantagāho 

40 BMP add me .  Gsappadesam gàho 

41 BG omit 46 ABK nippadesassa tayo gahe 
M sankha- G nippadesassatabhogā 

42 BmP "vāde 47 Bm vādī tabbisaya- 

43 Bm gdds keci asassatā 48 BB™P abhififiianena 


Visesalabhi ekaccasassatiko anupadharitabhedasamussaye 49 
va 50 dhammapabandhe sassat’ akaragahanena abhinive- 
sam *! janesi, ekabhavapariyāpanna-khandhasantānavisa- 
yatta tad abhinivesassa. Tatha ca tisu pi varesu ? tam 
pubbenivaàsam anussarati, tato param ná- 
nussaratiti ettakam eva vuttam. Takkinam pana 
sassat' ekaccasassatavādīnam sassatābhinivesaviseso rūpā- 
rūpadhammavisayatāya supākato yevāti. 

2. Dīghassa kālassa atikkamenáti samvattavivattatthāyi- 
nam 5? apagamena. 

Anek' atthatta dhātūnam sam-saddena yutto vatta-saddo 
vinasavaci ti aha vinassatiti sankhayavasena vattatiti attho. 
Vipattikaramahameghasamuppattito patthaya hi yava anu- 
sahagato pi koci 54 sankharo na hoti tava loko samvattatiti 
vuccati. Loko tic’ ettha pathavi-adi bhajanaloko adhip- 

Upart brahmalokesiti parittasubh” ādisu rūpībrahma- 
lokesu. Agginā hi kappavutthānam idhādhippetam bahulam 
pavattanato. Ten’ ev’ aha Bhagava Abhassara- 
samvattanika hontiti. Aruppesu®® vā ti vā- 
saddena samvattamānalokadhātūhi *% aūiialokadhātusu và 
ti vikappanam veditabbam. Na hi: Sabbe apāyasattā tadā 
rūpārūpabhavesu uppajjantiti sakkā viññatum apayesu 
dighatam’ ayukanam manussalok’ uppattiya 57 asambha- 
vato. Sati pi sabbasattanam abhisankharamanasa nibbat- 
tabhāve bahirapaccayehi vind manasa va nibbattatta 
manomaya ti vuccanti rüpávacarasattà. Yadi evam 
kamabhave opapatikasattanam % pi manomayabhāvo āpaj- 
jatiti ? N” āpajjati, adhīcittabhūtena atisayamanasā nib- 
battasattesu manomayavohārato ti dassento aha Jhàna- 
manena 59 nibbattattā m a nom ay ā tī. Evam arūpāva- 
carasattānam pi manomayabhāvo āpajjatiti ce %? Na, 

49 P ?dhàrika- 54 BMP omit ` 

50 BGM omit 55 Bm arüpésu 

51 Bm ?nivisanam 56 P °dhatusu hi 
P ?nivesanam s? Bm *?]oküpapattiyà 

53 P pādesu | 58 AGKM uppaduka- 

53 AK samvatthavivattha- B upápaduka 
Bn vivattavivattattha- 89 So all MSS; DA jhānamattena 
P omits samvatta | with v.l. jhānamanena 

60 ABGKM omit 

IIO, 4, 5 

IIO, 6 

IIO, 7 

IIO, 7 

IIO, 9 

IIO, 9 

IIO, I4. 

IIO, 16 

IIO, I6 
IIO, 17 

IIO, 18 
IIO, 18 

IIO, I9 
IIO, 2I 

IIO, 2I 
IIO, 2I 


tattha bahirapaccayehi  nibbattetabbatasatiüaya 9! eva 
abhavato ® manasa va nibbatta ti avadharanasambhava- 
to.9 Nirülho ** vàyam loke manomayavohàro rüpávacara- 
sattesu. Tathā hi 

'" Annamayo pāņamayo manomayo ānandamayo viiifiāņa- 
mayo " ti (&) 

paīicadhā attānam Vedavādino vadanti. Ucchedavāde pi 

* Dibbo rüpi manomayo " ti.) 

Sobhana va 95 pabha etesan $8 ti 99 subha.9? 

Ukkawmsenáti Àbhassare 8 sandhày' àha.  Paritt' àbhà 
appaman’ abha ® pana dve cattaro ca kappe titthanti. 
Atthakappe 7 ti atthamahakappe. 

3. Santhatiti sampattikaramahameghasamuppattito pat- 
thaya pathavisandhārakūdaka-tamsandhārakavāyu-mahā- 
pathavi-ādīnam ?! samuppattivasena thàti, sambhavati icc’ 
eva và attho anek’ atthatta 7? dhātūnam. | 

Pakatiyā ti sabhāvena, tassa sufifian ti iminà sambandho. 
Tattha kāraņam aha nibbattasattānam n’ atthitāyāti, anup- 
pannattā ti attho. Tena, yathā ekaccāni vimānāni tattha 
nibbattasattanam cutatta suññāni honti, na evam idan ti 
dasseti.  Brahmapārisajja-brahmapurohita-mahābrahmāno 
brahmakayika, tesam nivāso ti 3 bhūmipi Brahmakāyikā ti 
vuttā. Kammam upanissayavasena paccayo etissāti kamma- 
paccayā. Atha vā tattha nibbattasattānam vipaccanaka- 
kammassa sahakāripaccayabhāvato kammassa paccayā ti 
kammapaccayā. Utusamutthānam etissāti utusamutthānā. 
Kammapaccayautusamutthānā ti vā pātho. Kammasahayo 
paccayo, kammassa vā sahāyabhūto paccayo kammapac- 

(a) Taittiriya Up II 4; Muņdaka Up III 2, 7 (b) DI34 

61 Bm ?sankàya 68 BmP Abhassaradeve 
P °sankha 69 ABGKM add va g 
62 p bhāvato 70 BG akappe B oy 
68 BGK *dhāraņa- 721 BmP pathavi for pathavi 
64 A niruttho 72 ABG anekattatthā 
BGKM nirūdho K anekatthatthā 
$5 BmP omit M anekantatthà 
66 BmP etesu santīti 73 BmP omit 

67 P bhūtā 


cayo; so va *! utu kammapaccaya-utu, so 75 samutthanam 
etissā ti yojetabbam. Etthdti brahmavimānan ti vuttāya 
brahmakayikabhiimiya. Katham panitaya dutiyajjhana- 
bhūmiyā 76 thitānam hinaya pathamajjhānabhūmiyā 77 
uppatti hotiti aha Atha sattanan ti adi. Otarantiti uppajja- 
navasena hetthābhūmim 78 gacchanti. 

App’ dyuke ti yam ulàram putitiakammam katam tassa 
uppajjanāraha-vipākappabandhato appaparimāņ” āyuke.” 

yubbamāņen evāti param' āyuppamāņen' eva. Kim pan' 
etam param’ ayu nama? Katham và tam paricchinnapa- 
māņan ti ? Vuccate: — Yo tesam tesam sattānam tasmim 
tasmim bhavavisese purimasiddhabhavapatthanūpanissaya- 
vasena Sariravayava-vanna-santhana-paman’ 4di visesa viya 
tam-tam-gatinikày' adisu yebhuyyena niyataparicchedo, 
gabbhaseyyaka-kamávacaradeva-rüpávacarasattanam  suk- 
ka-sonita-utu-bhojan' adi utu-àdipaccuppanna-paccayüpat- 
thambhito °° vipākappabandhassa thiti kālaniyamo. So 
yathāsakam khaņamattāvatthāniyam pi attano 81 sahajata- 
nam rūpārūpadhammānam thapan' ākāravuttitāya pavatta- 
kani rüpárüpajivit' indriyàni yasmà na kevalam nesam 8? 
khaņe * thitiyā eva kāraņabhāvena anupaàlakàni, atha kho 
yāva bhav' ang upacchedā anuparatakkhandhassa $* avic- 
chedahetubhāvenāpi, tasmā āyuhetukattā kāraņūpacāre- 
na *5 āyu, ukkamsaparicchedavasena param' āyūti ca vuccati. 
Tam pana devānam nerayikanam Uttarakurukānaii ca 
niyataparicchedam. Uttarakurukānam pana ek' antaniya- 
taparicchedam eva, avasitthamanussa-peta-tiracchānānam 
pana ciratthiti-naciratthiti $6 -samvattanikakammabahule 
kāle tam-kammasahita-santānajanita-sukka - soņitappacca- 
yānam +7 tammülakanaf ca candimasuriyasamavisamapari- 
vattan' ādi ** janita-utu-āhār” ādi samavisamapaccayānaīi 

74 ABGKM ca 822 AK nevāsam 

75 ABGKM yo $35 BmP khana 

76 Bn P *bhümiyam $« BP anupabandhassa 

77 AKM jjhānam- s5 AKM kāruņūpa- 
BG *jjhānānam- 86 AB™P omit 

78 AK °bhimiyam 87 AKM °santanam cha sukka- 
BG hetthāya- BG °santanam ca sukka- 

79 AK apariman’- 88 AKM °paritt’ adi 

80 BmP ?àdipaccay' uppanna- BG °parivatt’ adi 

81 ABGKM attana B™ candasuriya- 

IIO, 22 

IIO, 23, 25 

IIO, 28 

IIO, 30 

IIO, 3O 

IIO, 29 

III, 3 

III, 4 
III, 4 

III, 5 
III, 5 

III, 7 


ca 89 vasena cirācirakālato aniyataparicchedam, tassa ca 

» yathà purimasiddhabhavapatthanavasena tam-tam-gatini- 

kay’ àdisu vannasanthàn' ādivisesaniyamo siddho dassanā- 
nussav' ādīhi * tathā ādito gahaņasiddhiyā. Evam tasu 
tāsu uppattīsu nibbattasattānam yebhuyyena samappama- 
nathitikanam ?' dassanānussavehi labhitvā tam paramatam 
ajjhosāya pavattitabhavapatthanāvasena ādito pariccheda- 
niyamo veditabbo. Yasma pana kammam tasu tasu 
uppattisu ?? yathà tam-tam-uppatti-niyatavann' ádi-vipari- 
tavann’ ādinibbattane * samattham, evam niyat āyu- 
paricchedāsu uppattīsu ** paricchedātikkamena vipākanib- 
battane *5 samattham na hoti; tasmà vuttam dyuppa- 
manen’ eva cavantiti. Yasma pana upatthambhakapaccaya- 
sahāyehi ** anupālakapaccayehi upādinnakakhandhānam 
pavattetabb' ākāro atthato *” param” āyu, tassa yatha- 
vuttaparicchedānatikkamanato sati pi kammāvasese thā- 
nam na sambhavati, tena vuttam attano pufīiabalen eva ** 
thātum na sakkottti. 

Kappam va upaddhakappam * va * ti asankheyyakappam 
và tassa upaddham va upaddhakappato ünam 1% adhikam 
và ti vikapp' attho và-saddo. 

4. Anabhiratiti ekakaviharena 1 anabhirati. Sa 
pana yasma ajfifiehi samagam’ iccha hoti, tena vuttam 
aparassábi sattassa āgamanapatihanā ti. Piyavatthuvira- 
hena piyavatthu-alabhena va cittavighato wukkanthika,' sa 
atthato domanassacitt’ uppado yevati aha patighasampa- 
yutta ti. | 

Dīgharattam jhānaratiyā ramamānassa vuttappakaram 
anabhiratinimittam uppannā maman ti ca ahan ti ca 
gahaņassa kāraņabhūtā '%$ taņhāditthiyo idha Pari- 
tassana.4 Tāpanacittassa purimāvatthāya calanam 

89 BmP omit 97 P attano 

90 ABGKM dassav’ adihi 98 DA "balena only 

1 BmP *?thitikalam | 9 BmP omit 

98 BmP upapattīsu 19 P līnam 

95 ABGKM "nibbattanena 101 BmP ekavihārena 
B™P omit viparitavann’ adi 102 BB=GP "thitā 

94 BmP upapattīsu 198 BG tāpanabhūtā 

95 P "ttanena M kā pana bhūtā 

96 BmP omit paccaya 104 BGM patitassana 

kampanan ti àha ubbijjanā 105 phandana ti. Ten’ ev’ aha 
taņhātassanā $1 ditthitassana p1 vattattti. Yam pana atth' 
uddhāre Aho vata aūūe p1 sattā stthattam 
āgaccheyyun ti ayam taņhātassanā nāmāti vuttam, tam 
ditthitassanāya visum udāharaņam dassentena taņhātassa- 
nam yeva tato niddharetva vuttam, na pana tattha 
ditthitassanāya abhavato ti datthabbam. Tāsatassanā 19% 
citt” utrāso. Bhayānakan ti bherav” ārammaņanimittam 
balavabhayam. Tena sarirassa thaddhabhavo chambhi- 
iatitam.19? Bhayam samvegan ti ettha bhayan ti bhanganu- 
passanàya cinnante !?$ sabbasankharato bhàyanavasena 
uppannabhayaiiāņam.'9? Samvegan ti sah’ ottappafanam, 
ottappam eva và. Santāsan ti ādīnavanibbidānupassanāhi 
sankharehi santassanananam.1/° 

Saha!" vyayati!" pavattati, dosam va chadetiti sahavyo, 
sahayo. Tassa bhavam Sahavyatam. 

5. Abhibhaviiva thito ime satte ti adhippayo. Yasma pana 
so pasamsabhavena 112 uttamabhavena ca: Te satte abhi- 
bhavitvā thito ti attānam maīūīati, tasmā vuttam jeithako 
"ham asmiīti. 

Aūtadatthudaso ti dassane antarayabhavavaca- 
nena fieyyavisesapariggāhikabhāvena !13 ca anāvaraņadassā- 
vitam patijānātiti !! aha sabbam passamiti attho ti. 

Bhūtabhavyānan ti ahesun ti bhūtā; bhavanti 
bhavissantiti bhavyā. Atthakathayam pana vattamana- 
kalavasen’ eva bhavya-saddassa 45 attho dassito. Pathama- 
cittakkhane ti patisandhicittakkhane. Kiñcâpi so brahma 
anavatthitadassanatta 49 puthujjanassa purimapurimata- 
rajātiparicitam pi kammassakataiiāāņam !!7 vissajjitvā !!% 
vikubban' iddhivasena !? citt' uppattimattapatibaddhe- 



ABGKM ubbifijanā 

ABGKM °pariggahi ca bhavena 
ABGKM taya tassana 

ABGKM jānāvutiti 

107 AKM tambhi- 115 AKM bhavyā- 
BG thambhi- 116 BG anavattita- 

108 AP cinnante K °dassan’ attha 
BG cinanante M anavadhita- 


B™P uppannam- ae 
ABGKM "tasana- 

BG sahavyam yati 
ABGKM payamsa- 


ABGM °katam nanam 
K °katham fanam 

Bn *jijetvà 

M vikubbanidhivasena 


III, 7 
III, 17 
III, 12 

III, 7 

III, 9 

III, I5 
III, 16 
III, 16 
III, 21 
III, 22 
III, 22 

III, 24 

III, 25 
112, 3 

II2, 7 

II2, II, I2 

II2, 13 
II2, I3 

112, 14 

112, 20 

112, 20 
112, 22 


na !?9 sattanimmaànena !?! vippalàpattho:!?? Aham issaro 
kattā nimmātā '?3 ti ādinā issarakuttadassanam pakkhanda- 
mano 224 abhinivisanavasen’ eva patitthito, na patitthapa- 
navasena tassa evam hotiti vuttatta, patitthapa- 
nakkamen’ eva pana tassa so abhiniveso jàto ti dassan' 
attham káranato sádhetukámo ti patififiam katvá ti ca vuttam. 
Ten’ àha Bhagavà Tam kissa hetüti. Tattha ma- 
nopanidhiti manasa eva patthana, tatha citt’ uppat- 
timattam 125 evati attho. 

Iithabhavan 328 ti imam pakaratam. Yasma pana itthan 
ti brahm’ attabhavo idhádhippeto tasmà Brahmabhàvan t 
attho ti vuttam. Nanu ca devanam uppattisamanantaram : 
Imissā nāma gatiyā cavitvā iminā nāma kammunā idhūpa- 
pannā 127 ti paccavekkhaņā hotiti ? Saccam hoti, sà pana 
purimajātisu kammassakatafiane samma-d-eva  nivitth' 
ajjhāsayānam. Ime pana sattā purimāsu pi jātīsu issara- 
kuttadassanavasena 228 vinibaddhabhinivesa ahesun ti dat- 
thabbam. Tena vuttam Iminad mayan ti adi. 

6. Isatiti iso, abhibhü ti attho. Maha 12° iso 12° maheso, 
suppatitthitamahesataya !3? pana parehi maheso ti akkhā- 
tabbataya mahesakkho, atisayena mahesakkho M ahe- 
sakkhataro ti vacan’ attho datthabbo. Yasma pana so 
mahesakkhabhāvo ādhipateyyaparivārasampattiyā vififia- 
yati, tasmā tssariyaparivāravasena mahāyasataro ti vuttam. 

Idk eva 31 āgacchatiti imasmim manussaloke eva pati- 
sandhivasena āgacchati. 

Yam aūūataro satto ti ettha yan ti nipāta- 
mattam, karaņe vā paccattaniddeso, yena thānenāti attho ; 
kiriyaparamasanam va. Itthattam agacchatiti 
ettha yad etam itthattassa àgamanam etam thānam vijja- 
titi attho. Esa nayo pabbajati, cetosamadhim 
phusati, pubbenivasam anussaratiti etesu 
pi padesu. Thànam kho pan' etam bhik- 

120 KP ?*bandhena 124 AMP pakkhandha- 
121 P sattavimānena 125 BmP cittappatti- a 
133 ABGKM vippalattho 126 AKM ittham bhavan ` 
B™P vipallattho 127 M idh' uppanna 
Reconstructed veading given 128 P issarayatta- 
above. 133 P mayā īdiso 
Skt vipralāpa = deception 139 BmP suppatitthamahesa- 

123 ABGKM nimmitā 131 P ime va 

khave vijjati yam afifiataro satto ti imam 
hi padam pabbajatiti ādīhi padehi paccekam yoje- 


tabban ti. 


atikkamitva ti attho. 

7. Khiddāya !? padussantiti khiddapadosino,!3? te 134 eva 
Khiddapadoso va etesam atthiti 

Atikkantavelam va Attvelam, aharipabhogakalam 155 

Kammappayogena 18° uppajjanasukham 387 Kelthassasu- 

kham.38 Ratidhammo 139 ratisabhāvo. 


Aharan ti ettha ko devānam āhāro, kā āhāravelā ti? 
Sabbesam pi kāmāvacaradevānam sudhā āhāro, sā *% het- 
thimehi hetthimehi uparimanam uparimanam !*? panita- 
tama hoti, tam yathasakam divasavasena divase divase 
Keci pana: Bilarapadappamanam 14! sudha- 
haram 142 bhufijanti yo !4% jivhaya thapitamatto yava kes’ 
agga-nakh' agga kayam pharati, tesam yeva divasena 144 
sattadivasa 145 yapanasamattho ca hotiti vadanti. Nzran- 
taram khādantā pivantā ti idam parikappanavasena vuttam. 
Kammayatejassa 14° balavabhavo ularapunnanibbattatta ula- 
ragarusiniddhasudhāhārajīranato 147 ca. 
mandabhavo 138 mudusukhumasukhumalabhavato.149 
eva hi Bhagavā Indasālaguhāyam pakatipathaviyam saņ- 
thātum asakkontam Sakkam devarājānam 

* ** Olārikam kāyam adhitthehi ” ti 

āha. Tesan ti manussānam. Vatthun ti karajakāyam. 



Kecíti Abhayagirivasino. 

(c) = AI 279 

P Khidda 

P °padesino 

Bm khiddapadosino instead 
P khiddapadesino instead 
ABGKM āharūpayoga- 
B™P methunasampayogena 
Bm %janakasukham 

B™P kelihasa- 

ABGKM patidhammo 

140-140 BmP hetthimehi 


BG biļāla- 

142 P sukh' āhāram 
143 BmP so 
144 BG vasena 
B™P divasavasena 
145 BmP *?divase 
146 A kammassa 
KM kammatejassa 
147 ABGKM "jīvanato 
P °sukh’ ahara- 
148-148 ABGKM karajam mandam 
149 BmP omit sukhuma 


148 Karajakāyassa 

113, 3 
113, 3 
II3, 6 

113, 9 

II3, IO 
113, 14 

113, 16 

113, 17 
113, 18 

II3, I9, 2I 
II4, 5 

114, 9 

114 19 

II4, 20 

I14, 22 

114, 24 

114, 26 
114, 27 

114, 27 


10. Manendti issāpakatattā padutthena manasa. Usitiya- 
vasena 159 manaso va 15! padoso manopadoso. So etesam 
atthi vindsahetubhiito 152 ti manopadosika ti evam va ettha 
attho datthabbo. Akuddho rakkhatiti kuddhassa so kodho 
itarasmim akujjhante anupādāno ekavāram eva uppattiya 
anāsevamāno !53 cāvetum na sakkoti udak’ antam patvā 
aggi viya !5% nibbāyati, tasmā akuddho tam cavanato 155 
rakkhati, ubhosu pana kuddhesu bhiyyo bhiyyo afifia-m- 
aüfüiamhi parivaddhanavasena tikhinasamudáacàro nissaya- 
dahanaraso kodho uppajjamàno hadayavatthum nidahan- 
to 156 accantasukhumàlam !5? karajakayam vinàseti. Tato 
sakalo pi attabhāvo antaradhāyati. Ten’ aha Ubhosu 
panāti 158 ādi. Tatha c’ aha Bhagava afifia-m-an- 
fiam}® padutthacitta 
cavantiti.  Dhammatá ti dhammaniyamo.!9? So ca 
tesam karajakayassa mandatàya !*! tatha-uppajjamanako- 
dhassa 19? ca balavatāya thānaso cavanam tesam rūpārūpa- 
dhammānam sabhāvo ti adhippāyo. 

13. CakkW ādīnam bhedam passatiti virodhippaccayasan- 
nipāte vikār” āpattidassanato ante ca adassanūpagamana- 
to !3 vināsam passati oļārikattā rüpadhammabhedassa. 
Paccayam datvā ti anantarappaccay” ādivasena paccayo 
hutvā. Balavataran ti cittassa lahutarabhedam'%+ sandhāya 
vuttam.  Tathà hi ekasmim rüpe dharante yeva solasa 
cittāni bhijjanti.  Bhedam !** ma passatiti khane khane 
bhijjantam pi cittam parassa anantarapaccayabhāven' eva 
bhijjatiti purimacittassa abhāvam paticchādetvā viya pac- 
chimacittassa uppattito bhāvapakkho balavataro pākato ca 
hoti, na !**abhàvapakkho ti cittassa vinàsam na passati.!59 
Ayafi ca attho alātacakkadassanena 167 supakato vififiayati. 

150 ABGKM °vayena; P usuyya- 160 Bm “niyamo 

1531 ABGKM omit 161 AM mandata 
163 BG vinahetu- 162 AK yatha- 
153 BmPp "sevano BmP °uppajjanaka- 
154 AKM visaya M yattha- 
155 ABGK vacanato 163 P dassa- 
155 AK nidavahanto 164 BmP ?taram- i 
BG niddahanto 165 P tesam 
M nidavhanto 166-166 P na hi abhāvapakkhe 
157 BmP "māla paticittassa vināsam 
158 BG pana ti na passati 

15 ABGKM add pi 167 BG aļāta; P alāta- 


Yasma pana takkavadi168 nanattavisayassa duravadharaya- 
taya 169 ekattanayassa ca !'% micchāgahitattā: Yad ev 
idam viüüànam sabbadaà pi ekarüpena pavattati !?! ayam 
me attà nicco ti àdinà abhinivesam janesi,!?? tasma vuttam 
So lam apassanto ti àdi. 

16. Antānantikā ti ettha amati gacchati tattha '73 bhā- 
vo 173 osānan ti anto, mariyādā. Tappatisedhena ananto. 
174 Anto ca ananto !7% ca antānanto; !'5n' ev antā- 
nananto ca antananta 175 simafinaniddesena ekasesena va 

* Namarüpapaccaya salàyatanan " ti «? 

ādisu viya. Kassa pana antánanto ti? Lokiyati samsàra- 
nissaran' atthikehi ditthigatikehi, lokiyati !?6 và ettha tehi 
punnapufifiam tabbipako cati loko ti sankham gatassa 
attano. Ten’ aha Bhagavà antánantam lokassa 
paññapentiti. Ko pana 17? so 17? attà ti?  Jhanavi- 
sayabhūtam 128 kasinanimittam. Tattha hi ayam ditthiga- 
tiko lokasafifii. Tatha ca vuttam tam loko tt gahetvā ti. 
Keci pana: Jhanam tamsampayuttadhamma ca idha atta 
loko ti ca gahita ti vadanti. Antánantasahacaritavado !*? 
antānanto, yathā: 

“ Kunta caranti ’’ ti 18° (dv 
antanantasannissayo va, yatha: 
** Maficà kosanti ”’ ti.181 (a1) 

So etesam atthiti antanantika. Te pana yasma yathavutta- 
nayena antananto vado ditthi etesan ti antanantavada ti 
vuccanti; tasmā atthakathāyam antdnantavādā ti vatva 
Antam vā ti ādinā attho vibhatto. 

Etth' àha: — Yuttam !*? tāva purimānam tiņņam vādī- 

(d) S I12 "o Saddasāratthajālini p. 8 

168 BmP takkīvādī 175-178 ABGKM omit 
169 BP diratarataya 176 BmP lokiyanti 
170 BmP pi 177 BmP pan” eso 
171 BG pavattā ti | 178 BmP ?bhüta 
172 BmP janeti 179 ABGKM °carit’ ovado 
173 BmP ettha sabhāvo 180 BmP pacarantiti 
174-174 AK ananto ca ananto -~ 18] BmP ghosantiti 
BG anto ca antānanto 182 ABGKM vuttam 

M anto ca antánattho 

II4, 27 
II5, I 

115. 5 

II5, I 
115, I 

II5, 2 


nam antañ 183 ca anantañ 184 ca antànantañ 155 ca arabbha 
pavattavādattā antānantikattam, pacchimassa pana tad 
ubhayapatisedhanavasena pavattavādattā katham antānan- 
tikattan ti? Tad ubhayapatisedhanavasena pavattavadatta 
eva. Yasmà antánantapatisedhavado pi antánantavisayo 
eva, tam ārabbha pavattattā; etad attham yeva hi san- 
dhāya atthakathāyam ārabbha pavattavādā ti vuttam. Atha 
vā yathā tatiyavāde desabhedavasena 186 ekass eva anta- 
vantata 187 anantatā 188 ca sambhavati, evam takkika- 
vāde 18 pi kalabhedavasena ubhayasambhavato afifia- 
majfifiapatisedhena 1° ubhayafifieva vuccati. Katham? 
Antavantatapatisedhena !?! hi anantatà vuccati, ananta- 
tapatisedhena ca antavantata,? antánantànati!?? ca na 
tatiyavadabhavo kalabhedassa adhippetatta. Idam vuttam 
hoti: — Yasmà ayam lokasajfifiito atta adhigatavisesehi 
mahesihi ananto kadàci sakkhidittho ti!?*^ anusuyyati,!?* 
tasmā n' ev' antavā. Yasmā pana tehi yeva kadāci antavā 
sakkhidittho ti 9% anusuyyati,!*7 tasmā na pana ananto ti. 
Yathā ca anussuti-takkivasena, evam jatissaratakki-adinan 
ca vasena yathāsambhavam yojetabbam. Ayam hi takkiko 
avaddhitabhavapubbakatta patibhaganimittanam vaddhi- 
tabhavassa vaddhitakalavasena apaccakkhakaritaya 19° 
anussav’ adimatte thatva 1° n’ ev’ antava ti patikkhipati. 
Avaddhitakalavasena pana na panánanto ti; na 
pana antatánantatànam ? accantam abhavena yatha 
tam 2° n’ evasafifiandsafifid 2° ti. Purimavādattayapatik- 
khepo ca attanà yathádhippet' àkaravilakkhanataya ?9? 
tesam, avassaii c' etam evam viññātabbam, aññathā vik- 
khepapakkham yeva bhajeyya catutthavado. Na hi an- 

183 BG antānaū 133 ABGKM antavattam 
BmP antattaūi 193 ABGKM omit 
184 BGM antaü 194 ABGKM omit 
B™P anantattaii 19$ BmP °süyati 
185 BmP antânantattañ 19€ ABGKM omit 
186 M sesabheda- 17 BmP "sūyati 
P sambledā. : 198 Bmp Sap acca? 
187 ABGKM antavatā 19 BG thapetvà | 
188 BGM anantavatà 200 ABGK antavatánantànam 
189 BmP takkīvāde 201 ABGKM omit 
19 AKM ?mafifiam pati- 202 BmP n' evasaūni-nāsannī 
191 ABGK antavattapati- 205 BmP ?dhippetappakara- 

M antavantapati- 


tata *°4 -anantata-tadubhayavinimmutto 75 attano pakāro 
atthi. Takkivādī ca yuttimaggako, kālabhedavasena ca tad 
ubhayam ekasmim pi na na 26 yujjatiti. 

Keci pana: Yadi panâyam *°? atta antava siya dūradese 
uppajjananussaran’ 4di 2°* -kiccanipphatti na siya. Atha 
ananto, idha thitassa devalokaniray' àdisu sukhadukkhánu- 
bhavanam pi siyà. Sace pana antavà ca ananto ca, tad 
ubhayadosasamàyogo. Tasmā antavā ananto ti ca avyā- 
karaņīyo attā ti evam takkanavasena catutthavādappavat- 
tim vannenti. Evam pi yuttam ?*? tàva pacchimavadidva- 
yassa ?!? antánantikattam antánantanam vasena ubhaya- 
visayattà tesam vàdassa.  Purimavādīdvayassa *!* pana 
katham visum antánantikattan ti? Upacāravuttiyā. 
Samuditesu hi antānantavādīsu pavattamāno *!3 antānan- 
tika-saddo ?!* tattha nirülhataya ?!5 paccekam pi antánan- 
tikavādīsu pavattati, yathā arūpajjhānesu paccekam attha- 
vimokkhapariyāyo, yathā ca loke sattisayo ?!9(?) ti. Atha 
vā abhinivesato purimakālappavattivasena #17 ayam samvo- 
hāro *!$ kato. Tesam hi ditthigatikānam tathārūpaceto- 
samādhisamadhīgamato pubbakālam: Antavā nu ayam 
loko ananto nüti ubhay' akaráàvalambino ?!? parivitakkassa 
vasena nirūļho **% antānantikabhāvo visesalābhena tattha 
uppanne pi 221 ek” amsabhage ?*? purimasiddharūļhiyā voha- 
riyati.?28 | 

17-20. Vuttanayenáti 

“ Takkayatiti takk1 " ti (e 
ādinā saddato, 

" Catubbidho takki " ti (e) 

(e) DA I 106 
304 ABGKM antavatà 214 BG "tikā-saddo; M adds na 
205 BmP ?vinimutto *315 ABGKM nirüdhatàya tàya 
206 ABGKM nu 216 Bm sattasayo 
207 BG pana yam 217 BmP °kalappatti- 
208 Bm upapajjana- 218 Bm tattha vohāro 
209 ABGKM suttam P tabbohāro 
210 A pacchimayāvādidvayassa 219 ABGKM "ākār' ādivalambino 
BG pacchimāyavādīnam #20 A niruddho; BG niruttho 
dvayassa KM nirūdho 

K pacchimayāmādi dvayassa 221 BmP hi 

M pacchimayāvādi dvandayassa —*?? Bm ?amsaggáhe; P ?amsagáhe 
212 ABGKM °vadadvayassa 225 AKM vohāriyya- 
213 BG °mane BG vohariyya-; P voharissatīti 

115, 9 


122, IO 

IIS, 12 
IIS, 14 
IIS, 14 
II5, I5 
IIS, 18 

115, 33 

116, 8 


adina atthato ca sassatavade vuttavidhina. Ditthapubbanu- 
sárenáti dassanabhütena viññanena upaladdhapubbassa 

 antavant' àdino anussarapena.  Evaü ca katv&à anussuti- 

takki-suddhatakkinam pi idha sangaho siddho hoti. Atha 
và ditthagahanen' eva 

'" Naccagitavaditavisükadassana "' ti (P 

ādisu viya sut' ādīnam pi gahitatā veditabbā. Antavā 224 
ti 224 ādinā icchitassa attano sabbadā bhavaparāmasana- 
vasen’ eva imesam vadanam pavattanato sassataditthisan- 
gaho 225 datthabbo. Tathā hi vakkhati ses@ sassatadttthi- 
yo 228 ti. 

23. Na waratáti na ucchijjati227 Evam pi me no 
ti ādinā vžvidho nānappakāro žhepo, vādena *** paravādīnam 
khipanam vikkhepo. Amarāya ditthiyā vācāya ca vikkhipan- 
titi vā amarāvikkhepino, amarāvikkhepino eva amarā- 
vikkhepikā. Ito c ito ca sandhāvati ekasmim sabhāve 
anavatthānato. Amarā viya amarā,**? amarāyā **? vikkhi- 
pantiti va purimanayen’ eva sadd' attho datthabbo. 

24. Vikkhepavadino uttarimanussadhamme akusaladham- 
me 230 pi 231 sabhavabhedavasen' eva fiatum fiànabalam n' 
atthiti kusalākusalapadānam kusalākusalakammapathava- 
sen” eva attho vutto.**? 

Pathamanayavasen’ eva apariyantavikkhepataya amara- 
vikkhepam 23 vibhavetum Evam pi me no tt aniyami- 
tavikkhepo *** ti vuttam. Tattha aniyamitavikkhepo ti 
sassat' ādīsu ekasmim pi pakāre atthatvā vikkhepakaraņam. 
Paravādinā 235 yasmim kismim pi 23° pucchite pakare tassa 
patikkhepo vikkhepo ??? ti attho. 

Dutiyanayavasena amarasadisaya ?*$ amaraya vikkhepam 
dassetum Idam kusalan ti và puttho ti adim aha. Atha và 

(0 DI 5 
224 AGKM antavadi 5o . 233 M adds dassetum idam kusalam 
325 AKM yassa tam ditthi- ` ` na tava "M 
226 AK sassatavāditthiyo 234 Bm aniyamita- here and below 
227 P upachi- 235 K °vadika | 
228 BmP parena instead 236 BmP ci 
229 BmP omit 237 BmP omit 
230 P omits dhamme 238 Bm amarā- 
231 P vi P aparāmāsadisāya 

232 Bm omtis 


Evam*? ?1 me no ti ādinā aniyametvā *1 va sassat’ 
ekaccasassat' ucchedatakkivadanam patisedhanena tam tam 
vadam patikkhipat’ eva apariyantavikkhepavadatta amara- 
vikkhepiko.?*! Attanà pana anavatthitavādattā na kismiīūci 
pakkhe avatitthatiti aha Sayam pana ... pe .. . byákarotíti. 
Idāni kusal” ādīnam abyākaraņena tam eva anavatthanam 
vibhāveti Idam kusalan t1 va puttho ti ādinā. Ten' ev āha 
ekasmim ?*? pi pakkhe na ?*? titthatiti. 

25. Kusalákusalam yathabhütam apajananto 24 pi ?44 
yesam aham *44 samavayena 245 kusalam eva kusalan ti, 
akusalam eva *16 akusalan ti byākareyyam, tesu tathā 
byākaraņahetu: Aho vata re paņdito ti ?*7 sakkārasam- 
mānam karontesu mama chando vā rāgo vā assāti evam p' 
ettha attho sambhavati. 

Doso v&@ patigho va ti ettha vuttavipariyayena 248 

Atthakathayam pana attano panditabhavavisayanam rag’ 
adinam vasena yojana kata. Chandarāgadvayam upādānan 
ti abhidhammanayena vuttam. Abhidhamme hi tanhadit- 
thiyo va upadanan ti agata, suttante pana doso pi upadanan 
ti vutto 

"* Kodhūpādānavinibaddhā ?*? vighatam àpajjati " ti (t? 

adisu. Tena vuttam ubhayam pt và 259 tam 251 pahaņavasena 
upādānan tī. Gahanam?* amuficanam. Patigho pi hi 
upanah’ adivasena pavatto 4rammanam na muficati. Viha- 
nanam himsanam vibadhanam. Rago pi hi parilahavasena 
sāraddhavuttitāya nissayam vibādhatiti. Vināsetukāmatāya 
arammanam ganhatiti sambandho. 

M^ ^^» eu 

26. Pandiccenáti paüiüaya; yena hi dhammena yutto 

(m) ? 

239 BmP add ti 246 BmP add ca 
240 AK add niyametvā 247 BG hoti 

B™ aniyamato 248 ABGKM °vipariyena 
241 Bm °vikkhepino 249 BmKP °bandha 
242—242 P omits 250 BmP omit 
243 A ajanante; Bm appajà- 251 BmP dalha instead 
244 P visesamayam 252 BmP daļhagahaņam 
245 AKM samavāsena 

G samā- 

B™P samayena 

116, 7 

116, 8 

116, 24 

116, 30 

116, 31 
116, 32 
117, I 

117, 6 

II7, 7 
II7, 9 

II7, II 


pandito ti vuccati, so dhammo pandiccam. Tena sutacinta- 
mayam pafifiam dasseti. 

N:bunáti 2538 kammanibbattam 254 sabhavikapaññam. 

K ata -saddassa kiriyásamafifiavacakattà ?55 katavijjo ti 
ádisu viya kata-saddo fiànánuyuttatam ?5* vadatiti aha 
viūiiātaparappavādā ti. 

Satadha 257 bhinnassa val’ aggassa amsukotivedhako 25° 
válavedhíti adhippeto. 

Ettha ca kiūcāpi purimānam pi tiņņam kusal adi- 
dhammasabhāvānavabodhato atth' eva ?5? mandabhàvo, 
tesam pana attano kusal’ ādi-dhammānavabodhassa ava- 
bodhaviseso 26° atthi, tad abhavato 26! pacchimo yeva 
mandamomiihabhavena 262 vutto. Nanu ca pacchimas- 
sapi: 28 Atthi paro loko ti iti ce me assa, 
atthi paro loko ti iti te nam vyakareyyam. 
Evam pi me no ti vacanato attano dhammánavabo- 
dhassa avabodho atthi yeváti? Kiūcāpi atthi, na tassa 
purimānam viya aparififiāātadhammavyākaraņa-nibandhana- 
musāvād' ādi-bhāsanajigucchan' ākāro **% atthi, atha kho 
mahāmūļho yeva. Atha và Evam pi me no ti adina 
pucchāya vikkhepakaraņ” attham**5 Atthi paro loko 
ti iti ce mam pucchasiti pucchathapanam eva 
tena dassiyati, na attano dhammānavabodhāvabodho *%6 ti. 
Ayam eva visesena mando c' eva momūho cāti vutto. 
Ten’ eva hi tathāvādīnam Saiijayam Belatthiputtam **” 

“Ayam vā imesam samaņabrāhmaņānam sabbabālo 
sabbamiiho ”’ ti ‘8? 

vuttam. Tattha Atthi paro loko ti sassatadassana- 

(ey DI 59 

253 BmP na pākatika 261 BmP abhāvā 

254 AKM °niccattam 262 BG madamohābhāvena 

255 AGKM "sāmaūiiahacakattā * M madamohabhāvena  : 
B °samañhañcakatta 268 ABGKM "ssāti i 

256 ABGKM *yuttakam 264 Bn *bhayajigucchan'- 

257 Bm sattadha : P "bhayaparijigu- 

258 B asum koti- 265 ABGKM vikkhepanakaran’ 
P asu- 266 Bm dhammānavabodho 

259 ABGKM attho va 267 All MSS except M Belattha 

260 ABGKM avabodho viseso 


vasena sammüáditthivasena và puccha. N' atthi paro 
loko ti n' atthikadassanavasena sammáàdassanavasen' 
eva 2688 yà puccha. &Atthi ca n' atthi ca paro 
loko ti ucchedadassanavasena sammaditthivasen’ eva va 
pucchà. N' ev' atthi na n' atthi paro loko 
ti vuttappakàrattayapatikkhepe *9? pakar’ antarassa 27° 
asambhavato atthitā-n” atthitāhi na vattabb' ākāro para- 
loko ti vikkhepafitieva purodhàya ??! puccha.??? Sesacatuk- 
kattaye pi vuttanayānusārena attho veditabbo. Pufifiasan- 
khārattiko viya hi kāyasankhārattikena purimacatukka- 
sangahito eva attho. Sesacatukkattayena sattaparāmāsa- 
puiiü' adi ???-saphalatacodananayena ??* sangahito ti. 

Amaravikkhepiko sassat’ ādīnam attano aruccanatāya ?75 
sabbattha Eva m276 pi me no ti ādinā vikkhepaññeva 
karoti. Tattha Evam pi me no ti adi tattha tattha 
pucchit' akarapatisedhanavasena vikkhepan' ākāradassa- 
nam.?77 Nanu ca vikkhepavadino vikkhepapakkhassa anu- 
jànanam vikkhepapakkhe avatthānam yuttarūpan ti ? Na, 
tatthapi tassa sammūļhattā, patikkhepavasen” eva ca 
vikkhepavadassa pavattanato. Tatha hi Safijayo Belatthi- 
putto 278 ranfia Ajātasattunā sanditthikam samaüiaphalam 
puttho paralok’ atthitadinam *” patisedhanamukhena 280 
vikkhepam byākāsi. | 

Etth' aha : — Nanu càyam sabbo pi amaravikkhepiko 281 
kusal” ādayo dhamme *%? paralok” atthitádini ??? ca yatha- 
bhūtam anavabujjhamāno tattha tattha pafiham puttho 
pucchāya vikkhepamattam āpajjati, tassa katham ditthiga- 
tikabhāvo ? Na 284 hi 284 avattukamassa viya 285 pucchi- 
tam attham 285 ajanantassa 286 vikkhepakaranamattena 287 

268 BmP "vasena 279 BG "atthinā tādīnam 
269 Bm adds sati BP ?lokattik' adinam 
270 ABGKM "antassa 280 P "sukhena 
271 BmP purekkhārena 281 BG “pika 
272 Bm sammaditthivasena va 282 AKM dhammo 

puccha BG dhamma 
273 BmP atta- 283 Bm °lokattik’ adini 
274 BmP phalatā- P ?atthik' adini 
275 B ārūdhanatāya 284 P omits 

G arusantāya 285-285 ABGKM omit attham 
276 Bm evan ti here and below P pucchitamattam 
217 Bm vikkhipan'- 286 AKM paja- 
278 Bmp Belattha- BG pajanantissa 

287 ABGKM °matto 


ditthigatikatà yuttà ti.  Vuccate: — Na h’ eva kho 28 
pucchāya vikkhepakaraņamattena tassa ditthigatikata, atha 
kho micchábhinivesavasena.  Sassatábhinivesena micchá- 
bhinivittho yeva hi puggalo mandabuddhitāya kusal” ādi- 
dhamme paralok' atthitadini **? ca yathāvato *% appatipaj- 
jamāno attanā avifinatassa atthassa param vifiiapetum 
asakkuņeyyatāya musāvād” ādibhayena ca vikkhepam 
āpajjatiti. Tathā hi vakkhati 

'" Yasam satt' eva ??! ucchedaditthiyo, sesā sassatadit- 
thiyo ” ti. 

Atha va pufifiapapanam tabbipakanan ca anavabodhena 
asaddahanena ca tabbisayaya pucchaya vikkhepakaranam 
yeva sundaran ti khantim rucim uppadetva abhinivisantassa 
uppannā visum yev’ esa eka ditthi sattabhangaditthi *** 
viyáti datthabbam. Tathà ca vuttam 

* Pariyantarahita ditthigatikassa **3 ditthi c' eva vàcà " 

Katham pan’ assa sassataditthisangaho ? Ucchedavasena 
 anabhinivesato.?4 N” atthi koci dhammānam yathabht- 
tavedī vivādabahulattā lokassa evam evan ti 295 pana sadd' 
antarena 296 dhammanijjhatti 2°? anadikalika 298 ]oke ti 299 
sassataleso p' ettha labbhati yeva. | 

30. Adhicca yadicchà ?? yam kiñci kāraņam kassaci 
buddhipubbam và vinà samuppanno ti attalokasaüifiitànam 
khandhanam adhicc’ uppatti-akar’ 4rammanadassanam *° 
tad ākārasannissayena pavattito tad ācārasahacaritatāya ca 
adhiccasamuppannan ti vuccati, yatha : 

'* Maīīcā 9? kosanti,*9? kuntā caranti ” ti 394 1D 

(h) DA I 122 () DA I 115 V Saddasāratthajālini p. 8 

288 ABGKM mukho 297 Bm "nijjhānanā 

289 Bm lokattik’ adini P dhamme nijjhanana 
290 BmP vyāthā- 298 A ath’ adi- oo 
291 BGK sante ca 299 B™P add gahavasena ` ` 
292 ABGKM °bhangi- 300 BmP yadicchakam 

293 P °gatassa 30) BmP "ārammaņam- 

294 BG abhini- 39 ABGKM mam và 

295 ABGKM omit 303 BmP ghosanti | 

296 AK saddadaddarena 3944 BmP pacarantiti 

BG saddaddarena 


ca imam attham dassento aha Adhiccasamuppanno atta ca 
loko cátv- dassanam adhiccasamuppannan ti. 

31. Desanāsīsan ti desanāya jetthakabhāvena gahaņam, 
tena saññam 395 dhuram katvā Bhagavatā ayam desanā 
kata, na pana tattha aüfiesam arüpadhammáànam abha- 
vato 3?9 ti dasseti. Ten' ev' àha Actit' uppādāti ādi. Bha- 
gavā hi yathā lok' uttaradhammam desento samādhim 
paññam và dhuram karoti, evam lokiyadhammam desento 
cittam safifiam va dhuram karoti. Tattha 

'" Yasmim samaye lok' uttaram jhanam bhāveti,” 9) 

'" Paūīc angiko sammāsamādhi,” (£) 

“ Pañcañaniko ??? sammasamadhi," V 

“ Paññaya c’ assa disva asava parikkhina honti,” (m) 

'" Yasmim samaye kāmāvacaram kusalam cittam uppan- 
nam hoti,” (2) 

“ Kim citto tvam bhikkhu ? ” (o) 

‘“ Manopubbangama dhamma,”’ (P) 

“ Santi bhikkhave satta nanattakaya nanattasafinino,’’ ‘4 
“ N’ evasaññā-nâsaññâyatanan ” ti 

ādīni suttāni etassa atthassa sādhakāni datthabbāni. Tuittk” 
G@yatane ti afifiatitthiyasamaye.*°* Titthiyā hi uppattī- 
visese *%% vimuttisafifiino, saiifiāvirāgā virāgesu ādīnav 
anisamsadassino ca ?!? hutvàa asaiifiasamāpattim nibbattetvā 
akkhaņabhūmiyam uppajjanti, na sāsanikā.  Vāyokastņe 
parikammam katvā ti vàyokasine patham' ādīni tīni jhānāni 
nibbattetva tatiyajjhane cinnavasi ?M hutvà tato patthaya 
(0) Dhs 505 (k) D III 277 

(D D III 278 ` m MIr6o — (9 Dhsr | 
t) Vin IlL6o © Dhī €) DIII253; AIV39  '? DIIL224 

305 Bm adds yeva; P saññe ca 309 AK aññe 
306 Bm atthibhāvato 309 BmP upapatti- 
307 K paññaniko 310 Bm và, 

P pañcajhaniko 311 AKM tiņņavasī 


118, 8 

118, 8 

II8, IO 

118, 10 

II8, II 


catutthajjhānādhigamāya parikammam katvā. Ten' ev āha 
catutthajjhanam nibbattetva ti. 

Kasma pan’ ettha vayokasine yeva parikammam vuttan 
ti?  Vuccate: — Yath' eva hi rüpapatibhagabhütesu ?!? 
kasinavisesesu 313 rūpavibhāvanena rūpavirāgabhāvanāsan- 
khāto aripasamapattiviseso sacchikariyati,??!* evam apa- 
rivyattaviggahatāya 35 arūpapatibhāgabhūte *!% kasiņavi- 
sese arūpavibhāvanena arūpavirāgabhāvanāsankhāto rūpa- 
samapattiviseso adhigamiyatiti ettha 

“ Sanfa rogo sanna gando ” ti (s) 
“ Dhi cittam, dhi bbat’ etam cittan " ti (0 

ādinā ca nayena arūpappavattiyā ādīnavadassanena, tad 
abhāve ca santapaņītabhāva-sannitthānena rūpasamāpat- 
tiyà abhisankharanam rüpavibhavana.?" ĀArūpavibhāva- 
nà 31$ pana saddhim upacàrena arüpasamapattiyo,?!? tat- 
thāpi visesena patham' àruppajjhanam. Yadi evam paric- 
chinn’ àkásakasine píti ca ?!1? vattabbam.  Tassápi ??? arü- 
papatibhagata 32! labbhatiti icchitam ev' etam kesafci. 
Avacanam pan' ettha pubb' ācariyehi agahitabhāvena. 
Yathā hi rūpavirāgabhāvanā virajjaniyadhammabhava- 
mattena 322 parinipphanna, virajjaniyadhammapatibhaga- 
bhiite 323 ca visayavisese patubhavati, evam arūpavirāga- 
bhāvanā piti vuccamāne na koci virodho. Titthiyeh’ eva 
pana tassā samāpattiyā patipajjitabbataya tesafi ca visaya- 
padesanibandhanass' eva ??* tassa jhànassa patipattim ??5 
ditthivantehi pubb' àcariyehi catutthe yeva bhütakasine 

( MII230 “9 DA III 975 

31? AK "patibhāsabhūte bhūtesu 320 Bm adds hi 

BGM °patibhasabhitesu 321 ABGKM "patibhāsatā 
9313 AK °visesu 322 AKM viradanīyadhammābhā- 
314 B ?kiriya ti vamatte NE 
315 BG ?vyattavyaggaha- BG virajaniyadhammabha- 
BmP °byatta- vamatte 
316 ABGKM appatibhāsabhū 323 ABGKM virajaniyadhammapa- 
317 BmP rūpavirāgabhāvanā tibhāsabhūte 
318 Bm omits 324 BmP visayapathe 
P sa instead supanibandhanass'- 

313 BmP omit 325 Bm *?pattito; P ?patti 


arūpavirāgabhāvanāparikammam vuttan ti datthabbam. 
Kifica vaņņakasiņesu viya purimabhūtakasiņattaye pi vaņ- 
napaticchaya va paņņatti ārammaņam jhānassa lokavohā- 
ranurodhen’ eva pavattito. Evaū ca katvā Visuddhimagge 
pathavikasiņassa ādāsacandamaņdalūpamāvacanaīī (” ca 
samatthitam hoti. Catuttham pana bhitakasinam maha- 
bhütapaticchayam %2° eva jhanassa gocarabhavam gaccha- 
titi tass' eva arüpapatibhagata yuttà ti vàyokasine yeva 
parikammam vuttan ti veditabbam. IJdh’ evdti paficavo- 
karabhave yeva. Taitháti asatinabhave. Yadi rüpakkhan- 
dhamattam eva asafifiabhave patubhavati katham arü- 
pasannissayena vina tattha rüpam pavattati? Katham 
pana rüpasannissayena vinà arüpadhatuya ??? arüpam pa- 
vattati ? Idam pi tena samanajatiyam eva. Kasma 328 ? 
Idh’ evam 229 adassanato. Yadi evam kabaliñkar' ahare- 
nàpi 330 vinà rüpadhatuyam rüpena na pavattitabbam. 
Kim kàranam, idh' eva adassanato. Api ca yatha yassa 
cittasantānassa nibbattikāraņam rūpe avigatataņham 331 
tassa saha **? rūpena sambhavato ?33 rüpam nissaya pavatti. 
Yassa pana nibbattikaranam rüpe vigatatanham, tassa vinà 
rupena 334 pavatti rüpanirapekkhataya karanassa. Evam 
yassa rüpappabandhassa nibbattikaranam vigatatanham 
arüpe, tassa vinà arüpena pavatti hotíti asafifiabhave 
rupakkhandhamattam eva nibbattati.235 ^ Katham pana 
tattha kevalo rüpappabandho paccuppannapaccayarahito 
cirakālam pavattatiti paccetabbam, kittakam va kalam 
pavattatiti codanam manasi katva aha yathà nàma jiyà- 
vegakkhitto 33$ saro ti adi. Tena na 337 kevalam āgamo yeva 
ayam ettha yuttiti dasseti. Tattakam eva kālan ti ukkamsato 
pafticamahakappasatàni pi titthanti asafifiasatta.939 Jhana- 
vege ti asafiflasamapattiparikkhate kammavege. Antaradha- 

(a) VSM 591, 216 

326 BmP omit mahā 333 P sabhävato 

n s: PREIS ats 
mā nibba 

329 BmP "eva 336 Bm °veg’ ukkhitto 

330 Bm "āhārena 337 M omits 

331 P adhigata- | 338 BG añña- 

332 AK sahana 

118, 16 
118, 17 

118, 17 

118, 20 
118, 20 
118, 21 

118, 21 

118, 21 


yatíti paccayanirodhena nirujjhati na ppavattati. Idháti 

Katham pana anekakappasatasamatikkamena ciranirud- 
dhato viññanato idha vififianam uppajjati ? 3? Na hi nirud- 
dhe 340 cakkhumhi cakkhuvififianam uppajjamanam ?*! dit- 
than ti? Na-y-idam ek'antato datthabbam. Ciraniruddham 
pi hi cittam samānajātikassa 342 antara 343 anuppajjanato 344 
samanantarapaccayamattam 345 hoti yeva,346 na bijam, 
bijjanakammam.34? Tasma kammato 348 bijabhütato aram- 
mar’ adihi paccayehi ca asaññabhavato 34° cutanam kama- 
dhatuyá uppattiviññanam 359 hoti yeva. Tenm' aha ¿dha 
patisandīisaūūā uppajjatiti. Ettha ca yatha nāma utu- 
niyàmena 393! pupphagahane niyatakālānam rukkhānam 
vekhe dinne vekhabalena yathà 39? niyamatà hoti puppha- 
gahanassa evam eva 35? paficavokarabhave avippayogena ?5* 
vattamānesu rūpārūpadhammesu rūpārūpavirāgabhāvanā- 
vekhe 355 dinne tassa samaàpattivekhabalassa anurüpato 
arūpabhave asaūīiabhave ca yathākkamam rūparahitā arū- 
parahitā 356 ca khandhānam pavatti hotiti veditabbam. 
Nanu c' ettha 35? jatisatasahassadasasamvatt' adinam mat- 
thake 35$ abbhantarato và pavattāya asafifi’ uppattiya 
vasena lābhī-adhiccasamuppannikavādo 9 lābhīsassatavādo 
viya anekabhedo sambhavatiti ? Saccam sambhavati, anan- 
taratta pana dsannaya 3 asaiifi’ uppattiya ?9! vasena lābhī- 
adhiccasamuppannikavado nayadassanavasena eko va das- 
sito ti datthabbam. Atha và sassataditthisangaho adhic- 
casamuppannikavadassa, sassatavade ** agato sabbo de- 
sanānayo yathasambhavam adhiccasamuppannikavade pi 

339 BmP samuppajjati 351 ABGKM "niyamena 
340 AK ruddho 352 ABGKM atha ya 
341 AKM °mana 353 ABGKM eva 
342 AK ^jatim yassa 354 Bm adhippa- 
BGM jātiyassa 355 P omits bhavana 
343 A assará 356 ABGKM omit 
344 BmP nuppa- 357 BmP ettha 
345 AKM samantara- 358 A maddhake a 
BmP anantara- 359 ABGKM °samuppattikavada 
346 AK ye : here and below. 
347 BmP brjam pana kammam 860 BmP āpannāya 
318 ABGKM kammatā 361] Bm asaññûpapattiyā 
349 BG aññabhāvato s62 ABGKM "vādo 

350 Bm upapatti- 


gahetabbo ti imassa visesassa dassan' attham Bhagavatà 
lābhī-adhiccasamuppannikavādo avibhajitvà desito. Avas- 
safi ca sassataditthisangaho adhiccasamuppannikavādassa 
icchitabbo sankilesapakkhe 3% sattānam ajjhāsayassa duvi- 
dhattà. Tathà hi vuttam atthakathayam sassat’ uccheda- 
dittht cáti. Tathà ca vakkhati 

“ Yasam 364 satt’ eva 365 ucchedaditthiyo, sesa sassata- 
ditthiyo ” ti.(v 

Nanu ca adhiccasamuppannikavadassa sassataditthisan- 
gaho na yutto. Aham hi pubbe nāhosin ti adi vasena 
pavattanato apubbasattapatubhavagahatta, attano ?99 lo- 
kassa ca sadābhāvagāhinī *%7 ca sassataditthi: Atthi 
tveva sassatisaman ti pavattanato ti? No 
na yutto anāgate koti-adassanato. Yadi pi hi ayam vādo: 
So ’mhi etarahi ahutva sattattaya*® 
parinato ti attano lokassa ca atitakotiparamasana- 
vasena pavatto, tathā pi vattamānakālato patthaya na 
tesam katthaci anāgate pariyantam passati. Visesena ca 
paccuppannānāgatakālesu pariyantādassanappabhāvito sas- 
satavādo. Yathāha: Sassatisamam tath eva 
thassatiti.  Yadi evam imassa vādassa sassatavā- 
dinafi 39? ca pubb' antakappikesu sangaho na yutto anagata- 
* kālaparāmasanavasena pavattatta ti? Na, samudagamassa 
atitakotthasikatta. Tatha hi tesam *7° samuppatti atit’ 
amsapubbenivasafianehi tappatirtipakanussav’ adippabhavi- 
tatakkanehi 3?! ca sangahitā ti, tathā c' eva samvannitam.??? 
Atha vā sabbattha appatihataiiāņacārena *73 dhammasamina 
niravasesato agatiü ca gati ca yathabhütam sayam 
abhififia sacchikatvā paveditā etā ditthiyo, tasmā yāvatikā 
ditthiyo Bhagavatā desitā, yathā ca desitā, tathā tathā 5374 

(v) DA I 122 
363 BG *kilesikapakkhe 369 BMP "vād' ādīnaū 
P tam kilesa- 370 BmP nesam 
= oo yayam i BP 
satto ca sangan 
366 M attàno | 375 BG "Āāņavārena 
367 P "bhāvacāhinī BNP °ñanena vādīvārena 
368 Bm santatāya 374 ABGK tathāgatā 


II8, 29 
118, 20 

I19, 3 

II9, 4 

119, 5 

119, 6 

II9, 6 
119, 6 


va 874 sannitthanato sampaticchitabba. Na ettha yuttivi- 
cāraņā katabba, Buddhavisayatta. 

** Acinteyyo hi Buddhānam Buddhavisayo ”’ ti.375(w) 

37. Apar’ ante fiánam apar' antánuditthi ??* cáti ādisu 
viya apara-saddo idha anāgatakālavācako ti āha anāgatakot- 
thasasankhatan ti. Apar antam kappetvá ti adisu pubb' 
antam kappetvā ti ādisu vuttanayena attho veditabbo. 
Visesamattam eva vakkhāma. 

38. Uddham āghātanā 7” ti pavatto vādo uddham 
aghatano,?78 so etesam atthiti Uddhkam āghāta- 
nika37® Yasma pana te ditthigatika uddham mara- 
nato 38° atta nibbikaro 381 ti vadanti, tasma Uddham 
āghātanā attānam vadaniiti uddham āghātanikā ti vuttam. 

M^ “w am 

Saññivado etesam atthiti saññīvādā 

“ Buddham assa atthiti Buddho " ti (2 

^ ^w am 

yatha. Atha va safifii ti pavatto vado safifii sahacaranana- 
yena, saññī vado etesan ti sannivada. Rupi atta 
ti ettha nanu rūpavinimmuttena attana bhavitabbam 
safifiaya viya rūpassa pi attaniyattā. Na hi sanni *** attā ti 
ettha saffa 383 atta, ten’ eva hi taitha pavatiasannan 84 
c’ assa sanna ti gahetvā ti vuttam. Evam sati kasmā kast- 
ņarūpam attā ti gahetvā ti 385 vuttan ti? Na kho pan’ etam 
evam datthabbam: Rüpam assa atthiti rüpi ti; atha kho 
ruppanasilo ??9 rüpi ti. Ruppanaū **7 c' ettha rūpasarik- 
khatāya kasiņarūpassa vaddhitāvaddhitakālavasena vises 
apattità 399 ca n' atthiti na sakkā vattum parittavipulatādi- 
visesasabbhavato.38® Yadi evam imassa vadassa sassatadit- 
thisangaho na yujjatiti ? No na yujjati kāyabhedato uddham 

attano nibbikāratāya tena adhippetattā. Tathā hi vuttam 

(w) Pts II 194 (x) ? 

374 ABGK tathāgatā 382 BG sañña 
375 Bm closes second bhanavara at ?9?* BG asañña, 
this point. 384 ABGKM "saūiā 
376 BmP "ditthino 385 BMP omit 
377 N āgatā $86 ABGKM rūpana- 
378 BG aghatato 387 ABGKM rūpanaū 
379 ABGKM āghatanikā 388 BmP "āpatti sā 
380 BmP maraņā 389 A ?visesanabbhavato 

381 BG tibbikāro 


arogo param maraņā ti. Atha va: Rüpam assa 
atthiti rūpī ti vuccamāne 3% pi na doso. Kappanaàsiddhena 
hi **! pabhedena ??! sassáminiddesadassanato,??? yathà: Silà- 
puttakassa 393 sariran ti. Ruppanam ?* và rūpasabhāvo 
rüpam, tam etassa atthiti rüpi, 

* Attà rüpino dhamma ”’ ti (>) 

ādisu viya. Evaii ca katvā rūpasabhāvattā attano rüpam **5 
atta ti vacanam iiāy” āgatam *% evāti kasiņarūbam aitā tt 
gahetvā ti vuttam.  Niyativāditāya kammaphalapatik- 
khepato n' atthi Ājīvikesu jhānasamāpattilābho ti āha 
Ājīvik' ādayo viya takkamatten’ eva va rupi atia ti; yatha **” 
hi kanhabhijati-adisu kal’ Adiriipam 398 attanam ekacce 
Ajivika patijananti. N’ atthi etassa rogo bhango ti arogo 
ti aroga-saddassa niccapariyayata veditabbà, rogarahitatasi- 
sena vā nibbikāratāya niccatam patijānāti ditthigatiko ti 
āha arogo ti mcco ti. 

Kasin’ ugghatim-akasa-pathamaruppavififiana-n’ atthi- 
bhàva-àkificafiti' àyatanàni arüpasamapattinimittam nimba- 
panne °° tittakaraso viya sariraparimàno arüpi attà tattha 
titthatiti Nigantha 19? ti aha N?ganih' àdayo viyáti. Missaka- 
gühavasenáti rūpārūpasamāpattīnam nimittāni ekajjham 
katvā eko attā ti, tattha pavattasafifiam c’ assa safifia ti 
gahaņavasena. Ayam hi ditthigatiko *Yrūpārūpasamāpatti- 
lābhī tāsam nimittam *! rūpabhāvena arūpabhāvena ca attā 
upatitthati, tasmā rūpī ca arūpī cāti abhinivesam janesi 
Advetavádino 19? viya ; takkamatten' eva và rüpárüpadham- 
mànam missakagahanavasena rüpi arüpi ca attà hotiti. 
Takkagahen’ evdti sankhārāvasesa-sukhumabhāvappatta- 

(y) ? 
3:0 ABGKM °mano 397 BmP tathā 
331 AM pahīņabhedena ` 3986 BmP chaļābhijātīsu aūiiataram 
B™P pi hi bhedena- instead. 
K pa hi bhedena Cp A III 383; DA I 162 
392 Bm abhedassāpi niddesa- 399 BGK nibba- i 
P sadhiniddesa- 400 ABGKM nigaņtho 
23 KM sīlā- 401-401 BG "samāpattipatilābhitāya 
394 AKM rūpanam nimittam 
BG rūpānam BmP ?labhitàya tannimittam 
395 Bm rūpī 402 AK avenavādino 

396 ABGKM nagatam B=P ajjhattavadino 

119, 8 

119, 6 

119, 7, 8 

119, 9 

IIO, II, I3 

I19, 13 





dhammā 13 viya accantasukhumabhāvappattiyā sakiccasā- 
dhandsamatthataya 4°¢ thambha-kumbha-hattha-pad’ 4di- 
sanghato 4°5 viya n' eva rüpi, rüpasabhávánativattanato 406 
na arüpi ti evam pavattatakkagàhena. Atha và antánanti- 
kacatukkavade 19? viya afifiamafifiapatikkhepavasena attho 
veditabbo. Kevalam pana tattha 49? desakalabhedavasena 
tatiya-catutthavādā dassitā, idha kālavatthubhedavasenāti 
ayam eva viseso.*? Kālabhedavasena idha*!? tatiyavadassa 
pavatti rūpārūpanimittānam saha anupatthānato ; catut- 
thavādassa pana vatthubhedavasena pavatti rūpārūpa- 
dhammasamühato 311 eko attā ti takkavasenáti !!? tattha 
vuttanayānusārena veditabbam. 
Dutiyacatukke yam vattabbam tam 

“ Amati gacchati ettha bhavo osanan ”’ ti (2 

ādinā antānantikavāde vuttanayena veditabbam. Yadi pi 
atthasamāpattilābhino ditthigatikassa vasena samāpatti- 
bhedena safifiabhedasambhavato nànattasafiüii attà ti ayam 
pi vādo samāpannakavasena labhati. Tatha pi samapat- 
tiyam ekarūpen” eva saññaya *!* upatthānako samāpanna- 
kavasena ekattasaūūī ti āha. Ten' ev ettha samā- 
pannakagahanam katam.  Ekasamāpattilābhino eva va 
vasena attho veditabbo. Samāpattibhedena saūiiābheda- 
sambhave pi bahiddha puthutt’ 4rammane sannananattena 
olarikena nanattasafifitam dassetum asamāpannakavasena 
nānattasaūūī ti vuttam. Parittakasinavasena parit- 
lasasifii ti iminà *!1* saññavinimmutte dhamme saññam *! 
yeva và 119 atta ti vadatiti dassitam hoti. Kasinagahanaii c’ 
ettha saññaya visayadassanam, evam vipulakasinavase- 
nati “1? etthApi attho veditabbo. Evai ca katvà antánanti- 

(z) D AT 

403 AKM sankhāravasesa- 409 BmP add ti 

BG sankhārasesa- 410 BmP c' ettha 
194 P ?samattataàya 411 BmP ?*dhammànam samühato 
405 BmP kutta for kumbha 412 BmP takkanavasenāti. 

AKM ?hastha-pagad' adi- 43 pG saññayam - 
406 A ?sabhavátivatta- 44 Bm adds sati pi 

BG °sabhavan ti vatta- 45 Bm sañña 
47 ABGKM *?catutthaváde 416 Bm omits 
408 AIM tatthan 417 BG °vasenapi 

P twice 


kavāde idha ca antánantacatukke *!? pathamadutiyavadehi 
imesam dvinnam vàdànam viseso siddho hoti, aññathā 
vuttappakāresu vādesu pubb' antāpar' antakappanabhedena 
sati pi kehici visese kehici n' atthi yevāti. Atha vā 

'" Angutthappamàno *!? atta,*?9? anumatto 421 atta ” ti (sn 

M^ wa» 

adi dassanavasena paritto saüüi cāti partitasaūūī. 
Kapila-Kanad' adayo viya attano sabbagatabhavapatijana- 
navasena appamano saüiüi cāti aptamāņasaūtī 
ti evam p' ettha attho datthabbo. Dibbacakkhuparibhan- 
datta *?? vathākammūpagaiiāņassa dibbacakkhuppabhāva- 
janitena yathākammūpagaiiāņena dissamānā pi sattānam 
sukh” ādisamangitā dibbacakkhunā va ditthā hotiti aha 
dibbena ** cakkhunā ti ādī. Nanu ca ek’ anta- 
sukhī attā ti ādivādānam apar antaditthibhāvato 
nibbattamanam disva ti vacanam anuppannan *?* tj ? Nānup- 
pannam 4325 anāgatassa ek' antasukhibhav' àdikassa pakap- 
panam paccuppannaya *?$ nibbattiya dassanena adhippetan 
ti. Ten’ ev’ aha nibbattamanam disva ek’ antasukhi 
ti ganhatiti. Ettha ca tassam tassam *?? bhümiyam bahulam 
sukh’ Aadisahita-dhammappavattidassanena 428 tesam ek’ 
antasukhi ti adi **? gàho datthabbo. Atha và hatthidassaka- 
andhā viya ditthigatikā yam yad eva passanti, tam tad eva 
abhinivissa voharantiti na ettha yutti maggitabbā. 

1. Asanfiivade+ asanfiabhave?  nibbattasattavasena 
pathamavado ; | 
Saññam attato samanupassatiti ettha vuttanayena 
safifiam yeva attā ti gahetva tassa kificanabhàavena thitaya 3 

(«0 Cp Katha Up IV 12; VI 17; Švet. Up III 13 

418 BBmP antānantika- 425 Bm nānupapannam 
419 P angulappamāņo 46 ABGKM "ppannā 
420 Bm adds yavappamāņo 427 ABGKM tassa 

421 BmP add va 428 BG *dhammappatti- 
422 BmP ?bhandataya 429 BmP omit 

423 ABGKM dibba 1 AK asañña- 

424 A anuppatti anuppannan . 2 BG asaññi- 

Bm anupapannan * P ditthitàya 

119, 17 

119, 17 

II9, 18, 19 

II9, 19 

119, 19 

119, 28 

I19, 31 


aññaya saññaya abhavato asaññi ti pavatto dutiyavādo ; 
tathà saññaya saha rūpadhamme, sabbe eva vā rūpārūpa- 
dhamme attà ti gahetvā pavatto tatiyavādo ; takkagāha- 
vasen' eva catuttho vàdo pavatto. Tattha pubbe vuttanayen' 
eva attho veditabbo.  Dutiyacatukke pi kasiņarūpassa 
asafijananasabhavataya asanni ti katva antanantikavade 
vuttanayen’ eva cattaro pi vikappa* pavatta.® N’ evasanii- 
násafifilivàde pi asafifiabhave * nibbattasattass' eva cutipati- 
sandhisu sabbattha và patusafitiakiccam kātum asamatthāya 
sukhumāya safiniaya atthibhavapatijananavasena pathama- 
vādo ; asaītīvāde vuttanayena sukhumāya saiifiāya vasena 
pajānanasabhāvatāpatijānena 7 ca dutiyavad’ adayo pavatta 
ti evam ekena pakarena sati pi káranapariyesanassa sam- 
bhave ditthigatikavadanam anadaraniyabhavadassan’ at- 
tham Tattha na ek' antena kāraņam pariyesitabban ti vuttan 
ti datthabbam. Etesafi ca safifii-asafifii-n’ evasafifinasanni- 
vādānam arogo param maraņā ti vacanato sas- 
sataditthisangaho pākato yeva. 

g. Asato vināsāsambhavato atthibhāvanibandhano uc- 
chedo ti vuttam sato ti.  Yathā hetuphalabhāvena * 
pavattamānānam sabhāvadhammānam sati pi ekasantāna- 
pariyāpannānam bhinnasantatipatitehi visese * hetupha- 
lānam param” atthato bhinnasabhāvattā bhinnasantāna- 
patitanam viya accantabhedasannitthanena nanattanayassa 
micchagahanam ucchedabhinivesassa karanam, evam hetu- 
phalabhūtānam dhammānam vijjamāne pi sabhāvabhede 
ekasantatipariyāpannatāya ekattanayena!? accantam abhe- 
dagahaņam pi kāraņam evāti dassetum sattassāti 
vuttam pāļiyam. Santānavasena hi vattamānesu khandhesu 
ghanavinibbhogābhāvena sattagāho, sattassa 11 ca 11 atthi- 
bhāvagāhanibandhanato !? ucchedagāho yāvāyam attā 13 
ucchijjati, tāvāyam vijjati yeváti gahanato,!4 niratthiyavi- 
naso 15 idha ucchedo ti adhippeto ti āha wpacchedan ti. 

4 BMP omit 10 BG ek' antanayena | 

5 Bm veditabbā tathā 11 BG sattass' eva | 
P veditabbà 12 BmP ?nibandhano 

6 Bn n' evasaūnī-nāsaūnībhave 15 BmP add na 

?* BMP saūjānana- 14 ABGKM gaņhato 

8 BGM hetuhetu- 15 AKM niratthaya- 

9 A vināsa B™P nirudaya- 

K visesa Cp Skt nirasti 


Visesena naso vtnaso, abhavo. So pana mamsacak- 
khupaünacakkhünam dassanapathátikkamo yeva hotiti aha 
adassanan ti. Adassane hi nàsa-saddo loke nirülho !9 ti. 
Bhávavigaman?? ti sabhavápagamam. Yo hi niranvayavinà- 
savasena 1? ucchijjati, na so attano sabhavena titthatiti. 

Labhi ti dibbacakkhufianalabhi. Cutimatiam evati sekha- 
puthujjanānam !? pi cutimattam eva. Na upapatan* ti 
pubbayogabhavena parikammakaranena va upapatam ?! 
datthum na sakkoti. Ko*?? paralokam janatiti n’ atthikava- 
davasena ?? mahamülhabhaven' eva va: Ito afifio paraloko 
atthiti anavabodham àha.  Ettako yeva visayo 'yam 24 
indriyagocaro ti. Attano dhītuyā hatthagaņhanakarājā ?5 
viya kamasukhagiddhataya?® va. Na puna virithantiti 
patitapannanam  vantena  appatisandhikabhavam aha. 
Evam?" saità ti yathà pandupalàso bandhanà pamutto ?8 
na patisandhiyati, evam sabbe pi sattà appatisandhikama- 
raņam eva nigacchantiti. Jalabubbulakūpamā hi sattā ti 
tassa laddhi. Tathā ti vuttappakārena. Labhino pi cutito 
uddham adassanen’ eva ima ditthiyo uppajjantiti aha 
vikappetva va ti. 

Etth’ aha: Yatha amaravikkhepikavada *® ek’ antam 30 
alābhīvasen' eva dassitā, yathā ca uddham āghātanikasaii- 
fivade ?! catutthacatukko 3? ek' antalabhivasen' eva, na 33 
evam ayam. Ayam pana sassat' ekaccasassatavad' àdayo 
viya labhi-alabhivasena pavatto. Tatha hi vuttam Tattha dve 
gana ti adi. Yadi evam kasmā sassatavād” ādidesanāhi idha 
afifiathà desana pavattà ti ? Vuccate : — Desanāvilāsappat- 
tito. Desanāvilāsappattā hi Buddha Bhagavanto, te 

16 ABGKM nirūdho 23 ABGKM n' atthivāda- 
17 A "virūcan *4 Bm yo 'yam 
BG *?virácan 25 Bm *raj' adi 
K °viruman 36 DA "gijjhatāya 
M °viraman ë 2? BmP add eva 
DA bhava- with v.l. bhāva- 28 BmP pavutto 
15 BmP nirudayavināsa- M mutto 
19 BmP sekkha- 29 P adds ek’ antavada 
20 ABGKM uppātan 30 Bm "anta 
DA uppattim with v.l. 31] BmP "vāda 
upapātam ` 32 BmP omit catuttha 
#1 ABGKM uppaitam 5| BK omit 
12 Bm alābhī ca ko 34 BG omit 

P alābhiko 

120, I 

I20, I 
I20, I 

120, 3, 5 
120, 6 

120, 7, 8 

I20, IO 

I20, IO 

120, 3 


vineyy' ajjhāsayānurūpam 35 vividhen’ akarena dhammam 
desenti. Aūūathā idhāpi ca evam Bhagavā deseyya: Idha 
bhikkhave ekacco samano va brahmano và atappam 
anvaya... pe... yatha samahite citte** sattanam *’ cuti- 
papatafanaya cittam abhininnameti, so dibbena cakkhuna 
visuddhena atikkantamānusakena arahato cuticittam pas- 
sati, puthinam va pana ** sattanam, na h’ eva kho tad 
uddham uppattim ; °° so evam aha: Yato kho bho ayam 
atta ti Adina. Visesalabhino takkino ca visum katva tasmā 
desanāvilāsena vineyy’ ajjhasayanuriipam *° sassatavad’ 
adidesanàhi afiüatháyam desanà pavattà ti datthabbam. 
Atha và ekaccasassatavad' adisu viya idha takkīvādito 
visesalabhivado bhinn’ akaro, atha kho samanabhedataya 
saman’ akaro yevāti imassa visesassa pakasan’ attham 
Bhagavatà ayam ucchedavado purimavadehi visitth’ akaro 
desito. Sambhavati hi takkino pi anussav’ adivasena adhiga- 
mavato viya idha abhiniveso. Atha va na ima ditthiyo 
Bhagavatā anāgate evam bhāvitāvasena *! desitā, nāpi 
parikappavasena,*?* atha kho yathā yathā ditthigatikehi: 
Idam eva saccam, mogham aüiüan ti pañ- 
iattā tathā tathā yathābhuccam sabbaüüutafianena paric- 
chinditva pakasita yena ** gambhir’ adippakara aputhuj- 
janagocarā Buddhadhammā pakasanti,‘* yesafi ca parikit- 
tanena Tathāgatā samma-d-eva thomitā honti ; ucchedavā- 
dihi ca ditthigatikehi t5 yathà uttar' uttarabhavadassihi 1* 
adharádharabhavadassi *"-vadapatisedhanavasena 1? saka- 
sakavādā patitthāpitā ; tathāyam desanā pavattā ti purima- 
desanāhi imissā desanāya pavattibhedo na codetabbo. Evaū 
ca katvā arūpabhavabhedavasena viya kāmarūpabhava- 
bhedavasen4pi ucchedavado vibhajitva vattabbo.*® Atha va 
paccekam kāmarūpabhavabhedavasena viya arüpabhava- 
bhedavasenápi 9 na vibhajitva vattabbo.  Evaáü ca sati 

35 Bm veneyy'- “AK pakasanan ti 

36 ABGKM omit . 45 AKM °gatiko hi | 

37 P sattā : 16 (3 uttar' anuttara- ` 

38 BmP para 47 BmP aparabhavadassīnam 
39 BmP upapatti tesam | E 

40 BmP ven 4 Bm °patisedhavasena 

41 Bm bhāvīvasena P ?patisedhadesana 

133 AKM kappavasena 49 BmP datthabbo 

43 BmP yehi 50 BmP ?bhavavasenápi 


Bhagavatā vutta-sattakato 51 bahutarabhedo appatarabhedo 
vā ucchedavādo āpajjatiti evam pakārā pi codanā anavakāsā 

Etth' aha : — Yuttam tava purimesu tisu vādesu kāyassa 
bheda ti vuttam pañcavokarabhavapariyapannam atta- 
bhāvam ārabbha pavattattā tesam vadanam. Catuvokara- 
bhavapariyāpannam pana attabhāvam nissāya pavattesu 
catutth' àdisu 5** catusu vadesu kasma kayassa bheda ti 
vuttam ? Na hi arüpinam 58 kayo 54 vijjatîti. Saccam 55 
etam, rip’ attabhave pavattavoharen’ eva pana ditthigatiko 
arūp attabhāve pi kāyavohāram *% āropetvā āha kāyassa 
bhedā ti. Yathā ca ditthigatikā ditthiyo paūīāpenti, tathā ca 
Bhagava dassetiti. Ariipakayabhavato va phass’ adidham- 
masamühabhüte arüp' attabhave kayaniddeso datthabbo. 
Ettha ca kāmam 5’? dev’ attabhav’ adi-niravasesavibhava- 
patitthapakanam 53 dutiyavad' àdinam 5? yutto apar' anta- 
kappikabhavo © anāgatavisayattā *! tesam vādānam, na 
pana ditthigatikapaccakkhabhüta-manuss' attabhàva-sa- 
mucchedapatitthāpakassa pathamavādassa paccuppanna- 
visayattà. Dutiyavād” ādīnam hi purima-purimavādasan- 
 gahitass' eva €? attano tad uttar” uttarabhavūpapannassa % 
samucchedacodanato $* yujjati apar' antakappikatā. Tathā 
ca No ca kho bho ayam attā ettāvatā 
samma samucchinno hotiti ādi vuttam, yam 
pana tattha vuttam Atthi kho bho afifio atta 
ti, tam manussakay’ adi-kayavisesapekkhaya 95 vuttam, na 
sabbatha afinabhavato.** Idhalokapariyapannatte pi ca 
pathamavadavisayassa anagatakalass’ eva tassa adhip- 
petattā pathamavādino pi apar' antakappikataya na koci 
virodho. 9? 

51 AK °satte kato 60 AK °kampika-; BG °bhiave 
P vuttam- 61 BmP anāgataladdhivisayattā 

52 BG ca tatth' ādisu 6 AK °vadasangitass’- 

5 M rüpinam BG ?purimapadassa gahitass'- 

u AUS gis $$ Bm °uttar’ uttaribhavo- 

sabbam papanna- 

56 ABGKM kāye- P *bhav' uppannassa 

57 BmP kāma 64 BmP samucchedato 

š8 B "vibhavūpatitthā- 65 BMP manussakāyavisesā- 

69 AKM "vādānam 66 Bm adds ti no na yutto 

BG dutiy’ adivadinam % Bm adds ti 

I2I, I 

I2I, 2 

I2I, 26 

I21, 26, 27 

I21, 27 

I2I, 29 
I2I, 29 

I21, 3I 
I2I, 31 
I22, I 
122, 3 

122, 5 

I22, 5 
122, 6 


19. Difthadhammo ti dassanabhütena fianena upaladdha- 
dhammo.  Tattha yo anindriyavisayo,9$ so pi supàkata- 
bhàvena indriyavisayo viya hotiti aha d:ffhadhammo ti 
paccakkhadhammo ® vuccatiti. Ten’ eva ca™ Tatiha " 
tattha patiladdh’ attabhavass’ etam adhivacanan ti vuttam. 

21. Antonijjhàyanalakkhano ti fiàti-bhoga-roga-sila-ditthi- 
byasanehi 7! phutthassa cetaso anto abbhantaram nijjha- 
yanam ?? socanam antonijjhàyanam, tam lakkhanam etas- 
sáti antonijjhàyanalakkhano. Tannissitalàlappanalakkhano ** 
ti tam yathavuttalakkhanam ?* sokam samutthánahetum 
nissitam tannissitam, bhusam vilapanam lālappanam,”* 
tannissitafi ca lalappanafi ca tannissitalalappanam, tam 
lakkhaņam etassāti tannissttalalappanalakkhano.  Nāti- 
byasan' ādinā phutthassa 7% paridevane 77 pi 7” asakkuņan- 
tassa 78 antogatasokasamutthito bhuso āyāso up āyāso. 
So pana yasmà cetaso avasann' àkàro ?? hoti, tasmā Vtsā- 
dalakkhano ti vutto. 

22. Vitakkanam Vitakkitam, tam pana abhini- 
ropanasabhavo vitakko yevati aha abhi... pe ... vitakko 
ti. Esa nayo Vicārttaun ti etthāpi. Khobhakarasa- 
bhāvattā vitakkavicārānam  tam-sahitam jhānam  sa- 
uppilam viya hotiti vuttam sakantakam viya khayatiti. 

23. Yaya ubbilapanapitiya uppannāya cittam ubbi- 
lāpitan * ti vuccati, sā piti wbbilladvttatiam.™ 
Yasmā pana cittassa ubbilabhāvo *? tassā pītiyā sati hoti, 
násati, tasmà sà wbbilabhavakaranan 93 ti vuttā. 

24. Abhogo ti và cittassa ābhuggabhāvo, āram- 
mane onatabhàvo ti attho. Sukhena hi cittam arammane 
abhinatam hoti, na dukkhena viya apanatam, nāpi adukkha- 

68 ABGKM add viya hotiti āha "9 BmP appasann' ākāro 
69 AKM paccavekkha- Skt avasanna = dispirited 
70 BG catuttha __. depressed 
7 AK °sil’ adi-ditthi- > ava + sad to sink 
78 BGM vijjhā- 80 AGKM ubbilātan 
73 P *lakkhanam B ubbillāvitattan 
74 Bm omits P uppilapan 
75 ABGKM lālappa- $1 AKM ubbillātacittam 
76 ABGKM putthassa P uppilavitattam 
2? Bm ?devenápi 82 BG ubbillābhāvo 
78 A asakkuņeyyantassa P uppīla- 
: 83 P u - 

DA ubbilla- with v.1. ubbila- 


m-asukhena ?* viya anabhinatam anapanataü ca. Tattha 
khuppipas' adi-abhibhütassa viya manufiabhojan' adisu 
kamehi 55 viveciyamānassa tad ārammaņapatthanā 85 vise- 
sato abhivaddhati. Ularassa pana kamarasassa yavad 
attham tittassa 9* manufüiüarasabhojanam 8? bhuttāvino 
viya suhitassa bhottukāmatā kāmesu pātavyatā na hoti. 
Visayarasagiddhataàya 9? visayehi dummocayo pi jalūkā 
8° viya sayam ® eva muīīcatiti * ca ayoniso *? ummujjitvā 
kāmaguņasantappitatāya samsāradukkhavūpasamam vyā- 
kasi pathamavadi. Kam’ adinam adinavadassitaya, patham’ 
adijhanasukhassa santabhavadassitaya ca patham’ adijha- 
nasukhassa santabhavadassitaya ca patham’ ādijhānasu- 
khatitthiyā ** samsāradukkh” upacchedam vyākamsu * 
dutiy’ adivadino, idhapi ucchedavade vuttappakaro vicaro 
yathasambhavam ānetvā vattabbo. Ayam pan’ ettha 
viseso : — Ekasmim ?* pi ?5 attabhāve paūcavādā labbhanti. 
Ten’ eva hi paliyam: Afifio atta ti afifiagahanam na katam. 
Katham pan” ettha accantanibbānapaūiiāpakassa attano 
ditthadhammanibbānavādassa sassataditthiyā sangaho, na 
pana ucchedaditthiyā ti ? Tam-tam-sukhavisesasamangitā- 
patiladdhena bandhavimokkhena suddhassa attano *% saka- 
rūpe avatthānadīpanato. 

27. Sesā ti sesā paūicapaūnāsaditthiyo. Tāsu antānanti- 
kavād” ādīnam sassataditthibhāvo tattha tattha pakāsito 

Kim pana karanam pubb' antápar' antà eva ditthábhini- 
vesassa visayabhavena dassita, na pana tad ubhayavemaj- 
jhan?” ti ? Asambhavato. Na hi pubb' antāpar' antesu viya 
tad ubhayavinimmutte majjh’ ante °* ditthikappanā sam- 
bhavati ittarakalatta. Atha pana paccuppannabhavo tad 
ubhayavemajjham. ^ Evam sati ditthikappanakkhamo *? 

84 ABGKM adukkhásukhena , 91 AK add manasi 

P adds sukhena a +? AKM "tittiyā 
55-95 BmP "mānass' upādāram- 93 AKM vyākatamsu 

maņa- 94 P etasmim 

56 AK tittham tittassa 95 BmP pi 

BG titthassa 96 A atthino 
87 BG °bhojana 97 BmP ubhayam ekajjhan 
s8 BMP visayassa giddha- 98 ABGKM majjhatte 
89-89 P visayam *9 AG °kappanakkamo 

+9 ABGKM vuccatiti B *kappanokkamo 

122, IO 

I22, 13 


tassa ubhayabhāgo '% pubb’ antâpar’ antesu yeva anto- 
gadho ti1% kathañ ca dassitam.!?! Atha va pubb’ antapar’ 
antavantataya 1° pubb' antápar' anto ti majjh' anto 
vuccati, so ca pubb' antápar' antakappikà !9? và 19* pubb' 
antápar' antánuditthino !95 ti 1*5 vadantena pubb’ antapar’ 
antehi visum katvà vutto yeváti datthabbo. Atthakathayam 
pi sabbe $i te 19? bubb' antápar' antakappike ti etena sàmanfia- 
niddesena ekasesena va sangahita 1°* ti veditabbam.!?? 
Aüfüathà sankaddhitvà vuttavacanassa anatthakatà M? àpaj- 
jeyyāti. Ke pana te!!! pubb’ antapar’ antakappika? Ye 
antánantika hutvà ditthadhammanibbānavādā ti evam 
pakārā veditabbā. 

Ettha ca sabbe te imeh' eva !? dvàsatthiyà vat- 
thühi etesam và affatarena n' atthi ito bahiddha 
ti vacanato pubb' antakappik' adittayavinimmuttassa ca 
kassaci ditthigatikassa abhavato yani tani Samajfifiaphal’ 
Adisu 118 sutt’ antaresu vuttappakarani akiriyāhetu-n' atthi- 
kavad’ Adini,44 yani ca issara-pakati !!5-pajapati-purisa- 
sabhāva '!6-yadicchāvād” ādippabhedāni ditthigatāni ba- 
hiddhā pi dissamānāni, tesam etth' eva sangaho antogadhata 
ca veditabbā.  Katham ? Akiriyavādo tava vafijho 
kütattho ti àdinà kiriyabhavadipanato !? sassata- 
vāde antogadho, tathā 

“ Satt’ ime kāyā ” ti ta) 
ādi nayapavatto Pakudhavādo. 

“ N’ atthi hetu n’ atthi paccayo sattānam saħkilesāyâ ” 
ti 0) 

«€ DIs6 (o DI53 

100 Bm ubhayasabhāvo 108 ABGKM "gahito 
P ubhayabhāvo 109 BmP datthabbam 
101 BmP katham adassitam 110 ABG °katham 
102 A pubb’ antapar’ antataya 111 BG tesu 
BG pubb’ antâpar’ anta- 112 P ime yeva 
vannataya 13 Bm adi 
103 AK °kappikaya 114 BmP "āhetuka- 
104 ABGKM ca 115 Bm omits pakati 
105 ABGKM "āpar' antakappino 16 BmP add kāla 
ditthikā 117 AKM "bhāvā- 
16 ABGKM vā ti ca BG kiyāsabhāvā- 

107 BmP add apar' antakappike 

adi vacanato ahetukavado adhiccasamuppannikavade 118 
" N' atthi paro loko " ti (e? 

ādi vacanato n' atthikavādo ucchedavāde antogadho. Tathā 
hi tattha kāyassa bhedā ucchijjatiti adi 
vuttam.  Pathamena ādi-saddena Nigaņthavād” ādayo 
sangahitā.  Yadi pi pāļiyam Nātaputtavādabhāvena 119 
catuyāmasamvaro āgato, tathā pi'*? sattabhangikkamena !?! 
vikkhepavāditāya Nātaputtavādo pi Safüjayavado viya 
amarāvikkhepavāde '?? antogadho. 

“ Tam Jivam tam sariram, aññam jīvam aūiiam sarīran ” 
ti (a) 

evam pakārā vādā Rūpī attā hoti arogo param 
marana ti ādi vādesu sangaham gacchanti. 

“ Hoti Tathagato param marana "' (e) 
“ Atthi satta opapatika "' ti (? 
evam pakara sassatavade. 
“ Na hoti Tathagato param marana "' (& 
“N’ atthi satta opapatika ” ti %® 
evam pakara ucchedavadena sangahita. 
“ Hoti ca na hoti ca Tathāgato param maraņā ” (0) 
* Atthi ca n' atthi 323 ca 123 satta opapatika ” ti O) 
evam pakārā ekaccasassatavāde antogadhā. 

“ N’ eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraņā ” (x) 

“ N’ ev’ atthi na n’ atthi sattā opapātikā ” ti ® 

(c) DI 55 (4) D) I 158 (e) D I 189 (0 M I 403 (€) D I 189 

(h) MI 401 Mm DI 190 43) ? (x) DI 190 (1) 
18 ABGKM °samuppattivade 121 BmP sattavatātikkamena 
119 BMP Nātaputta- always 133 Bm ?yádesu 

120 ABGKM add na 13 ABGKM omit 

122, 18 

122, 18 

122, 18 

122, 22 

122, 22 
122, 23 

123, II- 


ca evam pakara amarāvikkhepavāde antogadhā. Issara- 
pajāpati - purisa - kālavādā ekaccasassatavāde antogadhā, 
tathā Kaņādavādo.!?t Sabhāva-niyati-yadicchāvādā adhic- 
casamuppannikavādena '*5 sangahitā. |Iminā nayena sutt’ 
antaresu bahiddhā ca dissamānānam ditthigatānam imāsu 
dvāsatthiyā ditthīsu antogadhatā veditabbā. 

31. Ajjhdsayan ti ditth’ ajjhasayam,!*° sassat’ uccheda- 
ditthivasena 127 hi sattanam sankilesapakkhe duvidho ajjha- 
sayo, tafi ca Bhagavā aparimāņāsu lokadhātusu aparimā- 
ņānam sattānam aparimāņe eva fieyyavisese uppajjana- 
vasena anekabhedabhinnànam ?? pi Cattàro jana 
sassatavādā ti ādinā dvāsatthiyā pabhedehi sanga- 
nhanavasena sabbaüüutaüanena paricchinditva dassento 
pamāņabhūtāya tulāya dhārayamāno viya hotiti āha tulāya 
tulāyanto 129 viyāti. Tathā hi vakkhati 

* Antojalikata " ti m 

adi. Stnerupādato 15% vālikam 21 uddharanto viyāti etena 
sabbaññutañanato afifiassa imissà desanaya asakkuney- 
yatam dasseti. 

Anusandhānam anusandhi, pucchāya '*? kato anusandhi 
pucchānusandhi.133 Atha vā anusandadhātīti !3* anusandhi ; 
pucchà anusandhi etassáti pucchánusandhi.  Pucchāya 
anusandhiyati và pucchánusandhi. Ajjhāsayānusandhimhi 
pi es’ eva nayo. Yathánusandhíti ettha pana anusandhiyatiti 
anusandhi. Yà yà anusandhi yathānusandhi. Anusandhi- 
anurüpam và yathánusandhiti sadd' attho veditabbo. So: 
Yena 135 pana 135 dhammena desana** adimhi?*9 withià 
tassa dhammassa 137 anurūbadhammavasena va patipakkha- 
dhammavasena 138 gà yesu suttesu ufari desanā āgacchati,!3% 

(m) DI 46 
134 AKM kāraņādavādo 134 Bm ?sandhayatiti 
135 ABGKM °samuppattivadena P ?sandhayatiti 
126 BmP ditthi jjhāsayam anusandahati ts the more regular 
127 ABGKM °ucchedam- Pali form. Skt vdhā dadhate 
128 ABGKM ?bhinnam 135 ABGKM pana yena — 
139 ABmP tulaya- 136 Bm and DA ādimhi desanā 
139 ABGKM °patato 137 ABGKM omit 
131 Bm vālukam 138 Bm and DA omit dhamma 
138 ABGKM pucchā 139 BG anugacchati 

133 ABGKM omit 

tesam vasena yathānusandhi 11% veditabbo. Seyyathīdam 111 
Akankheyyasutte hettha silena desanā utthitā, upari cha 
nna -.. pe... kakactipame hettha akkhantiya 

ulthita, upari 4 kakaciipamo vado agato 14? ti atthakathayam 
vutto eva.143 

It kirati Bhagavata +44 yathadesitaya attasufifiataya 
attano aruccanabhavadipanam. Bho ti dhamm’ alapanam. 
Anattakataniti attana na 145 katani, anattakehi va khandhehi 
katani. Kam attanam phusissantiti!4® asati attani khandha- 
nañ ca khaņikattā kammāni kam !*? attano phalena phusis- 
santi,!t$ ko kammaphalam patisamvedetiti attho. Avidvā ti 
sut’ adivirahena ariyadhammassa akovidatāya na vidvā. 
Avtjjāgato ti avijjāya upagato, ariyadhamme avinītatāya 
appahinavijjo ti attho. Tanhádhipateyyena cetasá ti: Yadi 
aham nàma koci n' atthi mayà katassa kammassa ko phalam 
patisamvedeti, sati pana tasmim siya phaltipabhogo 1° ti 
tanhadhipatito agatena 150 attavad’ upadanasahagatacetasa. 
Atidhāvitabban ti khaņik” ante pi sankhārānam yasmim 
santàne kammam katam, tatth' eva phal' uppattito dhamma- 
pufijamattass’ eva siddhe kammaphalasambandhe ekatta- 
nayam miccha gahetva etena karakavedakabhiitena bhavi- 
tabbam, afifiatha kammaphalanam sambandho na siyā ti att” 
attaniyasufifiatapakasanam satthusdsanam atikkamitabbam 
mafineyyati attho. 

Ūpari cha abhiūūā àgatà ti anurüpadhammavasena 151 
yathanusandhim dasseti, itare 15? patipakkhavasena. Kile- 
senáti 153 

“ Lobho cittassa upakkileso 154” tj (m 

adina kilesavasena. Imasmim jíti pi-saddena yathàvutta- 
sutt’ àdisu!*5 patipakkhavasena yathānusandhi, evam 

(n) MI 36 
M6 ABGKM omit 148 ABGKM phussissa- 
1! ABGKM yatha 149 ABGKM phalüpago 
142-142 Bm and DA kakacipama 150 BmP āgato taņhādhipateyyo 
āgatā tena 
143 BmP omi 151 ABGKM arüpa- 
144 BmP Bhagavato 152 BmP itarehi 
145 ABGKM omit 153 ABGKM kilesavasenáti 
1446 ABGKM phussissa- 154 BG uppattikileso 

147 155 

B™ adds attanam GK yathā Vatthasutt’- 

123, —I9 
122, 31 
122, 31 
123, I 
123, I 

123, 5 

123, 5 
123, 5 

123, 6 

123, I5 

123, 19 

123, 23 

I23, 25 

I23, 29 

124, I 

123, 31 
124, I 

124, 2 

123, 24 

123, 24 


imasmim pi sutte ti dasseti. Tatha hi niccasar’ adipanna- 
pakānam ditthigatanam vasena utthita'5* ayam desana 
niccasar’ adisufifiatapakasanena nitthāpitā ti. 
Mariyádàvibhàgadassam' atthan !9?" ti sassat’ adi ditthi- 
dassanassa sammādassanena sankarabhavavibhavan’ at- 
tham. Tad api vedayitan ti sambandho. Ajānatam 
apassatan ti: Sassato atta ca loko cati idam dit- 
thitthanam evam paramattham evam gahitam evam abhi- 
samparāyan ti yathābhūtam ajanantanam apassantanam. 
Tathā yasmim vedayite avītataņhatāya evam ditthigatam 
upādiyanti, tam vedayitam samuday” ādito yathābhūtam 
ajānantānam apassantānam, etena anāvaraņafiāņasamanta- 
cakkhūhi yathā Tathāgatānam yathābhūtam ettha iiāņadas- 
sanam, na evam ditthigatikānam, atho kho taņhāditthi- 
parāmāso yevāti dasseti. Ten' eva cāyam desanā mariyā- 
davibhagadassan’ attha jata. Atthakathayam pana yathā- 
bhitam dhammanam sabhavam 1** ajanantanam apassanianan 
ti avisesena vuttam. Na hi sankhatadhammasabhavam 155 
ajānanamattena !% miccha abhinivisantiti. | Samafifiaco- 
dana 1*1 ca visese avatitthatiti ayam visesayojana kata. 
Tam vedayitan ti sassato atta ca loko cáti ditthipaünapana- 
vasena pavattam ditth' assādabhūtam '** anubhavanam. 
Taņhāgatānan ti taņhāpagatānam,'** upagatānam pavat- 
tānam vā. Tati ca kho pan” etan ti ca yathāvuttam vedayi- 
tam '%1 paccāmasati. Tam hi vatt” āmisabhūtam ditthitan- 
hāsallānuviddhatāya sa-ubbilattā !$5 caīicalam, na magga- 
phalasukham viya ekarūpena avatitthatiti. Ten ev āha 
paritasitenāti 1%* ādi. Atha vā evam visesakāraņato dvāsatthi 
ditthigatāni vibhajitvā idāni avisesakāraņato tāni dassetum 
Tatra bhikkhave ti ādikā desanā āraddhā. Sab- 
besam hi ditthigatikānam vedanā avijjā taņhā ca avisit- 
thakaranan !?? ti.  Tattha Tad afpíti sassatam 

attānaū ca lokat ca paūūāūāpentiti"* ettha 

156 BG upatthitā 165 BmP taņhāya gatānam 
15? Bm mariyāda- 164 ABGKM vediyitam | 
155 P abhāvam 165 ABGKMP sa-uppilatta 
19 ABGKM sankhara dhamma 166 Bm “tassitenati 

166 ABGKM omit 167 BG avasittha- 

161 BmP Sāmaññajotanā 168 BmP pafifiape- 

162 BmP ditthiyā anubhūtam 

yad etam sassato attà ca loko cáti paüiüapanam, tad api. 
Sukh' adibhedam tividham vedayitam yathakkamam duk- 
khasallaniccato avisesena samuday’ atthangam' assad' 
adinavanissaranato va yathabhtitam ajanantanam apas- 
santanam, tato eva ca 16° sukh?’ àdipatthana sambhavato 
tanhaya upagatattā tanhagatanam taņhāparitasinena 17° 
ditthivipphanditam eva ditthicalanam eva. Asati attani ko 
vedanam anubhavatiti kayavacidvaresu ditthiya copanap- 
pattimattam eva va. Na pana ditthiyā paūiāpetabbo 
sassato koci dhammo atthiti attho. Ekaccasassatavad’ 
adisu pi es' eva nayo. 

45. Yena tanhaparitasinena 17! etani ditthigatani pavat- 
tanti, tassa vedayitam paccayo, vedayitassápi phasso pac- 
cayo ti desana ditthiyā paccayaparamparāniddhāraņan ti 
aha paramparapaccayadassan’ atthan ti. Tena yathāpaūnā- 
panadhammo ditthi, tappaccayadhamma ca yathāsakam 
paccayavasen' eva uppajjanti, na paccayehi vina. Evam 
pannapetabbadhamma pi rüpavedanádayo; na ettha koci 
atta va loko va sassato ti ayam attho dassito ti datthabbam. 

58. Tassdti !7? phassassa.!?? Ditthivedayite ti!?* ditthiya 
paccayabhüte vedayite, phassapadhanehi !?* attano pac- 
cayehi nipphadetabbo ti attho. Vinà pi cakkh' adivatthühi 
sampayuttadhammehi ca kehici vedanà uppajjati, na pana 
kadāci phassena vinā ti phasso vedanāya balavakāraņan ti 
aha balavabhavadassan' atthan ti. Sannihito pi!?5 visayo sace 
phusan' àkararahito hoti citt’ uppādo, na tassa ārammaņa- 
paccayena paccayo hotiti phasso va sampayuttadhammanam 
visesapaccayo. Tatha hi Bhagavata citt’ uppadam vibha- 
jantena phasso yeva pathamam uddhato, vedanāya pana 
adhitthanam eva. 

71. Hetthā tīsu pi vāresu adhikatattā, upari ca patisam- 
vedetiti vakkhamānattā vedayitam ettha padhānan ti āha 
sabbaditthivedayitaniti.17® Sampindetiti ye pi te ti tattha 
tattha āgatassa pi-saddassa attham dasseti. Vedayitassa 
phasse pakkhipanam phassappaccayatadassanam eva chahi 

19 ABGKM omit 173 ABGKM omit 
170 Bm °tassinena 174 AK phassappaccadhāne 
171 Bm ?tassinena BG ditthiphassappadhane 
122 BmP tassa paccayassáti phassa- 175 BMP add hi 
paccayassa 176 Bmp *vedayitāni sampiņdetīti 


124, 7 

124, 13 

124, 13 

124, 26 

I25, I 
125, 4 

125, 5 

125, 10 

125, 16 


ajjhattik' àyatanehi chalarammanapatisamvedanam ek’ 
antato chaphassahetukam evati. Safjayanti?’? etthati 
adhikaran’ attho safjati-saddo 178 ti aha sanjatitthane ti. 
Evam samosarana-saddo datthabbo. Ayatati ettha phalam 
tad āyattavuttitāya āyabhūtam vā attano phalam tanoti 
pavattetiti àyatanam, kàranam.  Rukkhagacchasamūhe 
arafifiavoharo arafifiam eva arafifi’ ayatanan ti aha pannatii- 
matte 179 ti. Atthattaye }®° piti pi-saddena avutt’ atthasam- 
pindanam và?! datthabbam, tena àkara-nivasádhitthàn' 
atthe 182 saüganhati. Hiraüü' ayatanam suvann' àyatanam 
dev” āyatanan! ti ādisu hi ākara-nivāsādhitthānesu 
āyatana-saddo. Cakkh' ādisu ca phass' ādayo ākiņņā, tāni ca 
nesam nivāso adhitthanaü ca nissayappaccayabhavato ti. 
Tinnam pi visay’ indriyavifiiananam sangatibhāvena '%+ 
gahetabbo phasso sangatiti vutto. Tatha hi so sannipatapac- 
cupatthāno ti vuccati.  Iminà mayenáti vijjamanesu pi 
saiifiādīsu sampayuttadhammesu yathā 

'* Cakkhufi ca... pe... phasso " ti (o) 

etasmim sutte vedanāya padhānakāraņabhāvadassan” at- 
tham phassasīsena '$5 desana  kata.!?9 Phassapaccaya 
vedanā ti ādinā phassam àdim katvà apar' antapatisan- 
dhànena!8? paccayaparamparam dassetum !9$evam idhápi 
Brahmajale 188 phass’ ayatanehi phussa 
phussati phassamukhena vuttam. 

Phasso arüpadhammo pi samāno ekadesena ārammaņe **° 
analliyamano pi phusan’ akarena pavattati, phusanto viya 
hotiti aha phasso va tam tam ārammaņam phusatitī, yena so 

** Phusanalakkhano saünghattanaraso " ti (P) 

(0 M I r11I (p) VSM 463 

177 BG sajayanti 184 ABGKM satibhavena 
178 BG sajati 185 P phalasisena 
179 GP pannatti- 186 Bm adds evam iddhâpi 
DA paññatti- Brahmajāle - 
180 AKM atthaye; BG atthavase 187 BmP "antapaticcasamuppāda- 
181 BmP omit dipanena | 
182 A akanivāsā- 188-188 BmP omit 
Bm akara-; KM akara- 189 ABGKM ārammaņam 

183 Bm vāsudev' āyatanam kamm’ 


ca vuccai. *Phass’ àyatanehi phussa !9? 
phussāti aphusanakiccāni pi āyatanāni 

* Maficà kosantí " tj 1?! (o) 

ādisu viya nissitavohārena phusanakiccāni katvā dassitāniti 
aha fhasso wpanikkhipitvà ti.  Phassagatikāni * katvā 
phassūpacāram āropetvā ti attho. Upacdro ca 1% nāma 
voharamattam, na tena atthasiddhi hotiti aha Tasmd ti adi. 

54 1*! t1?! attano paccayabhütànam channam phassánam 
vasena cakkhusamphassajà yàva mano * -samphassajà ti 
saükhepato chabbidha vedanà, vitthàrato pana atthasata- 
pariyāye ?5 vuttanayena !?9 atthasatabheda.() Ripatan- 
hādībhedāyāti rūpataņhā yāva dhammataņhā ti saūkhepato 
chappabhedāya, vitthārato atthasatabhedāya. Upanissaya- 
kotiyā ti upanissayasīsena. Kasmā pan’ ettha upanissayapac- 
cayo va uddhato, nanu sukhā vedanā adukkha-m-asukhā 
vedanā ca taņhāya ārammaņa 197-4rammanadhipati-aram- 
manüpanissaya-pakatüpanissayavasena catudhà paccayo, 
dukkhā ca arammana-pakatüpanissayavasena !?8 duvidhà 
ti? Saccam!*? etam, pakatüpanissaye 200 eva pana tam 
sabbam antogadham. Yuttan 2°! tava 201 árammanüQpanissa- 
yassa 222 upanissayasamaññato pakatüpanissayena ?9? sań- 
gaho. Árammana ?*-àrammanádhipatinam pana kathan ti ? 
Tesam pi àrammanasamafifiato àrammanüpanissayena san- 
gaho*% kato, na*°6 pakatūpanissayenāti datthabbam. Etad 
attham eva *7 c' ettha%7 ubanissayakotiyā ti vuttam, na 208 
upanissayenáti.9 Catubbidhassdti kam’ upadanam yāva 
attavad’ upadanan ti catubbidhassa. Nanu ca tanha va 
kam’ upādānan ti? Saccam 2 etam. Tattha dubbala 

(4) Saddasāratthajālini p. 8 (© S IV 225 

*...* BG omit 19? ABGKM sabbam 
199 AKM phussam 200 Bm upanissaye 
11 BmP ghosantiti 201 ABGKM suttantà va 
192 AK phassayatikāni 202 P °nissayaya 
193 BmP hi 205 BmP upanissayena 
194 BmP omit 204 BmP ārammaņamatta- 
DA sārūpa should be written as — *95 BmP add ca 
sā rūpa- 106 ABGKM omit 
195 BmP "yāyena 207 BmP ev’ ettha 
196 BmP omit 208 ABGKM omit 
197 BmP ārammaņamatta 209 P vipanissa- 

198 BmP árammanamatta- 210 ABGKM sabbam 

125, 17 

125, 17 

125, 22 

I25, 22 

I25, 22 

125, 22 

125, 24 

I25, 24 

I25, 25 
125, 26 


tanha tanha va, balavati tanhà kām” upādānam. Atha va 
appattavisayapatthana *4 tanha, tamasi corānam karappa- 
sāraņam viya. Sampattavisayagahaņam upādānam, corā- 
nam karappattadhanagahaņam viya. App' icchatapatipak- 
kho2!2 tanha, santosapatipakkho?!8 upadanam. Pariyesana- 
dukkhamülam?'4 tanhà, árakkhadukkhamülam?!5 upādā- 
nan ti ayam etesam *!% viseso. Upādānassdti asahajatassa 
upādānassa upanissayakotiyā, itarassa sahajātakotiyā *!7 
ti datthabbam.  Tattha anantarassa anantara-samanan- 
tara ?1*-anantarüpanissaya-n' atthi-vigat' asevanapaccayehi 
anantarassa 219 upanissayena, ànantarabhütà pana āramma- 
nádhipati-àrammanüpanissayehi àrammanamatten' evati 
tam sabbam upanissayen’ eva gahetva upanissayakotiya ti 
vuttam. Yasmà ca tanhàya ??? rüp' àdini assadetva kamesu 
pātabyatam āpajjati, tasmā taņhā kām” upādānassa upanis- 
sayo. Tathà rüp' àdi bhede ca ??! sammülho 

** N' atthi dinnan " ti (9) 

ādinā micchādassanam, samsárato muiicitukàmo ?*? asud- 
dhimagge suddhimaggaparamasanam, khandhesu att’ atta- 
niyagāhabhūtam m6 sakkāyadassanaīī ca 224 panhati, tasma 
itaresam pi tanha upanissayo ti datthabbam. Sahajatassa 
pana sahajata - afifiamafifia - nissaya - sampayutta - atthi - 
avigata-hetuvasena 225 tanha paccayo hoti. Tam sabbam 
sandhaya sahajātakotiyā ti vuttam. Tathā ti upanissaya- 
kotiyà c' eva sahajātakotiyā cāti attho. Bhavassáti kamma- 
bhavassa c' eva upapattibhavassa 226 ca. Tattha cetanādi- 
sabbam 227 bhavagamikammam kammabhavo, kamabhav’ 
ādiko navavidho upapattibhavo,?5 tesu 2° upapattibha- 
vassa catubbidham pi upadanam upapattibhavakarana- 

= (9) MI 402 
211 ABGKM "visayā- | 21 Bm va 
212 Bm "pakkhā f 222 Bm muccitu- 
215 Bm "pakkhā 223 ABGKM "attaniyam gāha- 
214 BmP ?yesana- 224 BmP omit 
215 BmP ārakkha- 225 ABGKM "muūcitukāmo 
216 P adds eva hetuvasena 
217 ABGKM °%jati- 226 AKM uppatti; BG omit 
218 BG twice 227 Bm cetanadisankhatam sabbam 
219 BmP anānanta- 228 ABGKM uppatti- here ‘and below 

220 P tanha 229 PMP tesam 


kammabhavakāraņabhāvato,*? tassa ca sahāyabhāvūpa- 
gamanato pakatūpanissayavasena paccayo hoti. Kamm' 
arammanakaranakale pana kammasahajatam 23! kam’ upa- 
danam 232 upapattibhavassa arammanapaccayena paccayo 
hoti. Kammabhavassa pana sahajatassa sahajatam upa- 
dànam sahajàta - afifiamafifia - nissaya - sampayutta - atthi - 
avigatavasena c' eva hetumaggavasena ca anekadhà paccayo 
hoti; asahajatassa ?? anantara-samanantara-anantarüpa- 
nissaya-n' atthi-vigat' àsevanavasena itarassa pakatüpanis- 
sayavasena sammasan' ādikālesu ārammaņ àdinà *?* ca 
paccayo hoti. Tattha anantar' adike upanissayapaccaye 
sahajat' adike sahajat' adipaccaye *** pakkhipitvā vuttam 
upanissayakotiya c’ eva sahajātakotiyā cātī. Bhavo jātiyā ti 
ettha bhavo ti kammabhavo adhippeto. So hi jātiyā paccayo, 
na upapattibhavo. Upapattibhavo hi **% pathamābhinib- 
battā khandhā jāti yeva. Tena 237 vuttam Jāttit c ettha *3 
savikārā paūcakkhandhā datthabbā ti. Savikara ti ca nibbatti- 
vikārena savikārā, te ca atthato upapattibhavo yeva. Na 
hi tad eva tassa kāraņam bhavitum yuttan ** ti. Kamma- 
bhavo ca upapattibhavassa kammapaccayena c' eva upanis- 
sayapaccayena ca paccayo hotiti àha bhavo játiyà upantssaya- 
maran’ adina phutthassa balassa sok’ àdayo ca sambhavanti 
nasati, tasma Jatt... pe... paccayo hotiti vuttam. Sahaja- 
tūpanissayasīsena paccayavicāraņāya dassitatta, angavi- 
cāraņāya ca anamatthatta aha Ayam ettha sankhepo ti. 
Mahāvisayattā paticcasamuppādavicāraņāya sā niravasesa 
kuto laddhabbā ti āha vzttkārato ti adi. 

Ekadesena c’ ettha kathitassa paticcasamuppadassa tatha 
kathane saddhim udaharanena karanam dassento Bhagava 
hiti adim aha. Tattha Kot na pannayatiti asukassa nama 
Sammasambuddhassa cakkavattino va kale avijja uppanna, 
na tato pubbe ti avijjaya adimariyada appatihatassa mama 
sabbaiifiutaiāņassāpi paūifiāyati, avijjamānattā yevāti attho. 

Ayam paccayo idappaccayo, tasmā dappaccayā, imasmā 
230 BG "kāraņābhāvato 235 BmP 'jātapaccaye 

231 BmP "jāta 256 ABGKM omit 

53? ABGKM omit kàm'- 287 ABGKM omit 

233 A asangajatassa 335 Bm pan' ettha 

334 BmP ārammaņavasena 239 ABGKM vuttan 

125, 24, 26 

125, 27 

125, 26 

125, 28 

125, 29 

125, 29 

126, I 
126, 2 

126, 4 

126, 5 
126, 8 
126, 14 

126, 27 

126, 29, 28 

126, 30 

127, I, 3 

127, 8 


karana āsavapaccayā ti attho. Bhavataņhāyāti bhavasam- 
yojanabhūtāya tanhaya. Bhavadiithīyā ti sassataditthiya. 

Ito ettha etto?*9 idháti?*! apariyantam aparápar' uppattim 

Vedanànam samudayan ti adi pàli vedanākammatthānan ti 
datthabba. Tan ti $hassasamudayà phassamirodhà ?*?. (i 
vuttam phassatthānam. Ahdro ti kabalinkaro āhāro vedi- 
tabbo. So hi 

“Kabalinkaro aharo imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena 
paccayo ” ti (t) 

vacanato kammasamutthananam pi upatthambhakapac- 
cayo 245 hoti yeva. 

Yadi pi sot’ àpann' àdayo yathabhütam pajananti, 
ukkamsagativijananavasena 244 pana desana arahattani- 
kūtena nitthāpitā. Ettha ca yato kho bhikkhave 
bhikkhu ... pe ... yathabhtittam paja- 
natiti etena dhammassa niyyānikabhāvena saddhim 
sanghassa suppatipattim dasseti. Ten’ eva hi atthakatha- 
yam 245 Ko evam janatiti ? Khiw’ adsavo janatt, yāva ārad- 
dhavipassako jānātiti paripuņņam katvā bhikkhusangho 
dassito. Tena yam vuttam 

* Bhikkhusaünghavasena pi dīpetum vattati ” ti ™ 

tam yatharutavasen’ eva 246 dipitam hotiti datthabbam. 
72. Anto jālassāti antojālam,**” antojale *4* kata ti 
antojālikatā.  Apāy uppattivasena *9 adho osī- 
danam, sampattibhavavasena uddham  uggamanam.*90 
Tathā parittabhūmi-mahaggatabhūmivasena, olīnatātidhā- 
vanavasena, pubb' antánuditthi apar' antánuditthivasena ca 
yathakkamam adho osidanam uddham uggamanaii ca ?*! 

() Tikaps œ% DAI 

240 A attho 244 ABGKM °gatavijanana- 
K a-ettho 245 BmP add ettha 
M ettho 246 AG ?rüpavasen'- 
P adds ti 247 ABGKM °jālā 

241 A idāni 248 ABGKM Cjāla 

242 ABGKM "nirodho 249 BmP apāyūpapatti- 

213 ABGKM upatthambhakam- 250 P gamanam 

mapaccayo 251 BmP omit 


Dasasahassī lokadhātūti jātikhettam sandhāy” āha. 

73. Apaņņattikabhāvan 5? ti  dharamànakapannattiyà 
apannattikabhavam. Atitabhavena pana Tathagatapan- 
natti 253 yava sasan’ antaradhana, tato uddham pi aiifia- 
buddh’ uppadesu 254 pavattati 25° eva. Tatha hi vakkhati 
voharamatiam eva bhavissatiti. Kāyo ti attabhāvo, so 25% 
rüpárüpadhammasamüho. Evam hi 'ssa ambarukkhasadi- 
sata 257 tad avayavanan ca riipakkhandhacakkh’ adinam 
ambapakkasadisatà yujjatiti. Ettha ca vantacchede 258 vant’ 
upanibandhanam ambapakkanam ambarukkhato vicchedo 
viya bhavanetticchede tad upanibaddhānam 25° rūpak- 
khandh’ adinam santanato vicchedo *% ti ettāvatā opam- 
mam datthabbam. 

74. Dhammapariyaye ti paliyam. Idh attho ?9! ti dittha- 
dhammahitam.*$? Pay” attho ti samparāyahitam. Sangāmam 
vijināti etenāti saugāmavijayo.  Atthasampattiyà 
atihajālam. Vyafijanasampattiya sil’ àdi-anavaj- 
jadhammaniddesato 28 ca dhammajdadlam. Setth’ 
atthena 2&4 ca 265 brahmabhiitanam maggaphalanibbananam 
vibhattatta brahmajadlam. Ditthivinivethanamukhena 
suūfiatāpakāsanena sammāditthiyā vibhavitatta ditthi- 
galam.  Titthiyavādanimmaddanūpāyattā *% anut- 
taro sangamavijayo ti evam p’ ettha atthayo- 
jana veditabba. 

Attamanā ti pītiyā gahitacittā. Ten’ ev’ dha 
Buddhagatāyāti ādi. Yathā pana anattamanā attano anat- 
thacaratàya ?9* paramanā verimanā nāma honti, yathāha : 

“ Diso disan ” ti ©? 

gāthā, na evam attamanā. Ime pana attano atthacara- 

(v) Dh 42 
252 AKM appaņņa; B paņņa- 261 ABGKM idhattho ` 
G papanna- P idhatto 
255 BmP tathā pannatti — 2628 P *dhammathitam 
154 ABGKM aūūam- 263 ABGK silani- 
355 BmP vattati M sila ti- 

256 BmP yo 364 AKM setthatthāna 
157 ABGKM °rukkhayadita BG setthatthānaū 
258 ABGKM ambacchede 265 AKM add na 
259 BBmP "bandhānam B™P omit 
260 BG vicchedā 266 AKM "nimmaddanūpāyatanā 

267 P anatta- 

127, 19 
128, 9 

128, 31, 1I 

128, 7 
128, 8 
I28, 16 
128, 9 
128, 10 

129, 12 
129, 13 
129, 16 

129, 23 
129, 24 

129, 23 

129, 30 
129, 32 
129, 33 
130, 2, 3 
139, 3 
130, 3 
130, 4 

I30, 9 

130, IO 

130, 26 

130, 3I, 30 
130, 30 

131, 3 


taya 268 sakamana nama hontiti aha attamanā t+?% sakamanā 
ti. Atha và attamanà ti pattamana,*?! imaya desanāya 
paripunnamanasankappa ti attho. | 

Abhinandatiti tanhayatiti attho ti àha /anhàya *?*! āgato 
ti. Anek’ atthaita dhātūnam abhinandantíti?'? upagac- 
chanti sevantiti attho ti āha upagamane pi āgato ti. Tathā 
abhinandantiti *73 sampaticchantīti attho ti āha sampattc- 
chane pi āgato ti. Abhinanditvā ti iminā padena vutto 
yeva attho anumoditvā ti iminā pakāsiyatiti*”* abhinandana- 
saddo idha anumodan' attho ?75 ti āha anumodane pt āgato ti. 

Katamaū ca tam bhikkhave ti ādinā tattha 
tattha *7% pavattāya kathetukamyatāpucchāya *7% vissaj- 
janavasena pavattattā idam suttam veyyākaraņam 
hoti. Yasmā pana pucchāvissajjane pavattam pi sagāthakam 
suttam geyyam nāma hoti niggāthakam ??? eva pan' aüg' 
antaraheturahitam 278 veyyakaranam, tasma vuttam Nigga- 
thakattā 2? veyyākaraņan tt vuttan ti. 

Aparesu piti ettha ?9* pi-saddena pàramipavicayam ?'! pi 
saūgaņhāti. Vuttam hi Buddhavamse : 

“ [me ?8?. dhamme sammasato sabhàva-sarasa-lakkhane 
dhammatejena vasudha dasasahassi pakampatha "' ti. v? 

Viriyabalenáti mahábhinikkhamane cakkavattisiripariccága- 
hetubhitaviriyappabhavena. Bodhimandipasankamane 

“ Kamam taco ca naharu 28 ca atthī ca avasissatū ” ti @) 
ādinā vutta-caturangasamannāgataviriyānubhāvena.*$1 Ác- 

chariyavegábhihatà *5»  vimhay' āvahakiriyānubhāvaghat- 

(w) Bv p. 15 v. 167 (x) MI 481; SII 28; AT 50 etc. 

268 BGM ettha-; P atta- 278 AKM panagantarahetu- 
369 DA omits | BG panagaņātarahetu- 
270 BmP samattamanā B™P pana angan ti gāthāra- 
271 BMP taņhāyam pi hitam 
DA adds pi 279 BmP and DA add hi idam 

272 ABKGM omit ti 280 ABGKM ekattha =. 
275 ABKGM omit ti 381 BmP "paricayam 
274 ABGKM pakāsiyyāti 282 ABGKM teime 
275 BmP anumodanasadd' attho 285 BmP nhāru 
276-276 P pavattā yathā 284 P "sampannāgata- 

hetukamyatā 285 AKM °vegahigata 

277 BmP niggāthakattam 


titā.*$$ Pamsukūladhovane keci: Puūiatejenāti vadanti ; 
acchariyavegabhihata 28” ti yuttam **% viya dissati. Vessan- 
tarajātake paramipirakapufifiatejena 28° anekakkhattum 
kampitattā akdlakampanenadti vuttam.  Sādhukāradāna- 
vasena akamptitha yatha tam dhammacakkappavattane.(Y? 
Sangītikāl” ādisu ?*? pi sadhukaàradanavasen' eva ??! akam- 
pitthati veditabbam. Ayam tav’ ettha atthakathaya lin’ 

Ayam pana pakarananayena paliya atthavannana : — Sa 
panayam atthavannana yasma desanaya samutthanappayo- 
janabhajanesu pind’ atthesu ca niddhàritesu sukarà hoti 
suvififieyyā ca, tasmā suttadesanāya samutthan’ ādīni 
pathamam niddhārayissāmi. Tattha samutthānam tāva 
vuttam vaņņāvaņņabhaņanan ti. Api ca nindāpasamsāsu 
vineyy Aaghat’ anand’ adibhavanapatti,! tattha ca ādīna- 
vadassanam 2 samutthànam. Tathà nindāpasamsāsu pati- 
pajjanakkamassa pasamsāvisayassa khuddak” ādivasena 
anekavidhassa silassa sabbatifiutatianassa sassat' adi-ditthit- 
thānesu tat' uttari ca appatihatacāratāya, Tathāgatassa ca 
katthaci apariyāpaņņatāya anavabodho samutthānam. 

Vuttapariyāyena payojanam veditabbam. 3% Vineyyānan 
tādībhāvāpatti * adikam hi imam desanam payojetiti. Tatha 
kuhanalapan' adi-nànavidhamicchájivaviddhamsanam, dvà- 
satthiditthijālavinivethanā,* ditthisīsena paccay” ākāravi- 
bhāvanā,* cha phass' àyatanavasena catusaccakammatthā- 
naniddeso, sabbaditthigatānam anavasesapariyādānam, at- 
tano anupādāparinibbānadīpanaī ca payojanāni. 

Vannávannanimittam anurodhavirodhavantacintà,9 ku- 
han” ādivividhamicchājīvaniratā, sassat' ādiditthipankani- 
muggā,” sīlakkhandh” ādisu aparipūrakāritāya abuddha- 
gunavisesafifiuno * vineyyā imissā dhammadesanāya bhā- 

| (©) Vin I 11; S V 423 
G ?ghandità - 2 ABGKM ādīnavādassanam 

P *ghatthità = 3-3 BmP vineyy’ aghat’ anand’ 
197 AKM "vegāhigatā ādibhāvā- 
288 ABGKM suttam 4 BMP °thanam 
= eta If 
u ci 
191 AK °karam dana- 7 BmP °pankam- 

1 ABGKM vineyānantādibhāvana-  * BmP anavabuddhavisesafiánà 

I3I, 4 
I3I, 4 

I3I, 8 


? Pind' atthà pana ? āghāt' ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena 
patiññanurüpam samanasaññaya niyojanam, khantisorac- 
cānutthānam,'? brahmavihārabhāvanānuyogo, saddhapafi- 
iiāsamāyogo, satisampajaūīīādhitthānam, patisaūkhānabhā- 
vanābalasiddhi,'! pariyutthānānusayappahānam, ubhayahi- 
tapatipatti, lokadhammehi !? anupalepà !? ca dassitā honti. 
Tathā pāņātipāt” ādīhi pativirativacanena sīlavisuddhi 
dassitā, tāya ca hir' ottappasampatti mettākaruņāsamaīgitā, 
vītikkamappahānam tad angappahānam, duccaritasankile- 
sappahànam  viratittayasiddhi, piyamanāpagarubhāvanī- 
yatānipphatti, lābhasakkārasilokasamudāgamo, samathavi- 
passanānam adhitthānabhāvo, akusalamūlatanukaraņam, 
kusalamülaropanam, ubhayabhayadürikaranam,!* parisasu 
visāradatā, appamādavihāro, parehi duppadhamsiyata, 
avippatisar' àdisamangita ca dassitā honti. 

Gambhīrā ti ādi vacanehi gambhīradhammavibhā- 
vanam, alabbhaneyyapatitthata, kappanam asankheyyenápi 
dullabhapātubhāvatā, sukhumenāpi iiāņena paccakkhato 
pativijjhitum asakkuņeyyatā, dhamm” anvayasankhātena 
anumanafianenapi duradhigamaniyata, passaddhasabbada- 
rathata, santadhammavibhavanam, sobhanapariyosanata, 
atittikarabhāvo, padhānabhāvappatti, yathābhūtaiāņago- 
carata, sukhumasabhavata, mahapannhavibhavana ca dassitā 
honti. Ditthidipakapadehi samasato sassat’ ucchedaditthiyo 
pakāsitā ti olīnātidhāvanavibhāvanam ubhayavinibandha- 
niddeso,!5 micchábhinivesakittana,!$ kummaggapatipatti- 
pakásanà,!' vipariyesagahafiapanam,!5 parāmāsapariggaho,!* 
pubb' antápar' antánuditthipatitthapana, bhavavibhava- 
ditthivibhāgo, taņhāvijjāpavatti, antavānantavāditthinīd- 
deso, antadvayāvatāraņam, āsav” ogha-yoga-kilesa-gantha- 
samyojan' upádana-visesavibhajanaf ?? ca dassitàni honti. 

Tathā vedanānam samudayan ti ādi vacanehi 
catunnam ariyasaccānam anubodhapativedhasiddhi, vik- 

99 ABGKM omit 15 A adds antadvaya 
10 P °sorajjanu- Bmp upayavinibaddhaniddeso 
11 ABGKM °balavasiddhi 16 BmP kittanam | 
11 ABGKM sile dhammehi 17 BmP °pattiya pakāsanā 
15 Bm ļepo -— 1$ BG °gahananam 
14 Bm ubhayānatthadūrī- BmP "Bgahapafifiapanam 
P ubhayānattadūrī- 19 ABGKM °masam pari- 

20 BmP "vibhajjanaūi 


khambhanasamucchedappahanam, tanhavijjavigamo,?! sad- 
dhammatthitinimittapariggaho, ^ àgamádhigamasampatti, 
ubhayahitapatipatti, tividhapaünàpariggaho, satisampajafi- 
tànutthanam,?? saddhàpanüàsamayogo, sammáviriyasama- 
thánuyojanam,?? samathavipassanànipphatti?* ca dassitàni 

Ajànatam apassatan ti avijjāsiddhi; taņhā- 
gatānam paritasitavipphanditan ti taņhāsiddhi, tad ubha- 
yena ca nīvaraņasamyojanadvayasiddhi, anamataggasam- 
sāravattānupacchedo,*5 pubb' ant' àharanà ?9 apar' anta- 
patisandhana 2? ti?? atitapaccuppannakdlavasena hetuvi- 
bhavo avijjatanhanam ajfifiamafifidnativattan’ atthena 28 
aññamaññüúpakarita, pahhavimutticetovimuttinam patipak- 
khaniddeso ca dassitā 2° honti. 

Tad api phassapaccayā ti sassat' ādipaūnā- 
panassa paccayādhīnavuttitākathanena dhammānam nicca- 
tapatisedho, aniccatapatitthapanam, param’ atthato karak’ 
ādipatikkhepo,*? evam-dhammatāniddeso,3! suüfiatàpaka- 
sanam samatthanirihappaccaya 3?-lakkhanavibhavanafü ca 
dassitàni honti. 

Ucchinnabhavanettiko ti àdinà Bhagavato 
pahānasampatti, vijjāvimutti, vasibhàvo, sikkhattayanip- 
phatti,?? nibbaànadhatudvayavibhàvo,** caturadhitthànapa- 
ripūraņam, bhavayoni-ādisu apariyāpannatā ca dassitā 35 

Sakalena pana suttapadena itthānitthesu Bhagavato 
tadibhavo, tattha ca paresam patitthapanam, kusaladham- 
manam aàdibhütadhammadvayassa ?€ niddeso, sikkhatta- 
yüpadeso, attantap' adipuggalacatukkasiddhi,?? kanháka- 
nhavipak’ adikammacatukkavibhago, caturappamafifavi- 
sayaniddeso, samuday' adipaficakassa yathàbhütávabodho, 

21 AK °vijjadhigamo ** ABGKM dassitàni 
BGM °vijjadigamo 30 ABGKM kay’ adi- 
22 ABGKM °sampajan’ utthanam 31 Bmp “dhammatadiniddeso 
25 AKM viriyasamatānu- 3? BmP sammattaniyāmappa- 
BG viriyasamanu- ** ABGKM sikkhattayanippatti 
*1 AK "nippattiū 3! ABGKM nidhānadhātu- 
P ?nibbatti- 35 ABGKM dassitāni 
25 BmP "vattānucchedo s6 ABGKM "dvaya 
26 BmP "haraņa 3! AK anatantap' ādi- 
27 BmP "sandhānāni BG anattantap' àdi- 

28 ABGKM °maiiii’ ativattanam 


chasārāņīyadhammavibhāvanā, dasanathakaradhammapa- 
titthapanan ti evam ādayo niddhāretabbo. 

Tattha attā loko ti ca ditthiyā adhitthānabhāvena vedānā- 
phass' āyatan' ādimukhena ca gahitesu paficasu upādānak- 
khandhesu tanhavajja pafic’ upadanakkhandha dukkhasac- 
cam. Tanhà samudayasaccam ; sa pana paritassanagahanena 
tanhagatanan 8* ti vedanāpaccayā taņhā ti ca 
sarūpen' eva 5? samudayagahaņena bhavanettigahaņena ca 
pàliyam saügahita** yeva. Ayam tava suttantanayo. 
Abhidhammanayena pana àghàt' ànand' àdivacanehi,*! 
ātapp' ādipadehi, cittappadosavacanena, sabbaditthidīpaka- 
padehi, kusalakusalagahanena, bhavagahanena, sok’ adiga- 
hanena, tattha 4? tattha 4? samudayagahanena cati sankhe- 
pato sabbalokiyakusalakusaladhammavibhavanapadehi ga- 
hitā kammakilesā samudayasaccam. Ubhinnam appavatti * 
nirodhasaccam. Tassa tattha tattha vedanānam atthanga- 
manissaraņapariyāyehi paccattanibbutivacanena ** anupā- 
dāvimuttivacanena ca pāļiyam gahaņam vedītabbam. Niro- 
dhapajānanā patipadā maggasaccam.  Tassāpi 45 tattha 
tattha vedanānam samuday’ Adiyathabhiitavedanapade- 
sena *6 channam phass' āyatanānam samuday’ Adiyatha- 
bhütam *? pajànanapariyàyena, bhavanettiyà ucchedapari- 
_yāyena ca gahaņam veditabbam. Tattha samudayena 
assādo, dukkhena ādīnavo, magganirodhehi nissaraņan ti 
evam catusaccavasena yāni pāļiyam '*) sarūpen' eva āgatāni 
assad’ ādīnavanissaraņāni, tesafi ca vasena idha assād 
ādayo veditabbā. Vineyyānam 48 tadibhavapatti-adikam ® 
yathāvuttavibhāgam payojanam eva phalam. Aghat’ 
adinam °° akaraniyata, aghat adiphalassa ca anafinasantana- 
bhāvitā nindāpasamsāsu yathāsabhāvapatijānananibbetha- 
naniti 1 evam tam-tam-payojanādhigamahetu upāyo. 

(b) Nett 6 
38 P °gahanan | 46 BG ?vedanádipadesena = 
3 ABGKM rasarüpen' P samudayayathà- 
19 Bm gahità va 47 BmP “phita 
41 ABGKM aghatan’ anand’- 48 A vinayanam 
42 ABGKM once only KM vineyānam 
48 AKM appativatti 49 BG tādisā ca patti- 
44 Bm paccattam- $9 A aghat'- 

45 BG tassāti 51 Bm *thanā ti 


Āghāt' ādīnam karanapatisedhan' adi-apadesena dhamma- 
rājassa āņatti veditabbā ti ayam desanāhāro. | 

Kappanābhāve pi vohāravasena anuvādavasena *? ca 
maman ti vuttam, niyamábhavato vikappan' atthaü 
ca 5 và-ggahanam 5* katam; 5* gunasamangitaya abhi- 
mukhīkaraņāya ca bhikkhave ti āmantanam. Añ- 
fiabhavato pativiruddhabhavato ca pare ti vuttam. 
Vaņņapatipakkhato avaņņanīyato 55 avaņņan ti vut- 
tam.  Vyattivasena 59 vitthàravasena ca bhaseyyun 
ti vuttam.  Dhāraņasabhāvato *” adhammapatipakkhato 
ca dhammassáti vuttam. Ditthisilehi sahagatabha- 
vato 5$ kilesánam sanghatakaranato ca sanghassáti 
vuttam.  Vuttapatiniddesato vacan' upanyāsanato °° ca 
tatrāti vuttam. Sammukhabhāvato puthubhāvato ca 
tumhehíti vuttam. Cittassa hananato % ārammaņā- 
bhighātato ca āghāto ti vuttam. Arammane sanko- 
cavuttiyà anabhimukhatāya 9! atutth' akarataya 9? ca 
appaccayo ti vuttam. . Atthásadhanato 9 anu anu 
anatthasadhanato ca anabhiraddhiti vuttam. Ka- 
raņānarahattā %* satthusāsane thitehi katum asakkuney- 
yattā ca na karaņīyā ti vuttan ti. Iminà nayena 
sabbapadesu vinicchayo katabbo.®* Iti anupadavicayato 9? 
vicayo haro. Ativittharabhayena: Sakka ca atthakatham 
lin’ atthavannanafi ca anugantva ayam attho vififiuna 
_vibhavetun ti na vittharayimha. 

Sabbena sabbam āghāt' ādīnam akaraņam tādibhāvāya 
samvattatiti yujjati itthanitthesu samappavattisabbhā- 
vato.93 Yasmim santàne āghāt ādayo uppannā tannimit- 
tako © antarayo tass’ eva samappavattivibandhaya 7° sam- 

62 P anupāda- 63 B attham sādhāraņato 
58 Bm omits G attham sādhāņato 
$4 AK vāgganatam 64 Bm kāraņā- 
BGM vaggahanatam BG karanarahatta 
55 BG avanniyato P karaņārahattā 
56 BmP bya- 66 ABGKM add ti 
5? BmP dhāraņabhāvato 67 P "padaravicayo ti 
58 BmP samhata- 68 A °sambhavato 
5 Skt upanyāsa = placing near P sammappa- 
juxta-position $99 P ?mittato 
60 B gahapato; G hanate 70 A sampavatti- 
61 BMP omit BB™GKMP sampatti- | 
62 AK atutthakara- Reconstructed reading is given 



vattatiti yujjati, kammānam ?! santàn' antaresu asankama- 
nato.”? Cittam adhibhavitvā ”* uppannā āghāt ādayo 
subhāsit' ādi-sallakkhaņe pi asamatthatāya samvattantiti 
yujjati kodhalobhānam ”* andhatamasabbhāvato.”5 Pāņā- 
tipat’ Adi-dussilyato 7* veramani sabbasattānam  pujja- 
pāsamsabhāvāya 7? samvattatiti yujjati. Sīlasampattiyā hi 
mahato kittisaddassa abbhuggamo hotiti. Gambhīratādivi- 
sesayuttena guņena Tathāgatassa vaņņanā ekadesabhūtā pi 
sakalasabbaüfüugunagahanàya samvattatiti yujjati anafifia- 
sādhāraņattā.”* Tajjā-ayonisomanasikāraparikkhatāni ?° 
adhigamatakkanāni sassatavād” ādi-abhinivesāya samvat- 
tantiti yujjati kappanājālassa asamugghātattā.*? Vedanādī- 
navánavabodhena vedanàya tanhà pavaddhatiti yujjati 
assādānupassanāsabbhāvato.s! Sati ® ca vedayitarage 8? 
tattha att’ attaniyagaho ?* sassat' adigaho ca vipariphanda- 
títi $5 yujjati karanassa sannihitattā.*$ Tanhapaccaya hi 
upadanam. Sassat’ adivade pafifiapentanam tad anucchavi- 
kam 87 vā vedanam 88 vediyantanam *? phasso hetáüti yujjati 
visay’ indriyavififianasangatiya °° vina tad abhavato. Cha- 
phass’ àyatananimittam ?! vattassa anupacchedo yujjati 
tattha avijjātaņhānam appahīnattā. | Channam phass’ 
āyatanānam samuday” ādipajānanā sabbaditthigatīkasaī- 
ñam *? aticca.*3 titthatiti yujjati catusaccapativedhabhāvato. 
Imāh' eva dvāsatthiyā ditthīhi sabbaditthigatānam anto- 
jālīkatabhāvo ?* yujjati akiriyavād” ādīnam 95 issaravad' 
ādīnaiī ca tad antogadhattā. Tathà c' eva samvannitam. 
Ucchinnabhavanettiko Tathagatassa kayo ti yujjati, yasma 
Bhagavā abhinīhārasampattiyā catusu satipatthānesu sup- 

"1 BmP kasmā 83 A °ragena 
72 P alankamanato 84 A atth’ attaniya- 
73 Bm abhibhavi- BG att' atthaniya- 
P avibhavi- ss P viparibandha- 
74 BmP sakodha- 86 BG saņhitattā 
75 ABGKM andhantamasam- 87 ABGKM "vikā 
bhāvato 88 ABGKM vedanā 
76 ABGKM "ādisu- s BMP vedaya- : 
77 BG yujja- 90 ABGKM visayaviññāņa- | 
BmP pamojja- % BmP °nimitta | 
78 BGM "sādhāraņ' atthā 92 ABGKM "paūiiam 
72 ABGKMP tajjā-yoniso- 93 BGM anicca 
89 BmP "gghātitattā 94 Bm adds ti 
81] ABGKM "sambhāvato 95 ABGKM "ādīni 

82 ABGKM satiūi 


patitthitacitto sattabojjhange ?9 yathābūtam bhāvesi.*” Kā- 
yassa bheda parinibbutam na dakkhintiti yujjati anupādise- 
sanibbānappattiyam rūp' ādisu kassaci pi anavasesato ti. 
Ayam yuttiharo. 

*98 So vaņņārahāvaņņo dubbannata-n’ adeyyavacanta- 
di *5-vipattīnam padatthānam. * Vaņņārahavaņņo rūpasam- 
patti *%*-saddheyyatādi-sampattīnam padatthānam. Tathā 
aghat’ ādayo niray” ādidukkhassa padatthānam. Āghāt' 
ādīnam akaraņam  saggasampatti-àdisabbasampattinam 
padatthānam. Pāņātipāt' ādīhi pativirati ariyassa sīlak- 
khandhassa padatthānam.  Ariyo silakkhandho ariyassa 
samādhikkhandhassa padatthānam. Ariyo samādhikkhandho 
ariyassa paññakkhandhassa padatthanam. Gambhīratā- 
divisesayuttam Bhagavato pativedhappakāraiiāāņam desa- 
nañanassa 1090 padatthanam. Desanañanam veneyyanam 1008 
sakalavattadukkhanissaranassa padatthānam. Sabba pi 
ditthi ditth' upadanan 1° ti sà yatháraham navavidhassápi 
bhavassa padatthanam. Bhavo jātiyā, jāti jarāmaraņassa 
sok' àdinaü ca padatthanam. Vedanànam samuday' ādi- 
yathābhūtavedanam catunnam ariyasaccānam anubodha- 
pativedho. Tattha anubodho pativedhassa padatthānam, 
pativedho catubbidhassa sàmaffiaphalassa padatthanam. 
Ajānatam apassatan ti avijjāgahaņam, tattha 
avijjā sankhārānam padatthānan ti yāva vedanā taņhāya 
padatthānan ti netabbam. Taņhāgatānam pari- 
tasitavipphanditan ti ettha taņhā upādānassa 
padatthānam. Tad api phassapaccayā ti ettha 
sassat' àdipafifiapanam paresam micchābhinivesassa pa- 
datthānam. Micchābhiniveso saddhammasavana-sappurisū- 
passaya-yonisomanasikāra-dhammānudhammapatipattīhi 12 
vimukhatāya asaddhammasavan” ādīnaii ca padatthānam. 
Aññatra phassā ti ādisu phasso  vedanàya 
padatthanam. Chaphass” āyatanāni phassassa sakalavat- 
tadukkhassa ca padatthānam. Channam . phass’ āyata- 

96 BmP add yeva 99-99 Bm vaņņāraha-vaņņānurūpa- 

97 P bhāveti sampatta 

98—98 Pm avaņņāraha-avaņņānu- 100 P vedanāiiāņassa 
rūpasampatta n' ādeyya- 1908 ABGKM vinayānam 

*...* P avaņņārahā avaņņānu- 1°! ABGKM "uppādā 

rūpasampattana only 102 ABGKM °patti 


nanam samuday” ādiyathābhūtapajānanam '%$ nibbidāya 
padatthānam ; nibbidā virāgassāti yāva anupādāparinib- 
bānam netabbam. Bhagavato bhavanettisamucchedo sab- 
baññutaya padatthānam, tathā anupādāparinibbānassāti. 
Ayam padatthānahāro.!?+ 

Āghāt' ādigahaņena kodh' upanāha-makkha-palāsa-issā- 
macchariya-sarambha-paravambhan’ adinam sangaho pati- 
ghacitt’ uppadapariyapannataya ekalakkhanatta. Anand’ 
adigahanena abhijjha-visamalobha-manatimana-madappa- 
mad’ àdinam sangaho lobhacitt' uppadapariyapannataya 
samānalakkhaņattā. Tatha aghatagahanena avasittha- 
ganthanivarananam sangaho kayaganthanivaranalakkha- 
nena ekalakkhaņattā. Anandagahanena phass’ ādīnam 
sangaho sankharakkhandhalakkhanena ekalakkhanatta. Si- 
lagahanena adhicitta-adhipafifiadsikkhanam pi sangaho sik- 
khālakkhaņena ekalakkhaņattā. Idha?°5 pana !95 silass' 
eva indriyasamvar' ādikassa datthabbam. Ditthigahanena 
avasittha-upādān' ādīnam 16 pi sangaho upadanalakkhanena 
ekalakkhaņattā.  Vedanānan ti ettha vedanāgaha- 
nena avasittha-upadanakkhandhanam pi sangaho khandha- 
lakkhanena ekalakkhanatta. Tatha vedanaya dhamm' 
āyatana-dhammadhātupariyāpannattā sammasanūpagānam 
sabbesam àyatanànam dhàtünaü ca sangaho ayatanalak- 
khaņena dhātulakkhaņena ca ekalakkhaņattā. Aja- 
natam apassatan ti ettha avijjagahanena hetu- 
asav’ ogha-yoga-nivaran’ adinam 1°? sangaho het’ adilak- 
khaņena ekalakkhaņattā avijjāya; tatha tanhaga- 
tānam paritasitavipphanditan ti ettha 
taņhāgahaņenāpi. Tad api phassapaccayā ti 
ettha phassagahanena safinasankharavifiananam saügaho 
vipallāsahetubhāvena. khandhalakkhaņena ca ekalakkha- 
nattà. Chaphass' àyatanagahanena khandh’ indriya-dhat’ 
adinam sangaho phass' uppattinimittatāya:sammasanīya- 
bhavena !°8 ca ekalakkhanatta. Bhavanettigahanena avijja- 

108 ABGK samudaya ti yatha- 105 P omits 
M samudayan ti yatha- 106 BmP "upādānānam 
P ?àdim yathabhütam- 197 BmP °adi 
194 ABGKM ^?tthàno- 108 BnP sammasanasabhāvattā 


dinam pi sankilesadhammanam sangaho vattahetubha- 
vena 1% ekalakkhanatta ti. Ayam lakkhanaharo. 

Nindapasamsahi  samākampitacetasā !!? micchajivato 
anoratà sassat’ Aadimicchabhinivesino sil’ adidhammak- 
khandhesu appatitthitataya sammasambuddhagunaras’ as- 
sādavimukhā veneyyā imissā desanāya nidānam. Te 
yathāvuttadosavinimmuttā katham nu kho sammāpati- 
pattiya ubhayahitapara bhaveyyun ti ayam ettha Bhagavato 
adhippayo. Padanibbacanam nirutti. Tam evan ti 
adi nidanapadanam,4! maman ti adi palipadanañ ca 
atthakathāvasena suvififieyyatta ativitthārabhayena na 

Pada-pad” attha-niddesa-nikkhepa-sutta-desanāsandhiva- 
sena !!? chabbidhā sandhi. Tattha ''3 padassa pad' antarena 
sambandho padasandhi. Tatha pad’ atthassa pad’ atth’ 
antarena sambandho pad’ atthasandhi. Nananusandhikassa 
suttassa tam-tam-anusandhihi sambandho, ekánusandhi- 
kassa ca pubbáparasambandho niddesasandhi,H* yà attha- 
kathāya pucchánusandhi ajjhásayánusandhi yathánusandhi- 
vasena tividhā vibhattā, tā pan' età tisso pi sandhiyo 
atthakathāyam vicāritā eva.  Suttasandhi ca pathamam 
nikkhepavasena amhehi pubbe dassità M? yeva.  Ekissā 
desanàya desanāntarena !16 saddhim samsandanam desanā- 
sandhi. Sa evam veditabbā: — Mamam vā bhik- 
khave... pe... na cetaso anabhiraddhi 
karaņīyā ti ayam desanā 

“ Ubhatodaņdakena ce pi bhikkhave kakacena M? corà 
ocaraka 148 angam angani okanteyyum,”® tatrapi yo mano 
padoseyya,!?? na me so tena sasanakaro "' ti (c 

(o) M I 129 
19 AK add khandhalakkhanena 115 ABGKM dassito 
10 AK yamākampimata- 1* ABGKM desan' anta- 
BG *cetaso 117 BG katam cena 
B™P sammakam- P katacena 
M yamakam- 118 AKM oraka 
11 AKM nidanam padanam BG caraka 
1? ABGKM "attha-desanā- 19 Bm okka- 
nikkhepa-suttasandhi- P okkaneyyam 
13 ABGKM tassa 139 Bm padüseyya 

14 ABGKM nikkhepasandhi 

imàya desanāya saddhim  samsandati. Tumham 
yev' assa tena antarayo ti 

" Kammassakà manava 121 satta ... pe ... dayada 
bhavissanti ” ti (d) 

imāya desanāya samsandati. Api nu tumhe ... 

pe... ājāneyyāthāti 

* Kuddho attham ... pe... sahate naran " ti (e) 
imaya desanaya samsandati Mamam và bhik- 
khave pare vannam ... pe ... na cetaso 

ubbillavitattam?” karaniyan ti 

“Dhamma pi vo bhikkhave pahatabba pageva 
adhammā ” 0 

“ Kullûpamam vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami,1% 
nittharan’ atthaya, no gahan’ atthaya ” ti (& 

imāya desanāya samsandati. Tatra ce tumhe 
pe ... ubbillavino tumham yev' assa 
tena antarayo ti 

* Luddho attham ... pe... sahate naran " ti (à 
“ Kam’ andha jalasafichanna 124 tanhachadanachadita ” 


imahi desanahi samsandatii Appamattakam ... 
pe:... silamattakan ti 

" Pathamajjhànam upasampajja viharati. Ayam kho 
brahmana yafifio purimehi yaūfehi appatthataro ca 
appasamārambhataro ca RAEE TA ca mahāni- 
sataro cà " t1 9) | 

(O MII2oa © AIV96 (MI:5 (9 MIr34 
(h) It 84 © Ud 76 — Th I 297 ü) D II47 

121 AKM manavaka 123 Bm desessami 
122 Bm ubbilāvi- x 124 AKM jalapacchananda 
P uppilavi- BG jālapacchandā 
PP jalap 


-ādikāya desanāya samsandati, pathamajjhānassa sīlato 
mahapphala-mahānisamsatarabhāvavacanena jhānato sīlassa 
appabhāvadīpanato. Pāņātipātam pahāyāti adi 

“ Samano khalu bho Gotamo silavà ariyasilena !?5 kusala- 
sīlena samannāgato ” ti (K? 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati.  Aūūe va dhammā 
gambhīrā ti ādi 
“ Adhigato kho myayam dhammo gambhiro ” ti ©) 

adi paliya ??$ samsandati. Gambhiratádivisesayuttadham- 
mapativedhanena !?? hi fanassa gambhir’ àdibhávo viii- 
ñayatiti. Santi bhikkhave eke samana- 
brahmana ti ādi 

“ Santi bhikkhave eke samanabrahmana pubb’ antakap- 
pika Sassato atta ca loko ca, idam 
eva saccam, mogham aüüan ti itth’ eke abhivadanti. 
Asassato, sassato ca asassato ca, n’ eva sassato násassato 
ca, antava, anantava, antava ca anantava ca, n’ ev’ 
antava nanantava ca atta ca loko ca, idam eva saccam 
mogham aiitian ti itth’ eke abhivadanti " ti (m 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tathi Santi bhik- 

khave eke samaņabrāhmaņā apar' anta- 

kappikā ti ādi 
“Santi bhikkhave eke samanabrahmana apar’ antakap- Safifii atta hoti arogo param 
marana ti itth’ eke abhivadanti. Asajfifii, saññi ca asaññi 
ca, n’ eva Safifil nasafni atta hoti arogo param marana ti 
itth’ eke abhivadanti. Sato va pana sattassa ucchedam 
vināsam vibhavam pafifapenti. Ditthadhammanibbanam 
va pan’ eke abhivadanti ”’ ti () 

adikahi desanahi samsandati. Vedananam... pe... 
Tathagato ti 
(k) D I rI5 () MI 167 (m) M II 233 
(n) M II 228 
25 instead 126 ABGKM paliyam 

P omits 127 BG °vedhanam 


“ Ta-y-idam sankhatam oļārikam, atthi kho pana san- 
khárànam nirodho, atth' etan ti. Iti viditvà tassa nissara- 
nņadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto ” ti (o! 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tad api tesam 
pe... vipphanditam evāti idam 

“ Tesam bhavatam afifiatr’ eva saddhiaya afifiatra ruciya 
aññatra anussava afifiatra akaraparivitakka afifiatra 
ditthinijjhānakkhantiyā paccattam yeva fiànam bhavissati 
parisuddham pariyodatan ti n' etam thānam vijjati. 
Paccattam kho pana bhikkhave iiāņe asati parisuddhe 
pariyodāte, yad api te bhonto samaņabrāhmaņā tattha 
fāņabhāgamattam eva pariyodāpenti,!?*$ tad api tesam 
bhavatam samaņabrāhmaņānam upādānam akkhàyati " 
ti (p) 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tad api phassa- 
paccaya ti idam pi 
“ Cakkhuñ ca paticca rüpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviiüinánam, 
tiņņam sangati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanā- 
paccayā taņhā, taņhāpaccayā upādānan ” ti ta) 

** Chandamūlakā ime āvuso dhammā manasikārasamut- 
thānā phassasamodhānā vedanāsamosaraņā ” ti () 

ca ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Yato kho bhik- 
khave bhikkhu channam phass āyata- 
nānan ti ādi 
* Yato kho bhikkhave }2° bhikkhu n’ eva vedanam 
attanam samanupassati, na safifiam, na sankhare, na 
vififianam attanam samanupassati, so evam asamanupas- 
santo na kiūci loke upādiyati, anupādiyam na paritassati, 
aparitassam paccattam yeva parinibbāyati ” ti ts 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Sabbe te imeh eva 
dvāsatthiyā vatthūhi antojālikatā ti ādi 

) MII236 9 MII 234. (V £ Mlrrī t #4 A IV 339 

135 ABGKM pariyáropenti 129 BmP Ānanda instead 


“ Ye hi keci bhikkhave ... pe ... abhivadanti, sabbe te 
imān” eva palīcakāyāni abhivadanti, etesam vā aīū- 
fiataran "' ti (0 

adikahi desanahi samsandati. Kāyassa bhedā.. 
pe... devamanussa ti 

'* Accī yathā vātavegena khittā Upasīvāti Bhagava 
attham paleti na upeti saūkham, 

evam munī nāmakāyā vimutto 

attham paleti 139 na upeti sankhan ” ti (v? 

ādikāhi desanāhi samsandatiti. Ayam catubyūho hāro. 
Āghāt” ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena khantisoraccānut- 
thànam.?! Tattha khantiyà saddhà-pafifia-parápakaraduk- 
khasahagatānam sangaho, soraccena sīlassa. Saddhādiga- 
haņena !*? saddh” indriy” ādisakalabodhipakkhiyadhammā 
āvattanti. Silagahanena avippatisar’ adayo sabbe pi sil' 
anisamsadhamma āvattanti. Panatipat’ adihi pativirati- 
vacanena appamādavihāro, tena sakalam sasanabrahma- 
cariyam āvattati. Gambīratādivisesayuttadhammagahaņena 
mohabodhipakittanam. Anavaranafianapadatthanam hi 
asavakkhayananam !??-mahàbodhi, tena dasabal’ ādayo 
sabbe buddhaguņā āvattanti. Sassat’ adiditthigahanena 
tanhavijjaya sangaho, tahi anamataggam 154 samsaravattam 
àvattati.'*55 Vedananam samuday' adiyathabhütavedanena 
Bhagavato parifüfiattayavisuddhi,* tàya pafifiaparamimu- 
khena sabbapāramiyo āvattanti. Ajānatam apas- 
satan ti avijjāgahaņena ayonisomanasikārapariggaho, 
tena 187 ca 187 ayonisomanasikaramtilaka dhammā āvattanti. 
Tanhagatanam paritasitavipphanditan ti 
tanhagahanena nava taņhāmūlakā dhammā  àvattanti. 
Tad api phassapaccaya ti ādi sassat' ādipaūiāpa- 

() M II 233 (u) Sn 1074 

139. ABGKMP phaleti 134 AK anavamataggam 

131 AM "soraddhānuratthānam Bm °tagga 

132 BmP add ca 135 ABGKM "ttanti 

135 ABGKM add hi 136 AKM "visiddhi; BG °visittha 
Bm adds asavakkhayanana- 137 AGKM tato ca nava 
padatthanan ca anavarana- | B tato ca na ca 



nassa paccayádhinavuttidassanam, tena aniccatadilakka- 
ņattayam āvattati. Channam phass' ayatananam yatha- 
bhütam pajànanena vimuttisampadàniddeso,?? tena satta 
pi visuddhiyo avattanti. Ucchinnabhavanettiko 
Tathāgatassa kayo ti tanhappahanam, tena 
Bhagavato sakalasankilesappahànam  àvattatiti. Ayam 
āvatto hāro. 

Aghat’ anand’ adayo akusala dhamma tesam ayonisoma- 
nasikar’ adipadatthanam. Yehi pana dhammehi aghat’ 
anand’ adinam akaranam appavatti, te avyapad’ adayo 
kusalā dhammā, tesam yonisomanasikar’ adipadatthanam. 
Tesu āghāt' ādayo kāmāvacarā va, avyapad’ adayo catu- 
bhūmakā.  Tathā pāņātipāt' ādīhi pativirati kusalā vā 
avyākatā vā, tassā 339 hir' ottapp' ādayo dhammā padat- 
thānam. Tattha kusalā siyā kamavacara, siya lok’ uttara, 
avyākatā lok” uttarā va.'?  Atthi bhikkhave 
afihe va dhamma gambhira ti vuttadhamma 
siya akusala siya avyakata, tattha kusalanam vutthana- 
gamini vipassana padatthadnam. Avyakatanam magga- 
dhamma vipassana àvajjanà và padatthānam. Tesu kusalā 
lok' uttarà,!4! avyakatà siya kamavacara, siya lok’ uttara. 
Sabba pi ditthiyo akusalā va!'t? kāmāvacarā va,!*$ tāsam 
avisesena !4* micchábhinivese ayonisomanasikāro padat- 
thānam.  Visesato pana santatighanavinibbhogábhavato 
ekattanayassa 145 micchāgāho atītajāti-anussaraņatakka- 
sahito 146 sassataditthiya padatthanam. Hetuphalabhāvena 
sambandhabhāvassa agahaņato nānattanayassa micchāgāho 
tajjāsamannāhārasahito ucchedaditthiya padatthanam. 
Evam sesaditthinam pi yathāsambhavam vattabbam. 
Vedanānan ti ettha vedanā siya kusala, siya 14’ 
akusala,147 siya avyakata, siya kamavacara, siya rtipavacara, 
siya arüpávacarà, phasso tasam padatthanam. 148 Samuday' 
adiyathabhütavedanam maggafianam, anupadàavimutti pha- 

138 ABGKM °niddese 143 AM ca; K omits 
139 ABGKM tassa 144 ABGKM abhinivesena 
140 AKM ca 145 BG ekattataņhāyassa 
BG vā | KM ekantatayassa 
141 AKM add ca 146 AK atītarājāti- 
BG add va 147 BmP omit 

14? AKM ca 148 Bm adds vedanānam 


lam. Tesam afifie va dhamma gambhira ti 
ettha vuttanayena dhamm' ādivibhāgo netabbo. Ajā- 
natam apassatan ti Aadisu avijja taņhā akusalā 
kāmāvacarā, tāsu avijjāya āsavā ayonisomanasikāro eva vā 
padatthānam. Taņhāya !*9 samyojaniyesu dhammesu assā- 
dadassanam padatthānam. Tad api phassapac- 
cayā ti ettha phassassa vedanāya viya dhamm' ādi- 
vibhāgo veditabbo. Imina nayena phass' àyatan' àdinam 
pi yathàraham dhamm' adivibhago netabbo ti. Ayam 

Aghat’ adinam akaranam khantisoraccāni anubrūhetvā 
patisankhānabhāvanābalasiddhiyā 15% ubhayahitapatipattim 
avahati. Aghat’ adayo pana pavattiyamana 15! dubbanna- 
tam dukkhaseyyam bhogahanim akittim parehi durupa- 
sankamanatafi ca nipphadenta niray’ adisu mahadukkham 
avahanti. Panatipat’ adihi pativirati avippatisar’ adikalya- 
ņaparamparam !5? avahati; panátipat' Adi pana vippatisar’ 
ādim akalyanaparamparam. Gambhiratadivisesayuttam 
fianam vineyyanam yatharaham vijjabhififiadigunavisesam 
āvahati, sabbam iieyyam yathāsabhāvāvabodhato. Tam 153 
gambhiratádivisesarahitam pana fiāņam iieyyesu sādhāraņa- 
bhāvato yathāvuttaguņavisesam n” āvahati. Sabbā pi c' 
eta ditthiyo yathāraham sassat’ ucchedavadabhavato 154 
antadvayabhūtā sakkāyatīram nātivattanti, aniyyānikasa- 
bhavatta. Niyyānikasabhāvattā pana sammāditthi saparik- 
khārā majjhimāpatipadābhūtā atikkamma sakkāyatīram 
param gacchati.154* Vedanadinam 455 samuday’ adiyatha- 
bhūtavedanam anupādāvimuttim āvahati maggabhāvato. 
Vedanānam samuday ādi-asampativedho samsāracarakāva- 
rodham āvahati sankhārānam paccayabhàvato. Vedayitasa- 
bhavapaticchadako 15* sammoho tad abhinandanam 5? àva- 
hati. Yathabhitavabodho pana tattha nibbedham virāgaū 
ca āvahati. Micchābhinivese !5$ ayonisomanasikārasahitā !59 

14 ABGKM taņhā | 154 BmP omit vàda 

150 ABGKM "balavasiddhiyā 1544 BmP āgacchati 
1531 AKM add tā 155 BmP vedanānam 

BG *mānatā 166 ABGKM vedayitabhāva- 
15? BG "ādim kalyāņā- 157 AKM abhinnānam 

BmP °kalyanam param- 158 ABGKM °veso 

155 BmP tathā 159 BG *kārarahitā 


tanha anekavihitam ditthijālam pasāreti. Yathavuttata- 
 nhàsamucchedo pathamamaggo tam ditthijalam sankoceti. 
Sassatavad’ adipafifiapanassa phasso paccayo,'® asati phasse 
tad abhavato. * Ditthibandhanabandhanam phass' àyatan' 
adinam anirodhena phass' àdi-anirodho samsáradukkhassa 
anivatti yeva, yathavato phass’ ayatan’ adiparifina sabbadit- 
thidassanāni ativattati apariünàtaphass' ayatan' àdi*- 
ditthigahanam !$! nátivattati.5? ^ Bhavanettisamucchedo 
āyatim attabhāvassa anibbattiyā samvattati, asamucchin- 
nàya bhavanettiyà anagate bhavappabandho parivattati 
yevāti. Ayam parivatto hāro. 

Mamam 163 me ti pariyayavacanam Bhikkhave samana 
tapassino ti pariyayavacanam. Pare afifie pativiruddha ti 
pariyāyavacanam. Avaņņam akittim nindan ti pariyāyava- 
canam. Bhāseyyum bhaņeyyum kareyyun ti pariyāyava- 
canam. Dhāmmassa vinayassa satthusāsanassāti pariyāya- 
vacanam. Sanghassa samūhassa gaņassāti pariyāyavaca- 
nam. Tatra tattha tesüti!** pariyāyavacanam. Tumhehi 
vo bhavantehiti pariyāyavacanam. Āghāto doso byāpādo 
ti pariyāyavacanam. Appaccayo domanassam cetasikaduk- 
khan ti pariyāyavacanam. Cetaso anabhiraddhi cittassa 
vyapatti 165 manaso 18 padoso ti pariyāyavacanam. Na 
karaņīyā na uppādetabbā na pavattetabbā ti pariyāyava- 
canam. Iti iminā nayena sabbapadesu vevacanam vattabban 
ti. Ayam vevacano haro. 

Aghato vatthuvasena dasavidhena ek’ inavisatividhena va 
pafifiatto. Appaccayo upavicaravasena chadha 9? paiiiiatto. 
Ānando piti-àdivasena navadhà pajifiatto. Pīti sāmañ- 
fiato 168 pana khuddik’ ādivasena paiīcadhā paññattā. 
Somanassam upacāravasena chadha pafifiattam. Silam 
cārittavāritt” ādivasena anekadhā paīīiattam. Gambhira- 
tādivisesayuttam iiāņam citt” uppādavasena catudhā, dvā- 
dasavidhena và, visayabhedato anekadhà ca paiiiattam. 

160 Bm adds hoti 164 A tecesūti; BG etesūti 
*...* AG® omit KM cetesūti 
161 Bm phass' ayatan' adi- 165 BmP byāpatti 
apariūiiā tam 166 BmP mano 
168 ABGKM "ttanti 167 ABGKM chatthā 
163 BMP add mayham 168 AK samannato 

BGM samaniiato 


Ditthisassat' ādīvasena dvāsatthiyā bhedehi tad antogadha- 
vibhagena !9? anekadhā ca paññatta.  Vedanā chadhà 
atthasatadhā anekadhā ca paññatta. 147° Samudayo paii- 
cadhā paīīiatto, tathā atthangamo.  Assādo duvidhena 
pafifiatto. ^ Ádinavo tividhena paññatto.  Nissaraņam 
ekadha catudha ca pafinattam. Anupadavimutti duvidhena 

Ajànatam apassatan ti vuttà avijjà visaya- 
bhedena catudhà atthadhà ca pafiiattà. Tanhaga- 
tānan ti ādinā vuttā taņhā chadhā atthasatadhā ane- 
kadhā ca paññatta.  Phasso nissayavasena chadha !7! 
paññatto. Upādānam catudhā paīīiattam. Bhavo duvidhā 
anekadha ca pafifiatto. Jati vevacanavasena chadha 172 
pannatta. ^ Tatha jara sattadha paüiiattà. Maranam 
atthadha navadha ca pafifiattam. Soko paficadha paii- 
fiatto. Paridevo chadha pafifiatto. Dukkham catudha 
pannattam, tatha domanassam. Upayaso catudha paii- 
fatto. Samudayo hotiti pabhavapaüiüatti; ya- 
thābhūtam pajānātiti dukkhassa parififapaii- 
fatti; samudayassa pahānapaūnatti, nirodhassa sacchi- 
kirlyapannatti; maggassa bhāvanāpaūnatti. Anto- 
jalikata ti adi sabbaditthinam sangahapaūnatti. 
Ucchinnabhavanettiko ti àdi duvidhena pari- 
nibbanapafifattiti. — Evam  àghàt' àdinam  akusalaku- 
sal’ adidhammanam pabhavapaūnatti-pariūiāpaūnatti !73- 
adivasena, tatha aghato ti vyapadassa vevacanapaiifiatti, 
appaccayo ti domanassassa 174 vevacanapafifiattiti adina 
nayena 17> pafnattibhedo vibhajitabbo ti. Ayam pañ- 

Aghatagahanena sankharakkhandhasangaho, tatha ana- 
bhiraddhigahanena. Appaccayagahanena vedanakkhandha- 
sangaho ti idam khandhamukhena otaranam. Tatha aghat’ 
adigahanena dhamm’ ayatanam dhammadhatu dukkhasac- 
cam samudayasaccam va sangahitan '7% ti idam āyatana- — 
mukhena dhātumukhena saccamukhena ca otaranam. Tatha ` 

169 ABGKM omit gadha 1733 BaP omit 

170 BmP add tassā 174 ABGKM somana- 
171 ABGKM chatthà 175 ABGKM vasena 

17 ABGKM chatthà 176 BmP gahitan 


aghat’ àdinam sahajata avijjà hetu-sahajata-aññamañña- 
nissaya-sampayutta-atthi-avigatapaccayehi paccayo hoti; 
asahajātā pana!'” anantara-samanantara-anantarūpanis- 
saya-n' atthi-vigat' àsevanapaccayehi paccayo hoti; anan- 
tara upanissayavasen’ eva paccayo hoti. Tanha-upadan’ 
ādīnam178 phass’ adinam pi tesam sahajatanam asahaja- 
tanafi ca yatharaham paccayabhavo vattabbo. Koci pan’ 
ettha adhipativasena, koci kammavasena, koci aharavasena, 
koci indriyavasena, koci jhanavasena, koci maggavasena pi 
paccayo hoti.17? Ayam pi viseso veditabbo ti idam patic- 
casamuppadamukhena otaranam. Anand’ adinam pi imina 
nayena 18 khandh” ādimukhena otaraņam vibhāvetabbam. 

Tathà silam pāņātipāt” ādīhi viraticetanà, avyapad' 
ādicetasikadhammā ca; panatipat’ adayo cetana va; 
tesam tad upakarakadhammanafi ca lajjà-dayádinam san- 
kháàrakkhandha-dhamm' āyatan” ādisangahato !$! purima- 
nayen’ eva khandh' ādimukhena otaraņam vibhāvetabbam. 
Esa nayoiiāņa-ditthi-vedanā-avijjā-taņhādigahaņesu. Nissa- 
raņa-anupādā-vimuttigahaņesu asankhatadhātuvasena pi 
dhatumukhena otaranam vibhāvetabbam.  Tathā ve- 
danānam... pe... anupādāvimutto ti etena Bha- 
gavato sīl'. ādayo paiīca dhammakkhandhā satipatthan’ 
ādayo ca' bodhipakkhiyadhammā pakāsitā hontiti tam- 
mukhena pi otaraņam veditabbam. Tad api phas- 
sapaccaya ti sassat' adipaññapanassa182 paccayā- 
dhīnavuttitādīpanena aniccatāmukhena otaraņam, tathā 
evamdhammatāya paticcasamuppādamukhena otaraņam ; 
aniccassa dukkhānattabhāvato appanihitamukhena suñ- 
fiatamukhena ca otaranam. Sesapadesu pi es’ eva nayo ti. 
Ayam otarano haro. 

Mamam v4... pe... bhaseyyun ti arambho 

Dhammassa... pe... sanghassa... pe... 
bhāseyyun ti padasuddhi, no ārambhasuddhi. Tatra 
tumhehi... pe... karaņīyā ti padasuddhi c 

eva 183 drambhasuddhi ca. Dutiyanay’ adisu pi es’ eva 

177 ABGKM add anantarà 181 BmP °sangaho 
178 ABGKM "ādi 182 Bm ditthipaññapanassa, 
179 BmP hotiti 188 ABGKM omit 

180 ABGKM vasena 


nayo. Tathā Appamattakam kho pan’ etan 
ti ādi ārambho. Kataman ti ādi pucchā. Pāņā- 
tipātam pahāyāti ādi padasuddhi, no ārambha- 
suddhi, no ca pucchāsuddhi. Idam kho ti àdi puc- 
chasuddhi c’ eva padasuddhi ca, no 184 arambhasuddhi.!55 
Tathā atthi bhikkhave ti ādi ārambho. Ka- 
tame ca te ti ādi pucchā. Santi bhikkhave 
ti adi arambho. '*$Kim āgammāti ādi pucchā.!*$ 
Yathāsamāhite ti adi padasuddhi, no ārambha- 
suddhi no 187 ca 18? pucchasuddhi. Ime kho te ti Adi 
padasuddhi c' eva pucchāsuddhi$  Iminà nayena 
sabbattha ārambh' ādayo veditabbo ti. Ayam sodhanā hāro. 
Avannan ti samajifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva 
visesavacanam mamam vā dhammassa vā sań- 
ghassa và ti. Sukkapakkhe !5? pi es' eva nayo. Tathā 
silan ti samafifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva visesa- 
vacanam panatipata pativirato ti adi. Afifie va 
dhammā ti àdi samafifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva 
visesavacanam  Ta-y-idam bhikkhave Tathāgato 
_pajānātiti ādi. Tathā pubb' antakappikā ti ādi sāmaū- 
nato adhitthānam, tam avikappetvā visesavacanam sas- 
satavādā ti ādi. Iminā nayena sabbattha samajfifiavi- 
sesā 19 niddhāretabbā 19! ti. Va adhitthāno hāro. 
Āghāt' ādīnam - 

“ Anattham me acart ” ti ‘v) 

adini 1°? ek’ ünavisati āghātavatthūni hetu. Anand’ 
adinam 193 arammane abhisineho 1% hetu.  Silassa_hiri- 
ottappam app’ icchatédayo ca hetu. Gambhir ti 
ādinā vuttadhammassa sabbā pi pāramiyo hetu, visesena 
pannaparami.  Ditthīnam asappurisüpassayo asaddham- 
masavanam, micchābhiniveso !?5 ayonisomanasikàro ca avi- 

(v) D III 262 
184 BmP omit mE 19  BmP °viseso 
185 BmP add ca | 19 Bmp °tabbo 
166-186 BmP kin ti ādi ārambha- 192 ABGKM add attham me 
pucchā acariti ādīni ca 
187 ABGKM omit 193 ABGKM "ādi 
188 BmP add ārambhasuddhi ca 194 ABGKM abhisenaho 

189 ABGKM pakkhe only 19$ Bm "nivesena 


sesena hetu, visesena pana sassatavād” ādīnam atītajāti- 
anussaran’ adi hetu. Vedanānam avijjā taņhā kammāni 
phasso ca hetu.  Anupādāvimuttiyā ariyamaggo hetu. 
Aññanassa 196 ayonisomanasikāro hetu. Taņhāya samyo- 
janiyesu assādānupassanā hetu. Phassassa chaļāyatanāni,*** 
saļāyatanassa !?* nāmarūpam hetu. Bhavanettisamucche- 
dassa visuddhibhāvanā hetūti. Ayam parikkhāro hāro. 

Āghāt' ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena khantisampadā das- 
sita hoti. Appamattakam kho pan etan 
ti ādinā soraccasampadā. Atthi bhikkhave ti adina 
fiünasampadà; Aparàmasato c' assa paccattam 
yeva nibbuti vidità,? vedanànam?" ,... pe ... 
yathābhūtam viditvā anupādāvimutto ti ca etehi 
samadhisampadaya saddhim 2 vijjavimuttivasibhavasam- 
pada dassitā hoti. Tattha khantisampada patisankhana- 
balasiddhito soraccasampadaya padatthanam.  Soracca- 
sampada pana atthato silam eva, tatha panatipat’ adihi 
pativirativacanam silassa pariyayavibhagadassan’ attham. 
Tattha sīlam samādhissa padatthānam ; samadhi paññaya 
padatthānam. Tesu sīlena vītikkamappahānam duccarita- 
saūkilesappahānaī * ca sijjhati. Samadhina pariyuttha- 
nappahānam vikkhambhanappahānam taņhāsankilesappa- 
hanafi ca sijjhati. Paññaya ditthisankilesappahanam 
samucchedappahanam anusayappahanafi ca sijjhatiti sil 
Adihi tihi 2°? dhammakkhandhehi samathavipassana bhava- 
nāpāripūri pahānattayasiddhi cāti. Ayam samāropano hāro. 

Āghāt' ādīnam akaraņavacanena tanhavijjasankoco *°* 
dassito hoti. Sati hi att’ attaniyavatthusu sinehe ?9? 
sammohe ca 

* Anattham me acari " ti (Y) 

ādinā āghāto jayatiti. Tathà pāņātipātā pativirato 

(y) D III 262 
196 BmP paūiiāpanassa 202 AKM add tadangappahānam 
197 So all MSS. 208 ABGKM omit 
198 BmP chaļāyatanassa 204 A "sankhovo 
199 BMP add ti BG °sankovo ca 
200 ABGKM vedana M °sankovo 

201 ABGKM siddha 205 ABGKM omit 


ti ādivacanehi; *%6 paccattam yeva nibbuti vidita, 
anupādāvimutto, channam phass' àyatanànam ... 
pe... yathabhtttam pajanatiti ca??? ādīhi* va- 
canehi *%% taņhāvijjānam accantappahanam dassitam hoti. 
Tasam pana pubb' antakappik” ādipadehi ajānatam 
apassatan ti ādipadehi ca sarūpato pi dassitānam taņ- 
hāvijjānam rūpadhammā arūpadhammā ca adhitthānam. 
Yathākkamam samatho ca vipassanā ca patipakkho. 
Tesam cetovimutti pafifiavimutti ca phalam. Tattha tanha, 
tanhávijà và samudayasaccam ; tad adhitthànabhütà rū- 
pārūpadhammā dukkhasaccam ; tesam appavatti nirodha- 
saccam ; nirodhapajānanā samathavipassanā maggasaccan 
ti evam catusaccayojanā veditabbā. Tanhagahanena c’ 
ettha māyā-sātheyya *'%-mānātimāna-mada-ppamāda-pāp' 
icchatà-papamittata-ahirikánottapp' àdivasena sabbo aku- 
salapakkho netabbo. Tatha avijjagahanena viparitama- 
nasikāra - kodhūpanāha - makkha - palāsa - issā - maccha- 
riya - sārambha - dovacassatā - bhavaditthi - vibhavaditth' 
adivasena akusalapakkho netabbo.  Vuttavipariyāyena 
amāyā-asātheyy ādi-aviparītamanasikār” ādivasena ; tathā 
samathapakkhiyanam saddh’ indriy’ 4dinam vipassanāpak- 
khiyanati ca?! aniccasaüüàdinam vasena kusalapakkho 
netabbo ti. Ayam nandiyāvattassa ?!? nayassa bhümi. 
Ághat' àdinam akaranavacanena adosasiddhi, tathā 
panatipata 218 pharusavacanehi pativirativacanena. Anand’ 
adinam akaranavacanena alobhasiddhi, tatha abrahma- 
cariyato pativirativacanena. Adinn’ Adan’ àdihi pana 
pativirativacanena ubhayasiddhi. Ta-y-idam bhik- 
khave Tathagato pajanatiti àdinà amohasiddhi.?!4 
Iti tihi akusalamülehi gahitehi tappatipakkhato àghàt' 
ādi-akaraņavacanena ca tīņi kusalamūlāni siddhāni yeva 
honti. Tattha tihi akusalamülehi tividhaduccarita-sankile- 
samala - visamakusalasafina - vitakka - papafic’ adivasena 215 
sabbo akusalapakkho vittharetabbo. .. Tathà tihi kusala- 

206 ABGKM vacanena hi 211 BGM omit 

207 ABGKM omit 212 BmP °vattassa 
208 ABGKM adi 213 BmP "pāta 
209 BG vacanena hi 214 A amogha- 

210 P sátheyya 215 BmP ?vitakkásaddhamm' àdi- 

mülehi tividhasucarita 216-samakusalasañña-vitakka-pañña- 
saddhamma-samadhi-vimokkhamukha-vimokkh’ adivasena 
sabbo kusalapakkho vibhāvetabbo. Etthāpi saccayojanā 
veditabbā. Katham? Lobho sabbāni vā kusalākusala- 
mūlāni samudayasaccam ; tehi pana nibbattā tesam adhit- 
thānagocarabhūtā upādānakkhandhā dukkhasaccan ti ādinā 
nayena veditabbā ti. Ayam tipukkhalassa nayassa bhūmi. 
Āghāt' ānand” ādīnam akaraņavacanena * satisiddhi. 
Satiyā hi sāvajjānavajje, tattha ca ādīnav ānisamse 
sallakkhetvā sāvajjam pahāya anavajjam samādāya vatta- 
titi. Tathā * micchājīvā pativirativacanena ca viriyasiddhi 
Viriyena hi kāma-vyāpāda-vihimsā-vitakke vinodeti, viriya- 
sadhanafi ca ājīvapārisuddhisīlan ti.  Pāņātipāt ādīhi 
pativirativacanena satisiddhi.  Satiyā hi sāvajjānavajje, 
tattha ca ādīnav” ānisamse sallakkhetvā sāvajjam pahāya 
anavajjam samādāya vattati. Tathā hi sā niyyātanapaccu- 
patthana 217 ti ca vuccati. Ta-y-idam bhikkhave 
Tathāgato pajanatiti ādinā samadhipafifiasiddhi. 
Paññaya hi yathabhitavabodho, samahito ca yathabhitam 
pajānātiti. Tathā nicco dhuvo ti ādinā anicce niccan 
ti vipallāso; arogo param maraņā, ek antasukhī 
attā, ditthadhammanibbānappatto ti ca evam ādīhi 
asukhe sukhan ti vipallāso; paūcahi kāmaguņehi 
samappito ti àdinà asubhe subhan ti vipallaso; sabbeh' 
eva ditthidipakapadehi anattani attà ti vipallàso ti evam 
ettha cattāro vipallāsā siddhā honti. Tesam patipakkhato 
cattāri satipatthānāni siddhān” eva honti. Tattha catūhi 
indriyehi cattāro puggalā niddisitabbā. Katham ? Duvidho 
hi tanhacarito mud’ indriyo 218 tikkh’ indriyo ?!? cáti, tathà 
ditthicarito. Tesu pathamo asubhe subhan ti vipallattha- 
ditthi 22° satibalena yathabhiitam kayasabhavam sallak- 
khetva sammattaniyamam okkamati. Dutiyo sukhe sukhan 
ti vipallatthaditthi 

** Uppannam kāmavitakkam nādhivāseti ” ti (2) 

(2) MI 11 
216 Bm adds vodana 218 AKM mujindriyo 
*...* ABGKM omit BG mutindriyo 
217 Bm visayabhimukhabhava- 219 M omits 

paccu- 220 BmP vipallatta- here and below 


ādinā vuttena viriyasamvarasankhātena viriyabalena tam 
vipallāsam vidhamati. Tatiyo anicce niccan ti ayāthāva- 
gahi 21 samathabalena samahitabhavato sankharanam kha- 
nikabhavam yathābhūtam pativijjhati. Catuttho san- 
tatisamitha-kicc’ arammane ??? ghanavaiicitatta 223 phass’ 
adidhammapunjamatte anattani attā ti micchābhinivesī 
catukotikasufifiatāmanasikārena tam micchābhinivesam 
viddhamseti.??* Catühi c' ettha vipallasehi caturàsav' ogha- 
yoga-kaya-gantha-agati-tanh’ uppād” upādāna-sattaviūi- 
nanatthiti-apariinadivasena sabbo akusalapakkho netabbo. 
Tathā catūhi satipatthānehi catubbidhajhānavihārādhit- 
iddhipáàd' àdivasena 225 sabbo vodànapakkho netabbo ti. 
Ayam sihavikkilitassa nayassa bhümi. Idhápi subhasafitia- 
sukhasannahi catühi pi và vipallāsehi samudayasaccam, 
tesam adhitthan’ ārammaņabhūtā patic' upadanakkhandha 
dukkhasaccan ti ādinā saccayojanā veditabbā. 

Iti tiņņam atthanayānam siddhiyā vohāranayadvayam 226 
siddham eva hoti. Tathā hi atthanayadisābhūtadhammā- 
nam ??? samālocanam disālocanam ; tesam samānayanam 
añkuso ti 228 niyutta 229 pañca naya. 

Idañ ca 290 suttam solasavidhe suttantapatthane sankilesa- 
vasanasekkhabhagiyam 231 sankilesa-vāsanā nibbedhāsek- 
khabhāgiyan 2322 eva và. Atthavisatividhe pana suttanta- 
patthane lokiya-lok’ uttaram sattadhammādhitthānam *33 
nananeyyadassanabhavanam *34 — sakavacanaparavacanam 
vissajjaniyávissajjanryam  kusalákusalam  anufiüatapatik- 
khittafi cati veditabbam.?*5 

Brahmajalasuttavannanaya 23° Lin’ atthavannana.?3” 

221 AKM adhāvagāhi 229 ABGKM niyutto 
BG ādhāvagāhi 230 BmP omit 
222 BmP "ārammaņa 231] ABGKM "sekkhā- 
223 BG °vaddhitatta 232 ABGKM °sekkha- 
B™P °vicittattā BNP omit vasana 
224 ABGKM “sati #33 BG sabbadhamma- 
225 P Ssamappadhana- 333 AGKM "iieyyam dassana- 
226 Bm adds pi 235 Bm adds pakarananayavannana 
227 A attā-; BGKM atthā- nitthitā 
P atta- 256 Bm °vannana 

228 ABGKM omit 237 Bm nitthita instead 

132, 3 

I32, 3 

I32, 4 
132, 4; 5 

132, 6, 8 

132, 9 


r. Rájagaheti ettha dugga-janapadatthàna !-visesasam- 
padádiyogato padhānabhāvena ? rājūhi gahitam parigga- 
hitan ° ti Rajagahan ti aha Mandhatu ... pe ... vuccaititi. 
Tattha Mahāgovindena mahāsattena pariggahitam, Reņu- 
ādīhi rājūhi pariggahitam eva hotiti Mahāgovindagahaņam. 
Mahāgovindo ti mahānubhāvo eko purātano rājā ti keci.t 
Pariggahitattā ti rājadhānibhāvena pariggahitattā. Pakāre ti 
nagaramapane ë rañño® kàritasabbagehattà Rajagaham. 
Gijjhaküt' ādīhi parikkhittattà pabbatarājehi parikkhitta- 
gehasadisan ti pi Rajagaham. | Sampannabhavanataya 
rājamānagehan ti pi Rājagaham. Suvihit' ārakkhatāya ” 
anatth' āvahabhāvena * upagatānam patirājūnam gaha- 
bhūtan ? ti pi Rājagaham. * Rājūhi disvā sammāpatitthā- 
pitattā tesam gaham gehabhūtan ti pi Rājagaham. Ārāma- 
rāmaņeyyak' ādīhi rājate, nivāsasukhatādinā sattehi mamat- 
tavasena gayhati, pariggayhatiti vā Rājagahan * ti edise 
pakāre so padeso '” thānavisesabhāvena uļārasattabhāvo ti 
aha Tam pan’ etan ti adi. Tesan ti yakkhanam. Vasanta- 
vanan 4 ti Apanabhimibhitam upavanam. 

Avisesendti adisu 

'" Pitimokkhasamvarasamvuto viharati,”’ (9) 

“ Pathamajjhanam upasampajja viharati,”’ ‘») 

‘‘ Mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitvā 
viharati, (<) 

(a) D I 63, 250 etc (b) D I 73 (C) DI250; S IV 296 etc. 

1 ABGKM jānapada- 7? BmP samvihit”- 

* P patthàna- 8 Panatth' āvahābhāvena 
3 A pati-; B™P omit 9 BmP gaham gehabhūtan 
4 BG koci *...* ABGKM omit 

5 BmP ?mápanena 10 BG pi deso id 

° BmP rañña 1 BmP vasanavanan 



“ Sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosama- 
dhim samapajjitva viharatiti ” (9 

adisu viya sadd' antarasannidhanasiddhena visesaparā- 
masanena vina. Iriyaya kàyikakiriyapavattanüpayabha- 
vato? patho ti trtyapatho. Than’ adinam hi gati-nivatti-adi- 
avatthāhi vinà na 9 kiüci!* kayikakiriyam pavattetum 
sakkà.  Viharati pavattati etena, viharanan cati viharo, 
dibbabhav’ avaho viharo dibbavihdro, mahaggatajhanani. 
Nettiyam pana 

‘“Catasso 4ruppasamapattiyo anefija !5 vihara " t1 (9 

vuttam. Tam tāsam mettājjhān' ādīnam brahmavihāratā 
viya bhāvanāvisesabhāvam sandhāya vuttam. Atthakathāsu 
pana dibbabhāv' āvahasāmaīiato '% tā pi dibbavihārā tveva 
vuttà. Hitūpasamhār” ādivasena pavattiyā brahmabhūtā 
setthabhūtā brahmavihara ‘7 ti brahmavihara, mettajhan’ 
adika. Anafifiasadharanatta ariyanam vihara ti ariyavi- 
hara, catasso pi phalasamāpattiyo. Samangiparidībanan 
ti samangibhavaparidipanam.!8 — Iriyápathasamáyogapari- 
dipanam itaravihàrasamayogaparidipanassa visesavacanassa 
abhavato, iriyapathasamayogaparidipanassa ca atthasid- 
dhattà.  Viharatíti ettha vi-saddo vicched' atthajotano ; 
haratiti neti,!? pavattetiti *? attho. Tattha kassa, kena 
vicchindanam ; katham, kassa pavattanan ti anto-līnam *' 
codanam sandhay’ aha So hiti adi.?? 

Gocaragāmadassan” attham ** Rajagahe ti vatva, Bud- 
dhanam anuriipanivasanatthanadassan’ attham Ambavane ti 
vuttan ti aha Idam assáti adi. Etan?* ti etam Rājagahe ti 
bhummavacanam samip' atthe, " Ganūgāya gāvo caranti,” () 
'" küpe gaggakulan " ?5 t1 (€ ca yatha. 

(à) S IV 297 (e) Nett; Cp DA III 998 
() £ Saddasāratthajālini v. 370 (€) ? 

12 BmP *kiriyāya- 18 ABGKM "bhāvam 
135 ABGKMP omit 19 ABGKM iti 
14 BB=GKM kaūci 20 AKM pavattotiti; P pavatteti 
15 AK anaiija; BG ānaīja; 21 BmP °jina 
M anañja 22 p aha, 
16 A °Pbhavayavaha- 23 ABGKM °nidassan’ attham 
K °bhavayavaha- 24 P ekan 
1? BmP omit brahma 25 AK bhagga 




132, 9 










17, 22 













Kumārena bhato ti kumārabhato, so eva komarabhacco,?9 
yatha bhesajam ?? eva bhesajjam. 

Dosábhisannan ?* ti vatapitt' adivasena ussannadosam. 
Virecetva ti dosappakopato vivecetva. 

Addhatelasehiti addhena terasahi 2° bhikkhusatehi. 
Tani pana pafifiasaya tinani *° terasabhikkhusatani hontiti 
aha addhasatendati adi. | 

Rajatiti dippati, sobhatiti attho. ^ Rasetíti?! rameti. 
Razno ti pitu Bimbisararaffio. Sāsan atthena *?* himsan' 
atthena 33 sattu. 

Bharvye ti garuke, aññesam asakkuneyye 34 va. 

Suvaņņasatthakenāti 35 suvaņņamayena satthena. Ayo- 
mayam ? hi raüfio sariram upanetum ayuttan ti vadanti.?? 
Suvaņņasatthakenāti *5 và suvannaparikkhatena satthena 
bāham 38 * phalabetua ti sirā-vedhavasena bāham * phalā- 
petvā ?? udakena sambhindiivā 1% bāyest, kevalassa lohitassa 
gabbhin' itthiya *! dujjarabhavato.*? 

Dhurā ti dhurabhūtā, gaņassa dhorayha * ti attho. 
Dhuram nitharamiti ganadhuram ganabandhiyam nibbattemi. 

Pubbe kho ti adi khandhakapaliyam 44 eva. 

Potthaniyan ti churikam, yam kharan *? ti pi vuccati. 
Divadivassáti *9 divassa pi diva, majjhantikavelayan ti attho. 

Tassā sarīram lehītvā yāpett, attàpakkamena ** maranam 
na yuttan ti na hi ariyasāvakā attānam vinipātenti.*% 

Maggaphalasukhenati maggaphalasukh’ avahataya *? sot' 
apattimaggaphalasukhüpasamhitena cankamena yapeti. 

Cetty’ angane ti *% gandhapupph ādīhi pūjanatthānabhūte 

26 So all MSS; DA komārabhaņdo 39 P phāletvā 
27 A bhesajjam; B™P bhisaggam 40 AK sambhinitva 

28 DA dosabhisananam 41 A sambhinitthiya 
29 B™P add addhaterasahi K gambhinitthiya 
30 Pp ñinani 42 BmP dujjira- 
31 AK rājetiti 48 ABGKM dhoreyyā 
3? BmP sasan’- 44 BmP "pāli 
33 AK hisatinatthena 45 Bm nakharan 
BGM bhimsan' atthena P nakadhun 
34 BG ?neyyo 46 BG °divassapi 
35 ABGKM °satthenati 47 BG ?meva 
P °sattenati 48 BmP add ti 
36 BGM ayomaye 49 BmP ?sukh' àvahena 
37 BmP vadati 50 ABGKM hi 
38 BMP bahum 51 Bm nisajjan' atthayáti 

*...* P omits P nisajjanattayati 

cetiy’ angane.  Ntsajj' atthāyāti *! bhikkhusanghassa 52 
nisīdan” atthāya. Cātummahārājikadevaloke 55 ,.. pe... 
yakkho hutvà nibbaiti, tatth' assa 5* bahulam nibbattapub- 
batàya ciraparicitanikantivasena. 55 

Khobhetvā tī puttasinehassa balavabhāvato sahajātapītive- 
gassa vipphāratāya *$ tamsamutthānarūpadhammehi phara- 
navasena sakalasarīram āloļetvā.*” Ten’ aha at#thuwañjam 
āhacca atthāstti. Pituguņan ti pitu attani sinehaguņam. 

Muūcāpetvā ti 55 ettha ttt-saddo pakar’ attho, tena 
abhimarakapurisapesan’ adippakarenati vutte eva ** pakāre 

Vitthārakathānayo ti Ājātasattupasādan” ādivasena vit- 
thārato vattabbāya kathāya nayamattam. Kasma pan’ 
ettha vittharakatha © na vutta ti aha Khandhake® dgatatta 
pana sabbam na vuttan ti. 

Kosalarañňo ti mahakosalarafifio. Panditdédhivacanan ti 
panditavevacanam.  Vidantíti jànanti. Vedena 9? nanena 
karana ®-bhiitena ca that: pavattatiti vedeht. 

Ettháti etasmim divase. Anasanena va ti va-saddo aniyam’ 
attho, tena ekaccamanoduccaritadussily’ adim %1 sangaņhāti. 
Tathā hi gopālakūposatho abhijjhāsahagatacittassa vasena 
vutto, niganthüposatho mosávajj' àdivasena ; ?* yatháha : 9$ 

'" So tena abhijjhàsahagatena cetasà divasam atinàmeti "' 
uo | 

“Iti yasmim samaye sacce samādapetabbā musāvāde 
tasmim samaye samadapenti "' ti (0 

ca $7 adi. Eitháti uposathasadde.  AttÀ' wddhàvo ti tena 
vattabb’ atthanam uddharanam.** Nanu ca atthamattam ** 

(i) A I 206 (0 A I 206 
5? BmP "sangha 61 Bm omits 
53 BMP cātumahā 62 AK vedanam 
$4 BMP omit assa 63 BG kāraņa- 

55 AB™KMP ?paricitakanti- 64 
56 A vitthāvatāya 

BGKM savitthāratāya 

A ?dussilyatádim 
BG °dussilyadi 
B™P °dussilyadini 

57 ABGMP āloletvā $5 AK khosavajjà- 
$8 So all MSS. | 66 BG tathāha 
DA pamuiicapetva piti $? ABGKM omit 
with B" v.l. muūcāpetvāti 68 BMP uddhāraņam 
59 ABGKM evam 69 ABGKM atthamattham 
60 BmP vitthāranayakathā P attamattam 

137, 19 
157, 23 
138, 1 
138, 1 
138, 2 
138, 22 
I39, 4 
I39, 4 
139, 7, 8 
139, IO, II 

139, II, 12 
139, 14 

139, 15 

I39, I7 

I39, 2I 

139, 2I 

139, 20 

139, 20 
139, 20 

139, 20 

139, 25 


pati saddā 7° abhinivisantiti,”1 na ekena saddena aneke attha 
abhidhiyantiti ? Saccam 7? etam saddavisese apekkhite, 
tesam ?3 tesam ?*? pana atthanam uposathasaddavacaniyata 
samafifiam upadaya vuccamano ayam vicaro uposathasad- 
dassa atth’ uddhāro ti vutto. Hettha Evam me sutan ti 
ādisu àgate atth' uddhare pi es' eva ?* nayo. Kamari ca páti- 
mokkh' uddes' àdi visayo pi ** uposathasaddo samafiftiarüpo 
eva visesasaddassa avācakabhāvato,”% tādīsam pana saman- 
fiam anàdiyitvà ayam attho vutto ti veditabbam. Sīladit- 
thivasena 77 mitho 78 upetehi samaggehi vasiyati anutthi- 
yatiti wposatho, patimokkh’ uddeso. Samadanavasena 
adhitthànavasena và upecca ariyavàs' adi-attham vasitab- 
bato uposatho. Sīlam anasan’ ādivasena upecca vasitabbato 
anuvasitabbato uposatho.  Upavāso "* vatasamādānam.*? 
Uposathakulasambhūtatāya *1 navamahatthinikāyapariyā- 
panne hatthináge 8? kiūīci kiriyam anapekkhitvā rūļhivasena 
samaññamattam uposatho ti aha Uposatho ** nāgarājā ti 
ādīsu paūūattiti. ^ Divase pana uposathasaddappavatti 
atthakathayam vutta eva. Suddhassa ve sada phagguti ettha 
pana suddhassdti sabbaso kilesamalabhavena suddhassa. Ve 
ti nipatamattam. Ve ti và vyattan ti atho. Sada phaggiti 
niccakālam pi phagguņa **-nakkhattam eva. Yassa hi 
phagguņamāse uttaraphagguņadivase titthanahanam ?* ka- 
rontassa samvaccharikapapapavahanam hotiti laddhi. Tam 
tato vivecetum idam Bhagavata vuttam. Suddhass’ uposatho 
sada ti yathāvuttasuddhiyā ** suddhassa uposath’ angani 
vatasamādānāni *7 ca asamādiyato pi niccam uposatho,** 
uposathavāso evāti attho.  Paūcadasannam tithinam *? 
püranavasena faqnuaraso. 

70 BG saddo 81 BG ?kusala- 

71 AK abhinivisayantiti 82 AK hatthiganāgade 
BG abhinivissantīti M °naga 

72 AKM sabbam 83 DA adds nàma 

33 BmP once only 84 ABGKM phagguni- 

74 B omits eva 85 Bm S°nhanam 

75 ABGKM ti P tattanyanam 

76 P vācaka- 86 ABGKM "siddhiyā 

77 BmP suddhi for ditthi 87 GP ?samadani 

78 Bm omits; P mito 88 AKM twice 

79 BmP upāvāso 89 BG titthinam 

80 BmP ti samādānam 


Bahuso atisayato vā kumudāni ettha santiti kumudavatī, 
tassam kwmudavatiya.?? 

Catunnam māsānam pāripūribhūtā?! ti catumasi, sa ?? eva 
pàliyam cátumasiniti vuttà ti àha zdha pana catumasiniti 

Tadā kattikamāsassa puņņatāya māsatuņņatā. Vassa- 
nassa utuno punnataya uwtupuyņņatā. Kattikamasalakkhi- 
tassa samvassarassa puņņatāya samvaccharapunnata. Ma 9? 
att cando vuccati tassa gatiya divasassa minitabbato. Ettha 
punno ti etissā rattiyā ?* sabbakalāpāripūriyā ** puņņo. 
Tadà hi cando sabbaso paripunno hutvā dissati. Ettha ca 
tadahuposathe pannarase ti padani divasavasena 
vuttāni, komudiya ti àdini rattivasena. 

Rajdmaccaparivuto ti rajakulasamudagatehi amac- 
cehi parivuto. Atha va anuyuttakarajihi c' eva amaccehi ca 
parivuto. Caturupakkilesa ti abbhā mahikā dhūmarajo 
rāhūti imehi catūhi upakkilesehi.?% 

* Sannitthanam katam atthakathāyam. 

Pīttvacanan ti pītisamutthānam vacanam. Yam hi* 
vacanam patiggāhakanirapekkham kevalam uļārāya pītiyā 
vasena sarasato sahasā va mukhato niccharati, tam idha 
udànan ti adhippetam. Ten’ aha yam pitivacanam 
hadayam gahetum na sakkotiti adi. 

Dosehi ità?? gatà apagatà ti dosind, ta-kārassa 
na-karam katva, yatha 

“ Kilese jito vijitaviti jino ” ti.) 
Anīya-saddo kattu-attho veditabbo ti āha manam ramayattti 

98 vamaņīyā ti yathā "' niyyāniyā dhammā ti ".99() Junha- 
vasena rattiyà surüpata ti aha vwitadosavimuttāyūti ādi. 

0) Cp SnA 162 maggajino t E CERCA sabbakilese vijitaviti attho. 

99 ABGKM °vatiyam 97 ABGM ito 

91 BGM paripūri- 98-98 A ramaniyya ti yatha 

82 ABGKM ya niyaniya dhamma ti 

33 DA omits, but B™ v.l. gives it. BG ramaniyyanitiyadham- 
94 P itthiyā māti 

95 ABGKM *kalāpapari- K tathā for yathā 

96 P upakkilesaiihi BMP niyyānikā for niy- 

*...*P omits yaniya 

139, 27 
139, 30 
140, I 
140, I 

140, I, 2 

140, 3 

140, 5 

140, 8 

140, 27 

141, 2 

141, 3 

141, 6 

141, 9 

I41, 9 















» 27 




Tattha  abbh’ àdayo vuttadosa, tabbigamen' eva c' 
assā dassanīyatā. Tena utusampattiyā ca Pásádskatà 
veditabba. Lakkhanam bhavitum yuttā ti etissā 1% rattiya 191 
yutto divaso màso utu samvaccharo ti evam divasa-màsa- 
utu-samvaccharānam sallakkhaņam bhavitum yuttā la k- 
khatūūā, lakkhaņīyā ti attho. 

Yam no paytrupasato cittam pasīdeyyā ti vut- 
tatta samanam va bradhmanam v4 ti ettha param’ 
atthasamano param’ atthabrahmano ca adhippeto na pab- 
bajjàmattasamano,!9?? na} jatimattabrahmano cati aha 
samitapapataya samanam, bahitapapataya brahmanan ti. Ba- 
huvacane vattabbe ekavacanam, ekavacane va vattabbe 
bahuvacanam vacanavyatiayo.°* Atthakathayam pana eka- 
vacanavasena!5 vyattayo dassito. Attani!?$ garutthaniye 
ca ekasmim pi bahuvacanappayogo nirülho ti. 

Sabbenábíti ** ramaniyà *8$ vatà ti adina sabbena 
vacanena.  Obhásanunittakamman ti obhāsabhūtanimitta- 
kammam, parivyattam nimittakaraņan ti attho. Devadatto 
cáti ca-saddo attüpanayane,? tena yatha raja Ajatasattu 
attano pitu ariyasāvakassa satthu upatthakassa ghatanena 
mahāparādho ; evam pi 110? Bhagavato mahānatthakarassa 
Devadattassa apassayabhāvena 111 piti imam attham upa- 
neti. Tassa pitthchāyāydti tassa Jīvakassa pitthi-apassa- 
yena; tam pamukham katvà tam apassāyāti attho. Vik- 
khepa-pacchedan’ atthan ti bhaviniya attano kathaya uppaj- 
janakavikkhepassa !? pacchindan' attham, anuppatti-atthan 
ti adhippayo. Ten’ aha tasmim "8 hiti adi. 

2. 14 So kirâti ādi !!* porāņ' atthakathāyam āgatanayo. 
Es’ eva nayo parato Makkhalipadanībbacane pi. Upasan- 
kamantā 15 ti upagatà. Tad eva pabbajjam aggahesiti tad eva 
naggarūpam pabbajjam katvā gaņhi. 

 * ABGKM omit 19? A sasena- 
19 AK ramdisa (graphic KM saccena- 
corruption) 106 BG ramaņiyya 
BGM īdisa 19 ABGKM atthüpa- 
101 ABGKM ratti H0 BmP omit 
102 BG add Jatimattasamano 11 BmP avassaya- 
108 ABGKM omit 112 Bmp ?vikkhepanassa 
104 Bm ?vyatayo 1138 Bm tassam 
105 BmP add eva DA tassa with B" v.l. tasmim 
196 AKM attāni, BG attāti 114-114 P omits 

115 BmP upasañkamanti 


Pabbajitasamūhasankhāto saūgho ti pabbajitasamūhatā- 
mattena sangho, na niyyānika-ditthi-suvisuddha-sāmaīia- 
vasena !!6 samhatattā ti adhippāyo. Assa atthīti assa 
satthupatiniassa parivarabhüto !!? atthi. Sveváti !!? pabba- 
jitasamūhasankhāto ca. Keci pana: Pabbajitasamühava- 

sena sa"ghi gahatthasamühavasena gamíti vadanti. Tam 

tesam  matimattam, gano !!? eva loke sanghasaddassa 
nirülhatta.!??9 Zcarastkkhápanavasenáti acelaka !?1-vata 122. 
cariy ādi-ācārasikkhāpanavasena.!?$ _Pākato ti sanghī- 
adibhavena pakasito.124 App’ iccho ti vatva tattha labbha- 
manam app’ icchatam #5 dassetum app’ icchataya vattham pi 
na nivasetiti vuttam. Na hi tasmim sdsanike 126 viya 
santaguņanigūhanalakkhaņā app' icchatā 27 labbhatiti. Yaso 
t1 kittisaddo. Taranti etena samsar' oghan ti evam samma- 
tatta !?3 tittham vuccati laddhiti àha £ztthakaroti 
laddhkaro 1% ti. Sādhusammatoti sādhūti sammato, 
na sādhūhi sammato ti āha ayam sādhūti ādi.!3% Imāni me *! 
vatasamadanani ettakam 1%? kalam sucinnaniti pabbajjato 133 
patthaya atikkantā bahu rattvyo janantiti rattannu. Ta 
pan' assa rattiyo cirakalabhüta !?* ti katva ciram pabbajitassa 
assát? cirapabbajito. Tattha cirapabbajitatāgahaņen” assa 
vuddhisilatam}*5 dasseti, rattafifiutagahanena tattha sam- 
pajanatam. Addhanan ti dighakalam. Kittako pana so ti 
aha dve tayo rajaparivatte ti. Dvinnam 339 tinpam rajünam 
rajjam 18? anusasanapatipatiyo 48 ti attho. Addhagato 
ti vatva katham vayogahaņam osānavayāpekkhan ti 
aha pacchimavayam anuppatio ti. Ubhayan ti addhagato 
vayo anuppatio ti padadvayam. 

16 BmP ?suvisuddhasila- 128 AK sammattāya 

117 BG paricāra- BG sammatāya 

118 G sevavati SR AM M sammatatāya 

H9 A gahano LES 129 AK uddhikaro (graphic 
K gahaņe st corruption 

120 ABGKM nirüdhattà ` 130 AK adina; BG aha 

121 BGP aceļaka 131 Bee 

122 BG vana ^ 152 P etthakam 

123 B adds pana 198 BmP pabbajitato 

14 ABGKM pakāso 134 ABGKM ciram- 

125 Bm *icchattam 135 A ?silam 

13$ So all MSS 136 ABGKM add hi 
For sāsane oy sāsanikesu ? 197 ABGKM rajja 

127 AK icchatam 159 AK pasāsana-; BG pasamsana-; 

M paccāsana- 

143, 3 

143, 3 
143, 4 

143, 3. 4 

143, 4 
143, 5 

143, 6 
143, 7 
143, 7 
143. 7 
143, 8 
I43, IO 
143, II 
143, 13 
143, 14 

143, 13 

143, 15 

143, 19 
143, 2I 

143, 2I 
143, 22 
143, 22 

143, 30 

144, 9, IO 
144, 12 

144, 17 

144, 17 

144, 24 

I45, 3 

145, 6, 10 

145, 10 


Pubbe pitarā saddhim satthu santikam gantvā desanāya 
sutapubbatam sandhay’ aha jhànábhiüádi ... je ... 
sotukàmo ti. Dassanenáti nidassanamattam,"?? disva !4? tena 
saddhim allapasallapam 141 katva tato akiriyavadam sutva 
h’ esa 14? anattamano ahosi. Gwnakathàyáti abhütaguna- 
kathaya. Ten’ aha sutthutaram anattamano hutva ti. Yadi 
anattamano kasmā tuņhī ahositi āha anattamano samāno 
biti adi. 

3. Gosālāydti evam nāmake gāme. Vassakale !*? gunnam 
titthanasalayati !4* eke. 

4. Patikitthataran 145 ti nihinataram. Tant āvutāntti 116 
tante pasāretvā !*7 vītāni.!t$ Site 14° sīto 149 ti ādīnā chah’ 
ākārehi tassa 15° nihinataram dasseti. 

5. Vaccam katvā piti pi-saddena bhojanam bhutijitvā pi, 
kenaci asucinà makkhito piti !5! imam attham sampindeti. 
Vālikathūpam !9? katva ti vattavasena valikaya !59? thüpam 

7, Palibuddhanakileso ti samsāre palibuddhanakicco, rag’ 
adi-kileso khettavatthuputtadar’ adivisayo. 

8. Ayathadhippayam !54 vattatiti katva vuttam anattho 
vata 155 me ti. Jivakassa tunhibhavo mama adhippayassa 
maddanasadiso, tasma tam pucchitva kathapanena mama 156 
adhippāyo pūretabbo ti ayam ettha rafifio ajjhasayo ti 
dassento Hatthimhi 157 kho fanáti àdim aha. Kim 
tunhíti kim !5? kàranam 15 tuņhī. Kim tam karanam 
yena tvam tuņhiti vuttam hoti. Ten' aha Kena 160 karanena 

Kāmam sabbā pi Tathagatassa patipatti anaiiūasādhā- 
ranà!*! acchariy abbhutarüpà !9? ca,!9? tathà pi gabbh’ 

133 BmP na dassana- 150 BmP add nihīnassa 
140 BmP add pana 151 BG omit 
141 Bm ālāpa- 152 G vālikapūpam 
142 Bm tesam with v.l. tassa 153 BG valika 
P tesam ; M n' esa 154 BmP na yathā- 
143 BmP vassānakāle 155 B vatta 
144 BmP sālāti 156 ABGKM me g 
145 Bm pati- 157 ABGKM hatthīti ” 
P patikilitthataran f 188 P kam | 
146 ABGKM tant' āvutānan ti 159 Bm kāraņā 
147 ABGKM omit 19 ABGKM tena 
148 ABGKM vīnānam 161 AK "sādhāraņam 
149-149 DA sitakale sito 162 A ?rüpacca 

with B" v.1. site sito 


okkanti-abhijāti-abhinikkhamana - abhisambodhi - dhamma 
cakkappavattana-yamakapātihāriya-dev” orohaņāni sade- 
vake loke ativiya-supākatāni, na sakkā kenaci patibāhitun ti 
tàni yev' ettha uddhatāni.!3 

Itthambhūt ākhyān' atthe 164 ti ittham evam pakāro bhūto 
jāto ti evam kathan’ atthe wpayogavacanan ti. Abbhug- 
gato ti ettha abla-saddo 165 itthambhüt' akhyan” atthajo- 
tako, tena yogato Tam kho pana Bhagavantan ti 
idam sami-atthe upayogavacanam. Ten’ aha tassa kho pana 
bhoto t attho ti. Kalyànagunasamannágato 199 ti kalyànehi 
gunehi yutto, tam nissito tabbisayatayati 16? adhippayo. 
Seitho ti etthapi es’ eva nayo. Kittetabbato kitti, sā eva 
saddaniyato saddo ti aha kittisaddo ti kitti yeva. 
Abhitthavanavasena pavatto saddo thutighoso. Anaññasa- 
dharane 168 gune arabbha pavattatta sadevakam lokam 
ajjhottharitva abhibhavitva 16 uggato. So Bhagavad ti yo so 
samatimsaparamiyo 17° püretvà sabbakilese bhaüjitvà anut- 
taram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho devanam 17! ati- 
devo 171 sakkanam atisakko brahmānam atibrahmā loka- 
natho bhagyavantatadihi karanehi sadevake loke Bhagava 
ti patthatakittisaddo, so Bhagavā.!”* Bhagava ti ca idam 
satthu nàmakittanam. Ten' àha ayasmà Dhammasenāpati: 

“ Bhagavā ti n' etam nāmam mātarā katan ” ti V 

adi. Parato pana Bhagavā ti guņakittanam. Yathākammat- 
thanikena'”? arahan ti àdisu navasu!?* thānesu pacce- 
kam iti-saddam yojetvā buddhaguņā anussarīyanti ; evam 
buddhaguņa 175 -sankittakenāpiti 176 dassento iti pi araham 
tt pi Sammāsambuddho ... te... iti pi Bhagava ti aha. 

( Nd! I 143, 212; Pts I 174; Vsm 210; KhA 107 

19 AK uddhatáti 171-11 ABGKM devadevo 
164 G ittham bhūtam khyātatthe 172 ABGKM omit 
165 Bm abhīti upasaggo 173 B yathakkamattha- 
P asiti upasaggo G yathākammatthiteke 
166 P kalyanehi samannagato M "nike 
167 M tabbisayathāyāti 174 BmP nava 
168 BmP "sādhāraņa 175 AK °gunam 
16 ABGKM abhiharitvā 176 BG sankittanenāpiti 

170 A dvattimsa-; G samattimsa- 
K mattimsa- 
M basamattimsa- 

146, I 
146, 2, 4 

140, 1 





Q Q + + Q 

146, 6 

146, 7 













147, 4 


* Iti p' etam bhütam,!?? iti p' etam !?? tacchan ” 1329 ti (m) 

adisu viya idha iti-saddo àsannapaccakkhakaran' attho,!30 
pi-saddo sampindan' attho, tena ca tesam gunanam 181 
bahubhàvo dipito.!$? Tani ca sankittentena vififiinam 183 
cittassa sammukhībhūtān” eva katvà sankittetabbaniti 184 
dassento !85 Zminà ca 1minà ca karanenáti vuttam hotiti aha. 
Evam hi nirtipetva kittente yassa sankitteti tassa 186 
Bhagavati ativiya 187 abhippasado hoti. 

Ārakattā 18% ti suvidūrattā.  Arīnan ti kilesārīnam. 
Aranan 189 ti samsāracakkassa arānam. Hatattā ti viddham- 
sitattā.!*? Paccay” ādīnan ti civar' àdipaccayanaü c' eva 
pūjāvisesānafi ca. Tato tt Visuddhimaggato. Yatha ca 
Visuddhimaggato evam tam-samvannanato !?! pi nesam 
vitthāro gahetabbo. Yasma Jivako bahuso satthu santike 
buddhagune sutvaà thito ditthasaccataya !?? ca satthusasane 
vigatakathankatho vesārajjappatto, tasmà aha  J?vako 
panāti ādi. 

Paūīcavaņņāyāti khuddik' ādivasena '93 paficappakaraya. 
Nirantaram thutam 1+ ahost katādhikārabhāvato. Kamm' 
antarayavasena '95 hi tassa !?5 raniūo guņasarīram khatūpa- 
hatam '*% ahosi. 

Uttaman ti vatva na kevalam setthabhavo ev’ ettha 
kāraņam, atha kho appasaddatà pi karanan ??? ti dassetum 
assayanarathayananiti adi vuttam. Hatthiyānesu nibbise- 
vanam eva !?? ganhanto hatthiniyo va kappapesi.1® Rañño 
āsankā nivattan’ attham āsannacāribhāvena *% tattha 
itthiyo va *%! sajjāpitā.*?? Rafifio paresam durtipasankama- 

(m) DI 3 
177 BmP abhūtam 192 AK ditthabbasabbatāya 
178 AKM add ti 1933 P khuddakadi- 
17? BmP ataccham 194 AKM putam 
180 BG ?paccakkhanattho 195-195 BmP hi 'ssa 
1831 ABGKM omit 196 B khatam upahatam 
182 K dīpiko . G khatum pahatam 
185 BmP viūiiunā K khatūpaham 
184 AK "tabbāti; M °tabbani . !?'* ABGKM kāran Sa 
185 AKM nidassento 198 AKM add nameva D 
186 P tassà .. 39 P kappapeti 
187 AK ativisaya 200 AKM asannañ- 
188 AK akarakatta | 201 ABGKM ca 
189 AK ārānan 202 A sajjupitā 
190 BmP vihatattā B™ nisajjapita 

191 P tamtamvannanato 

bhavadassan’ attham 7° ta purisavesam gahapetva āvudha- 
hattha karita. 

Pativedesiti fapesi. 

Tad ?9* eváti *9* gamanam, agamanam ?95 eva và. 

Mahatā *°® karan’ atthe 2°? paccattavacanan ti àha 
mahatā t1.2°8 Duinnam maharajjanam > issariyasiriti 21° 
Anga-Magadha ?!'-rajjànam ?!? àdhipaccam ?!? àha. Asat- 
takhagganiti 214 amse olambanavasena sannaddha-asini. 

Kula-bhoga-issariy” ādivasena mahatī mattā etesan ti 
mahāmattā, mahānubhāvā rājapurisā. — Vzjjadharatarunà 
viyāti vijjadharakumara viya. Ratthiyaputta ti bhojaputtā. 
Hatthighatā tī hatthisamūhā. Aññamaññasamsattā 215 ti 
avicchedavasena aüiünamannasambandha. * Mahaccdti 
mahatiyā, līngavipallāsavasena vuttam; mahantenāti vut- 
tam hoti. Ten’ aha rāf ānubhāvenāti.* 

IO. Ct wtrāso sayam bhāyan' atthena bhayam yatha 
tathà bhāyatiti katvā. Nāņam 216 bhāyitabbe eva vatthus- 
mim bhayato upatthite ' bhāyitabbam idan ” ti bhayato 
tiranato bhayam. Ten’ ev’ aha: 

" Bhayatupatthaànafianam pana bhāyati, na bhāyatiti ? 
Na bhāyati. Tam hi: atītā sankhārā niruddhā, paccup- 
pannāni nirujjhanti, anāgatā nirujjhissantiti tīraņamattam 
eva hoti ” ti. | 

_Ārammaņam bhāyati etasmā ti bhayam. Otappam pāpato 
bhàyati etenáti bhayam. Bhaydnakan ti bhayan’ ak4ro. 
Bhayan ti nanabhayam. Samvegan ti sah’ ottappafianam. 
Santāsan ti sabbaso *!7 ubbijjanam. Bhayitabb’ atthena 
bhayam, bhimabhavena bheravan ti bhayabheravam bhetab- 
bavatthu.?!$ Ten' àha agacchatíti.?19 

(n) VSM II 646 

#11 AGKM mangadha 

212 BmP ratthānam 

218 BG adhipaccam 

214 AK āyatta- 

215 Bm ?sanghattana 
P °sanghatta 

203 BmP "sankamana- 

204-204 ABGKM tam davati 

205 AKM agamanam 

206 Bm mahancati; P mahaccanti 
207 ABGKM karan’ atthe 

208 Bm cáti 

Bn adds here the passage marked | *19 P thànam 
Tu vt 217 A paccayo 
209 ABGKM °Srajanam BGKM paccaso 


BNP °ratthanam 

AGKM bhetabbam- 
ABGKMP Ssirin ti 

310 BG agacchantiti 











14, 17 

28, 29 

6, 8 



20, 21 
23, 24 












8, 9 



24, 25 




Bhirum 2° pasamsantiti pāpato bhāyanato uttasanato 
bhirum 22! pasamsanti pandita. Na hi (attha süran ti? 
tasmim papakarane siiram pagabbham ??* dhamsinam na hi 
pasamsanti. Ten’ aha bhayā hi *** santo na karont patan ti. 
Tattha bhayā ti pāp' utrāsato, ottappahetūti attho. Sarīra- 
calanan ti bhayavasena sarīrakampo.?* 

Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino. Rājagahe ti àdi tesam adhip- 

Kāmam 226 vayasā 227 tulyo *** vayasso ti vuccati, rūļhi-r- 
esā ; 2? yo 280 koci pana sahāyo vayasso, tasmā vayassd- 
bhilapo #31 ti sahāyābhilāpo.*** Na vippalambhayastti *33 
na 234 visamvādesi.*%4 

Vinasseyyáti cittavighatena vihanieyya. 

11. Bhagavato tejo ti buddh’ anubhavo. anno sariram 
jhari **5 yathā tam Soņadaņdassa brāhmaņassa Bhagavato 
santikam gacchantassa antovanasaņdagatassa. 

Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino. 

12. Yena tené&ti ca bhumm’ atthe karanavacanan 
ti aha yattha Bhagava tattha gato ti. 

Tada tasmim bhikkhusanghe tunhibhavassa anavasesato 
vyāpibhāvam dassetum **% tuņhībhūtam tuņhībhūtan 
ti vuttan ti āha Yato yato *7 ... pe... m-evāti aitho ti. 
Hatthassa kukatattā 238 asamyamo asampajafifiakiriya kat- 
thakukkuccam,??? tatha 24° padakukkuccam ?¢° veditabbam.?* 
Va-saddo avuttavikapp’ attho, tena tad afifio asamyama- 
bhāvo 242 vibhavito ti datthabbam. Tattha pana cakkhu- 
asafilamo sabbapathamo dunnivaro cāti tad abhavam 

220 ABGKMP bhīrū 233 AK vippalabbhasakīti 
221 ABKMP bhirü | BGM vippalabbhayasiti 
* ABGKM omit Bn vippalambhesiti 
223 BmP pagabbha | -. P vippalambheyyāsiti 
224 AK bhi 334 ABKM nátisaddahasi 
225 BmP "sankampo G nātisaddahamsi 
226 G kāmā P na visamvādeti 
228 ABGKM tullo 236 BG add sabbāla 
229 BmP eso 237 BG tato 
°30 AK so 238 ABGKM kuttata 
231 A ca yassasabhilapo : 2333 BmP add ti 

K ca yasasābhilāpo 240 BmP omit 
232 ABGKM omit 241 BmP veditabbo 

242 BmP asamyama- 


dassetum | sabbálankárapatimanditan ?*5 ti adi vuttam. 
Kāyikavācasikena upasamena laddhena itaro pi anumānato 
laddho eva hotiti āha mānastkena cāti. Upasaman ti sam- 
yamam ācārasampattin ?*4 ti attho. — Paficaparivatto ?** ti 

Pañcah' Gkarehiti 247 itthe pi tadi anitthe pi 24? taditi 
evam adina agatehi paficavidha-ariy’ iddhisiddhehi #48 va 249 
paficahi pakarehi. Tddilakkhane ti ?°° tadibhave. 

13. Na me paūhavissajjane bhāro atthiti Satthu sabbattha 
appatihatananacaratadassanam.??! Yad akankhasít na 
vadanti; katham pana vadantiti aha sutvd vedissamdati,?* 
padesafiane 755 thitatta. Buddha pana sabbaWfu-pavàranam 
pavarentiti sambandho. Yakkha-nar’ inda-deva-samana- 
brahmana-paribbajakanan ti idam “‘ Pucch’ àvuso yad 
akankhasi’’ ti adini suttapadāni, pucchantānam yesam 
puggalànam vasena agatani, tam dassan’ attham. Pucch 
āvuso yad ānkankhasiti idam Āļavakassa yakkhassa okāsa- 
karanam, sesani nar’ ind’ 4dinam. Manas’ icchasiti manasa 
icchasi.254 Pucchavho yam kitici manas’ tcchathati Bāva- 
rissa 255 samsayam manasa pucchavho. Tumhakam pana 
sabbesam yam kifici sabbam samsayam manasa, afinatha 
ca,?56 yatha 256 icchatha tatha pucchavho ti adhippayo. 

Sadhuruüpa ti sadhusabhava. Dhammo ti paveni- 
dhammo.?57?  Vaddhan?59 ti si? adihi buddhippattam,?*® 
garun ti attho. Esa bhàro ?9? t1 esa samsayüpacchedasan- 
khato 261 bharo, agato bharo avassam ?9? vahitabbo ?$3 tj 

Natvà sayan ti parüpadesena vinà sayam eva fiatva.?94 
Suciralenáti evam nàmakena brahmanena. 

24 ABGKM °patimanditan 254 P icchati 
244 ABGKM °sampatti 255 AK Bāhavārissa 
245 Bm "parivatte BGM Bāvārissa 
246 Bm ?parivatte 256 BG omit 
247-247 Bm itthanitthe 257 Bm paveni- 
BG itthe pi only 258 BmP buddhan 

248 BG "arayiddhi- 259 Bm vuddhi- 
249 BmPca 260 AKM bhāre 
15€ Phi 261 ABGKM samsay’- 
251 ABGKM °nanavarata- B™ °upacchedana- 
252 So all MSS, DA kathessāmāti 262 P apassam 

with Bm v.l. vedissāmāti 263 Bm avahitabbo 

253 ABGKM padesam iiāņe 264 AK katvā 










7, 15 


18, 19 


I56, I 

156, 1,2 

156, 7 

156, 9 
156, 7 

156, 15 

156, 15 
156, 15 
156, 15 
156, 16 
156, 16 

156, 17, 18 

156, 18 

156, 20 


Tagghdti **5 ekamsena. Yathā pi kusalo tathà t129* yathà 
sabbadhammakusalo ?*? sabbavidü jànàati katheti *9? tatha 
aham 2% akkhissam. Rājā ca *% kho tam? yadi kāhat 222 
vā na wa 278 ti yo tam idha pucchitum pesesi, so rājānam 
tayā pucchitam 274 karotu và mà và, aham pana te akkhis- 
sam,??5 àcikkhissamiti attho. 

I4. Sippan' atthena sikkhitabbatāya *7% ca 277 sippam eva 
sipp’ dyatanam, sattanam 278 jivikaya karanabhavato. 

Seyyathídam ti nipāto, tassa te katame ti attho. 
Puthū sipp' āyatanānīti *'? sādhāraņato sippāni uddisitvā 
upari tam-tam-sippūpajīvino **? nidditthā, puggalādhit- 
thanaya 28! kathāya papaficam pariharitum.  Aūathā 
yathadhippetani tava sipp’ ayatanani dassetva puna tam- 
tam-sippüpajivisu dassiyamanesu papafico siya ti. Ten’ aha 
hatth’ aroha ti adi. Hatthim àrohanti ?8$ àrohayanti ?8? 
va 284 hatth’ droha. Yena 285 hi payogena ?85 puriso hatthino 
arohanayoggo hoti, hatthim ?95 assa ?3$ tam payogavidhà- 
yitam 287 sabbesam p' etesam 788 gahanam. Ten’ aha sabbe 
piti adi. Tattha hatth’ dcartya nama ye hatthino hatth’ 
ārohakānaīt ca sikkhāpakā. Hatthivejjā nāma hatthibhi- 
sakkà.  Hatthibhaņģā 2% nāma hatthīnam pādarakkhakā. 
Adi-saddena yavasa-dayak’ adi ?°° sanganhati. 

Ass’ Groha@ rathika ti etthapi es’ eva nayo. Rathe 
niyuttà ti rathika. Ratharakkha**! nama rathassa āņī- 

Dhanum ganhanti, ganhapenti cati 292 dhanuggaha. Issa- 

265 So all MSS. 




DA Jaggha (Probably a 

BG pi 

BG saddhamma- 

AK tatheva 

BGM tatheti 

P kateti 

ABGKM ayam 

AKM va; BG omit 
DA adds janati 

All MSS omit it. 

AKM tāhati 

AK cā 

ABGKM icchitum 
B™P add akkhissami 
ABGKM "tabbam tāya 
ABGKM omit 

278 BmP omit 
279 BmP add hi 
280 AK "jīvitāni; BGM Cjīvitā 
281 Bmp "ādhitthāna 
282 BG omit 
283 Bm arohapayanti 
284 AK add yanti 
285-285 BmP yehi payogehi 
286-286 ABGKP hatthi c’ assa 
B™ hatthissa 
287 BG vidhādhitam : 
BmP payogam vidhayatam 
288 ABGKM p' etam 
289 BGM ?bhaccà 
BmK hatthimeņdā 
290 BmP °adike 
291] ABGKMP rath’ arakkha 
292 ABGKM vāti 


sa 293 dhanusippassa sikkhaka 294 sikkhàpakà cáti, ten’ aha 
dhanu-ācariyā 1ssásáti 

Celena celapatākāya ??5 yuddhe akanti gacchantiti celakā 
ti āha ye yuddhe jayadhajam ?** gahetvà purato gacchantīti. 

Yathā tathā thite senike byūhakaraņavasena tato tato 297 
calayanti uccālentiti calakā. 

Sakunagghi-àdayo *9? viya mamsapiņdam, parasenāsa- 
mūham sāhasikamahāyodhatāya chetvà chetvà davanti 299 
uppatitvà 3? gacchantiti piydadāvikāst  Dutiya- 
vikappe pinde dayanti *?? janasammadde 9$ uppatanta 304 
viya gacchantiti pindadayika ti 35 attho veditabbo. 

Uggat’ uggata ti thàma-java-parakkam' Adivasena 36 
ativiya uggata °°? udagea ti 3°8 attho. 

Pakkhandantiti attano vīrasūrabhāvena asajjamānā para- 
senam anupavisantiti attho. 

Thamabalaparakkam’ ādisampattiyā snahānāgā  viya 

Ekasūvā ti *9 ekacarasūrā,!” attano sūrabhāven' eva 
ekākino hutvā yujjhanakā. Sajālikā ti savammikā. 

Saraparittanan * ti cammapatisibbitam ?!? khetakam, 
cammamayam vā phalakam. 

Gharadāsayodhā ti antojātayodhā. 

Āļāram vuccati mahānasam, tattha niyuttā ti ālārikā, 
bhattakārā.?'3 | 

Kes' ullikhan' àdivasena ?!* manussáànam alankàravidhim 
kappenti samvidahantiti kappakā, nahāpitā.3!5 

293 ABGKM omit 304 BmP uppatitvā 
294 BmP omit 395 ABGKM °dāvikā ti 
295 ABGKM celam- Bm °dayaka ti 
B™P ?patakaya 306 ABGKM satva for thama 
296 ABGKM omit jaya 307 P uggata 
DA jayaddhajam sos Bmp a ti 
ae? Bmp once only 30 Bm ekan aŠ 
298 A sakunagamampi- DA ekantasira with v.l. 
K °gamappi- ekasūrā 
ae? Bap davāāti | 310 BmP ekātisūrā 
300 Bm twice 311 Bm °parittāņacamman 
301 B °dāvivikā 312 BmP °parisibbitam 
Bm °dāyakā 3 ABGKM °kara ` 
P °dāyikā : BP znsert here the passage 
302 B dasanti Tu 
BmP dayanti. 314 BmP kesanakhalikhanādi- 
393 AK ?sammavedana 315 Bm nhàpakáti 

BGM °sammadena P nyāpakāti 

156, 20 
156, 21 
156, 21 

156, 23 

156, 25 

157, I 
157, 5 
157, 6 
157, 9 
157, 9 
I57, II 
157, 13 

157, 14 

157, 15 

157, 16 

I57, 19 

157, 20 

157, 20 

157, 2I 

157, 24 

157, ?7 
157, 29 

157, 29 
158, I 

158, 2 
158, 2 


Cuņņavilepan' ādīhi malaharaņavaņņasampādanavidhinā 
nahapentiti nahāpakā. 

* Pūvikā ti pūvasampādakā,!$ pūvam eva nānappakārato 
sampādetvā vikkinantā jīvanti.* 

Nav’ ant’ àdividhinà ?!? pavatto 318 gananagantho antara 
chiddábhavena ?!? acchiddako ti vuccati, tam gananam 
upanissāya jivanti ??9 acchiddapathaka ??t 

Hatthena adhippāyaviūīiāpanam *?? hatthamudda. Hat- 
tha 323-saddo c' ettha tad ekadese,** angulīsu datthabbo, 
“ Na,325 sabbam hattham mukhe pakkhipissamiti " àdisu 
viya. Tasmà 3?6 aügulisankocan' àdinà gananà haithamud- 
daya ganana. 

Cittakār ādīniti ādi-saddena bhamakara 327-kuttaka 328- 
lekhaka 329-vilivakar' adinam sañgaho datthabbo. 

Ditth' eva dhamme ti imasmim yeva attabhave, 
sanditthikam evāti, asamparāyikatāya **% sāmam datthab- 
bam, sayam anubhavitabbam attapaccakkham **! dittha- 
dhammikan ti attho. 

Sukhitan t1 sukhappattam. 

Upariti devaloke, so hi manussalokato uparimo. Kam- 
massa katattà nibbattanato tassa phalam tassa aggam ??? 
sikhāya 39? viya hoti, tafi ca uddham devaloke ti aha uddham 
aggam assā atthtti uddhaggika ti. Saggam arahatiti attano 
phalabhütam saggam arahati, tatth' assa 334 nibbattanā- 
raho 335 ti attho. Sukhavipàáka ti itthavipakavipa- 
cani.33¢ Sutthu agge ti ativiya uttame ulare. Dakkhanti 337 
vaddhanti etayati dakkhind, pariccagamayam pui- 
ñan ti dha dakkhinam danan ti. 

916 BMP add ye 828 ABG kubbaccaccaka 
317 M tavavantādi- K kubabbaccacca 
318 BG pavatta M kumbaccaka 

319 ABGKM chidda- "BM kottaka i 
320 BmP jivanta 329 ABGKM lākhika; P lekha 
321] BmP acchiddaka- 339 P abhisam- 
e zoo 
satta | aggl 
324 BmP ekadesesu = . 3:9 Bmp sikha s: 
325 Bm adds bhuñjamano 334 Bm tattha sà 
326 ABGKM omit 355 Bm "ārahā 
327 P samakāra P "āraha 

336 ABG "vipākā- 
B™P °vipaccanika 
837 BG dakkanti 


Maggo samaññam samitapāpasamaņabhāvo ti katvā. 
Yasmā ayam rājā pabbajitānam dāsakassak” ādīnam lokato 
abhivādan” ādi-lābho sanditthikam samafifiaphalan ti cin- 
tetva “‘ Atthi nu kho koci samano va brahmano va idisam 338 
attham 338 jànanto "' ti vimamsanto Püran' àdike pucchitva 
tesam kathāya anārādhitacitto Bhagavantam pi tam attham 
pucchi, tasmā vuttam upari āgatam pana dāsakassako- 
pamam 339 sandhāya 39 bucchattti.3%1 

15. Kanhapakkhan ti yatha pucchite atthe labbhamanam 
ditthigatipasamhitam sankilesapakkham. Sukkapakkhan 34 
ti tabbidhuram ?** uparisutt' àgatam vodanapakkham. 
Samanakoláhalan ti samanahalahalam,3*4 tam-tam-samana- 
vadanam aiifiamafinavirodham. Samanabhandan ti ten’ eva 
virodhena ''Evam-vadinam tesam samaņabrāhmaņānam 
ayam doso, evam-vàdinam ayam doso " ti evam tam-tam- 
vādassa paribhàsanam. Rao bhàram karonto attano 
desanākosallenāti adhippāyo. 

Paņdītaptatirūtbakānan ti āmam viya pakkānam 3*5 pandit' 

16. Ekam idāhan ti ekam idam 37 aham,31% idam-saddo c' 
ettha nipātamattam; Ekam aham samayan ticceva 349 
attho.s% Sarstabbayuttan ?51 ti anussaraņānucchavikam. 

17. Sahaithā karontassāti sahatthen” eva karontassa. 
Nissaggiya-thāvar” ādayo *52 pi idha sahatthā 353 karanen' 
eva sangahita. Hatth’ adiniti hattha-pāda-kaņņanās” ādīni. 
Pacanam dahanam vibādhanan ti āha dandena uppilen- 
tassāti.354 Papaficasüdaniyam ‘ "tajjentassa và"' ti attho 
vutto.356 Idha pana tajjanam paribhasanam danden' eva 357 

sangahetva dandena uppilentassa icceva vuttam. Sokam 
338-338 BG iti samattha 348 P omits 
889 So all MSS. DA dasakassa 349 AKM tibbeva 
komam with Bm v.1. BG ti dve 
dāsakassakopamam 350 BG atthe 
340 ABGKM saddhāya 3531 ABGKM "yuttakan 



P vuccatiti 

AKM sukkha- 
BG tambidhuram 
B™P samanakotühalam 
AKM pakkabham 
BG pakkāham 
ABGK pandita- 
ABGKM midam ; 


BG thāvār' ādayo 
Bm sahattha 

AKM uppīlentissāti 
DA pilentassa 

Bn v.l. uppilentassa 
AK vutte 

AK dandeneneva 

M dandanen' eva 

346 357 

a7 BaP omit 

158, 7 

158, 13 

158, 16 


158, 19 

158, 20 
158, 24 
159, 3 








17, 18 

159, 20 
159, 2I 
159, 22 

159, 23, 24 

159, 25 
159, 25, 26 
159, 27 

159, 29 

160, I 

160, 4 
160, 8 
160, 9 
160, 9 
160, 9 


sayam karontassáti parassa sokakàranam 35? sayam karon- 
tassa, sokam và uppàdentassa. Parehi *5® attano vacana- 
karehi.99 Sayam $139: bhandato ti parassa vibadhana- 
payogena sayam pi phandato.?9? Atipātayato 363 ti padam 
suddhakattu-atthe ca hetukattu-atthe ?9* ca 394 vattatiti 
āha kanantassdpi 3%5 hanāpentassāpiti.*$6 Kāraņavasenāti *67 
kārāpanavasena. Gharassa bhitti anto bahi ca sandhitā 
hutvà thità gharasandh:i. Kiüci pi asesetvà niravaseso 368 
lopo nillopo. Ekagare niyutto kato 9? vilepo ekágariko. 
Parito sabbaso panthe 37° hananam paripantho. Papam na 
karīyati pubbe asato 71 uppādetum asakkuneyyatta, tasma 
n' atthi papam. Yadi evam katham 322 satta 373 pape 3⁄4 
pavattantiti 375 āha sattā pana karomåti evam saññino 
hontíti. Evam kir' assa hoti: Imesam 326 sattanam hims' 
ādikiriyā 377 attanam na 378 phusati®?’® tassa niccataya 
nibbikārattā. Sariram pana acetanam kattha-kalingari- 
pamam, tasmim vikopite na kiñci papan ti. 

Khuraneminā ti 3%% nisita-khuramayaneminā. Gangaya 
dakkhiņā disā appatirūpadeso ti **! adhippāyena da k- 
khinañ ce ti ādi vuttan ti aha dakkhinatire manussa 
kakkhalā ti ādi.'** Mahāyāgan 33 ti 555 mahāvijitayaūīia- 
sadisam mahāyāgam.  Uposathakammenāti 354 uposatha- 
kammena ca. Dama-saddo hi indriyasamvarassa uposatha- 
sīlassa ca vācako idhādhippeto. Keci pana: Uposatha 
kammenāti idam indriyadamanassa visesanam ; tasma 
uposathakammabhütena indriyadamanenāti attham va- 

358 A °karanam; BG sona- 371 BGM ayato; B™ asaniiato; 
359 Dm adds ti P asatho 
360 P °kareti 37? H kam 
361 ABGKM omit 373 BG santāpe 
362 ABGKM add ti 374 A pàpa; BG omit 
363 ABGKM atimapayato 375 AK vattatiti 
Bm atipatapayato BmP patipajjantiti 
DN, DA atimāpayato with 376 Bm adds hi 
Bm v.1. atipatapayato P ime saññi 
DN Sinh ed reads atipatayato 317 BmP add na 
which we deem as correct. 378 BmP omit 
364 BG omit 379 ABGKM pāpunāti 
365 BK hantassa pi 389 ABGKM "nemin ti 
366 AKM hanānāpentassāpiti 381 BmP add uttaradisā 
867 DA karana- patirüpadeso ti 
368 BG "sese 38? p adim aha, 
369 BG tato 383 BG omit 

370 BG pathe 384 BmP °kammena va ti 


danti. Sīlasamyamenāti kāyikavācasikasamvarena. Sacca- 

vajjenāti 3%5 saccavācāya, tassā visum vacanam loke garuta- 
rapuūiiasammatabhāvato. Yathā hi pāpadhammesu musā- 
vādo garu, evam puiīfiadhammesu saccavācā.$6 Ten’ aha 

“ Ekam 38? dhammam atītassā ”’ ti (0) 

adi. Pavaítíti,9?* yo karotiti *8? vuccati, tassa santane phal' 
uppatti-paccayabhavena uppatti.  Sabbathà ti karoto ti 
adina vuttena sabbappakarena. Kivvyam eva patikkhipati, na 
ranna 39 puttham sanditthikam samafnaphalam vyākaro- 
titi adhippayo. Idam hi avadhāraņam ??! vipakapatik- 
khepanivattan' attham. 3??? Yo3?3 hi kammam * patikkhipati, 
tena atthato vipàko pi patikkhitto eva 3?* nàma hoti.* Tatha 
hi vakkhati “ kammam **5 patibahantena pi "' ti (») adi. 

18. Pararājūhi anabhibhavanīyabhāvena 3?5 visesato jitan 
ti vzjzčam, āņāpavattideso. Mā mayham vijite vasati 397 
apasādanā pabbajitassa vihethanā pabbājanā 3% ti katvā 
vuttam apasddetabban ti vihethetabban * ti. Ugga- 
nhanam tena vuttassa atthassa: Evam etan ti upadhāra- 
nam 4° sallakkhanam ; nikujjanam 4 tassa addhaniyabhav’ 
apadanavasena * cittena sandhāraņam. Tad ubhayam 
patikkhipanto aha anugganhanto*® anikujjanto ti. 
Ten’ àha sáravasena *9* aganhanto 195 ti adi. 

19. Udhayendti hetupaccayapatisedhanavacanena. Sankt- 
lesapaccayan ti sankilissanassa malinabhàvassa 196 kàra- 
nam.*°? Vuisuddhipaccayan ti kilesato *°® visuddhiya voda- 
nassa karanam. 

(9 It p 18; Dh 176 (p) DA 166?9 

385 ABGKM omit 398 BG pabbanā 

386 BG ?vaca s9 AK vihetthabban 
387 BG etam 400 AKM "dhāraņa 

388 BG pavattatiti BG ?dháranà 

389 A karoti 401 P nikujjhanam 

390 M rañño 43 A °padavasena 

331 ABGKM add na BGK ?pàdavanasena 
3? BG ?nivattham 40 So all MSS. 

39 BG ye D, DA anuganhanto 
394 AKM evam 404 DA sārato 

*...* Pomits 405 Bm aggaņhanto 

395 P akammam 406 A mandalina-; B™ malina- 
396 BGM add na 407 BG karana 

397 BmP vasatháti 408 BmP sankilesato 

160, IO 

I60, II 

IGo, I2 

160, 16 

160, 17 

160, 20 
160, 20 
160, 24, 25 

160, 26 






Attakaro ti tena tena sattena attanà kàtabbakammam, 19? 
attanā nipphādetabbapayogo. 
Parakāro ti parassa vāhasā ijjhanakapayojanam. Ten' āha 

160,28; 161,5 yendti ādi. Mahāsattan ti antimabhavikam *!% mahābodhi- 



161, 7, 8 

161, 8, 10 











sattam,*!! paccekabodhisattassa *!? pi etth' eva sangaho 
veditabbo. Manussasobhagyatan ti manussesu subhaga- 
bhàvam. Evan ti vuttappakarena.? Kammavadassa 
kiriyavādassa patikkhipanena 

“ Atthi bhikkhave kammam kaņham kaņhavipākan ” 
ti (a 

adinayappavatte jinacakke paharam deti nāma. N' atitiht 
purisakāreti yathāvutta-attakāra-parakārābhāvato eva 
sattānam paccattapurisakāro nāma koci n” atthiti attho. 
Ten’ aha yendti adi. | N'atths? balam ti sattànam 
ditthadhammika - samparayika - nibbānasampatti - āvaham 
balam 414 nama kifici n’ atthi. Ten’ aha yamhiti adi. 
Nidassanamattafi c’ etam. Sankilesikam pi kiricáyam *'5 
balam patikkhipat' eva. Yadi viriy' adini 11$ purisakáraveva- 
canàni, kasmà visum gahanan *!? ti aha Idam wo viriyenáti 
adi. Sadd' atthato pana tassa tassa kiriyaya ussann' atthena 
balam. | Süra-virabhàvàvah' atthena wiriyam. Tad eva 
daļhabhāvato porisam, dhuram vahantena pavattetabbato 
ca purisatihāmo. Param param thānam akkamanavasena 415 
pavattiya purisaparakkamo ti vutto ti veditabbam. 
Sattayogato rüp' Aadisu sattavisattataya ca *!? saltà. 
Pananato 42° assasana-passasanavasena pavattiya pānā.**! 
Te pana so ek’ indriy’ adivasena vibhajitva vadatiti 4? aha 
ek’ indriyo ti adi. Andakos’ àdisu *? bhavanato sambha- 
vanato 424 bhiita ti 425 vuccantiti aha andakosa ... pe... 

9) D III 230; MI 389; A II 230 

49 M katabbam- 418 BmP omit vasena 

410 BmP ?bhavika 419 BmP omit 

41 AK °satta, BG °sattassa 420 BG panato 

412 BG omit j 41 BG pana 

43 M utta- | 422 AK vadantīti 

414 P phalam m 423 ABGKM ?kosak' àdisu 
415 BmP cāyam 424 BmP omit 

46 M kiriyadini 425 BG omit 

417 M gaņhanan 


vadattti.*?$ ^ Jivanato panam dharenta viya gati-jāti- 
vaddhanato €?! j2v à. Ten' àha sált-yaváti adi. N' atthi 
etesam sankilesa-visuddhisu vaso ti avasā.t* Na 
tattha nesam balam *?? viriyam va ti abalad aviriya. 
Niyatatā *% ti acchejjasutt” āvuta-abhejjamaņayo *! viya 
niyatapavattitāya *?? gati-jati-bandhápavaggavasena *3* ni- 
yāmo. Tattha tattha gamanan ti channam abhijātīnam tāsu 
tāsu gatīsu upagamanam, samavāyena samāgamo. Sabhāvo 
yevāti yathā kaņtakassa tikhiņatā, kavitthaphalānam 435 
parimaņdalatā, miga-pakkhīnam vicitt ākāratā, evam sab- 
bassāpi lokassa hetupaccayena vinā tathā tathā pariņāmo, 
ayam 436 sabhavo akittimo yeva. Ten’ aha yena hiti adi. 
Chaļābhijātiyo parato vitthārīyanti. Sukhan ca dukkhan ca 
patisamvedentiti vadanto adukkha-m-asukhabhümim sab- 
bena sabbam na janatiti ullinganto “8? Anna 4998 sukha- 
dukkha-bhimi *° n’ atthíti dassetíti **9 aha. 
Pamukhayonīnan ti manussa-tiracchān” ādisu khattiya- 
brahman’ Aadi-sihavyaggh’ àdivasena padhànayoninam.**! 
Satthisataniti 442 cha sahassani. Pafica ca kammuno sataniti 
padassa atthadassanam pañca kammasatani cati. Es’ eva 
nayo ti imina kevalam takkamatiakena mtratthakam ** 
ditthim dipetiti imam ev’ attham atidisati. Ettha ca 
takkamattakenāti iminā yasmā takkikā nirankusatāya pari- 
kappanassa yam kiñci attana 444 parikappitam sārato maīīia- 
mana tath’ eva abhinivissa takkaditthigaham 445 ganhanti, 
tasmà na tesam ditthivatthusmim vififiühi vicarana katabba 
ti dasseti.  Kectti Uttaravihāravāsino. Te hi patca 
kammāntīti cakkhu-sota-ghāņa-jivhā-kāyā, imāni pañc’ 
indriyāni pafica kammāniti pafifiāpentiti vadanti. Kamman 
ti laddhiti olàrikabhavato paripunnakamman ti laddhi. 

426 BGM vadantiti; P pavadatiti 456 Bn sayam 

427 BmP omit gatijati 437 ABGKM omit 

428 A āsavāsā, 438 ABGKM aññam 

4?9 BG bala : 13 ABGKM °dukkham- 

430 BG niyatanā, I B™ adukkha-m-asukhabhimi 
B™P niyata; DA niyatta 440 ABGKM omit ti 

431 Bm °manino 441 P patthāna- 

432 ABGKM “pavattitanaya 442 B patisandhisatāniti 
B™P niyatappavattitaya 443 ABGKM °ka 

434 ABGKM khandhápavagga- P nirattaka 

(for khandhappavattivasena ?) 444 BmP attano 
Bm kapittha; P kapittha 45 ABGKM tattha ca ditthi- 



161, 20 
161, 22 
161, 22 
161, 24 

161, 25 
161, 25 

IGI, 27 
101, 2 

161, 30 
IGI, 32 
162, I 
162, 2, 4 

102, 3 

162, 3 

162, 5 

162, 8 

I62, 8 

162, 9, IO 

162, 14, 15 

162, 15 
162, 17 
162, 17 
162, 18 

162, 20 

162, 20 

162, 22 

162, 22, 25 

162, 25 

162, 27 
162, 28 
163, 13 

163, 13 

163, 13 


Manokammam anoļārikattā utaddhakamman ti laddhiti 
yojanà. 149 

447 Dvasatthi patipada ti vattabbe sabhāvaniruttim 
ajānanto dvattht patipadad ti vadanti.*4® Ekasmim kappe 
ti ekasmim mahakappe, tatthapi ca vivattatthayisafinite 449 
ekasmim asankheyye 45° kappe. 

Urabbhe hanantiti 45! orabbhika. Evam sūkarik ādayo 
veditabbā. Luddā ti aīītie pi ye keci māgavikā *5? nesada. Te 
pāpakammapasutatāya kaņhābhijātiti vadati. Bhikkhii ti 
buddhasāsane bhikkhū. Te *53 kiva 453 sacchandaraga 454 
paribhuūijantiti +5 catusu +53 paccayesu +53 kantake pakkhi- 
jitvà khādantīti vadati.*$6 Kasma ti ce? Yasma: Te 
paņīta-paņīte paccaye patisevantiti tassa micchāgāho, 
tasmā.*3 Nayaladdhe pi paccaye bhufijamana Ajivikasa- 
mayassa 45? vilomagahitaya paccayesu kantake pakkhipitva 
khadanti namati vadatiti apare. Eke pabbajita ye savisesam 
attakilamathanuyogam anuyuttā, tathā hi te kantake 
vattantā viya hontiti kaņtakavuttīkā ti vuttā. Thatvābhuū- 
jana-nahānapatikkhep' ādi-vatasamāyogena pandaratara.**® 
Acelakasāvakā ti ājīvikasāvake vadati. Te kira ājīvikalad- 
dhiya visuddhiya 45° visuddhacittataya niganthehi pi panda- 
vatara. Nand’ adayo kira ‘® tathārūpam ājīvikapati- 
pattim #6 ukkamsam papetva thita. Tasma niganthehi 
ājīvikasāvakehi ca paņdaratarā paramasukkābhijātiti ayam 
tassa laddhi. 

Purisabhumiyoti padhànapuggalena *9? niddeso. Itthi- 
nam 1% pi so *% tā bhūmiyo icchat' eva.*6* Bhikkhu ca 
tannako +6 ti ādi tesam pāļi yeva. Tattha pannako 4% 
bhikkhāya vicaranako, tesam va patipattiyam *9? pati- 
pannako.t6$ Jano ti jinno *®® jaravasena hinadhatuko. 

446 ABGKM add vadatiti 458 BG °taram 

447 BmP add Dvaķtthi patipadā ti 459 BmP omit 

448 BmP vadati 460 BmP hi 

449 ABGKMP vivatthāyi- 461 ABGKM °patipatti 
450 BmP asankheyya 462 P patthāna- p 
451 BG hantiti 463 P itthī 

452 BmP "vika 464 BmP omit 

453 ABGKM omit 465 BmP icchant' eva 

454 ABGKM "rāgam 466 BGP paņņako 

455 BmP add adhippāyena 467 BmP patipattiyā 

456 P adds ti 468 BG patipanno yam ko 

457 BmP ājīvaka always 489 ABGKM jīno | 

Attano và patipattiyà patipakkhe jinitva thito so kira 
tathabhiito dhammam pi kassaci na katheti, ten’ aha na 
kiūci Ghati.47° Nitthubhan’ adi 47!-vippakare 472 kate pi 
khamanavasena na kifici vadatiti pi ‘7? vadanti. Alabhin 
ti: so na kumbhimukha patiganhatiti adina nayena 
vutta 474-alibhahetusamayogena alabhim.*?* Tato yeva 
jigacchādubbalyaparetatāya *76 sayanaparāyanam samaņam 
pannabhumiti vadati. 

Ājīvavuttisatāntti sattānam ājīvabhūtāni jīvikāvutti- 

Pasugahanena elakajati*?? gahita,*?® mgagahanena ruru- 
gavay' àdi-sabbamigajati. 

Bahū devā ti Cātummahārājik’ adi *??-Brahmakayik" 
adivasena tesam antarabhedavasena *?? ca bahū deva. 
Tattha Catummaharajikanam ekacca-antarabhedo 48! Maha- 
samayasuttavasena dipetabbo. 

ManusG 4 pi anantà ti dipa-desa-kula-vams' àjiv' 
ādivibhāgavasena manussā pi anantabhedā. 

Pisacà eva $esaácá 9€? te aparapet' adayo *?* mahan- 

Chaddantadaha - mandakiniyo 486 Tç¿yaegala 19*-Mucalin- 
danamena vadati. 

Pavutati4®® pabbaganthika.*® 

470 BG āhatā ti 487 ABGKM Tiyaggalliya 
471 BG nitthubhanāti B™P Kuvaliya 

B™P otthavadanádi 488 So all MSS except P saputa ti. 
472 BG °kara DA pacuta, D patuva with 

473 BG omit 
474 ABGKM vuttam 
425 ABGKM alābhi 

numerous vv.ll. The word occurs 
at M I 518, with as many as 
four vv.l. The Com expi" is 

476 AK °dubbala-; B™P °dubbala-; 




M °dubbalya- 

ABGKM °jatim 

ABGKM àha . 

B™P catumaha- always 
ABGKM antarā- 

B™P omit antara 

BMP manussā- 

DA pisācā with v.l. pesācā 
D pesācā with v.l. pisācā 
AM aperayit' ādayo 

BGK apareyit' àdayo 
BmP mahanta- 

AKM Chaddantādahaman- 

pavuta = ganthika. This word 
has given rise to much confusion 
mostly due to graphic corruption, 
but 6 of our 7 MSS are unani- 
mous in giving the veading as 
pavutā. Perhaps this reading is 
correct, and it may be a pp from 
pa-vr. The pp form ?vuta is 
rare, bul if found in asamvuta at 
Pug 20, 24 in the phrase asam- 
vutā lok’ antarika andhakārā. 
Pavuta perhaps means enclosed, 
enmeshed, therefore entangled, 

489 P sabba- 

163, 13 

163, 14 

163, 14 

163, 15 

163, 23, 25 

164, 1 

164, 2 

164, 3 

164, 5 

164, 7 

















; 17 





, 24 


Pandito pi ... pe ... uddham na gacchati. Kasmā ? 
Sattānam samsaraņakālassa niyatabhāvato. 

Aparipakkam samsarananimittam sil' ādinā pari- 
paceti nama sigham yeva visuddhippattiya. Paripak- 
kam kammam phussa phussa@ patva patva kalena pari- 
pakkabhav’ apadanena 49 byanittkarotz *! nama. 

Suttagule ti suttavattiyam. Nibbethiyamadnam eva 
paletiti *? upamayam,*** sattanam samsaro anukkamena 
khiyat’ eva, na tassa vaddhiti 494 dasseti paricchinnaripatta. 

23. Dinnan ti deyyadhammasisena danam vuttan ti 
aha dinnassa phalábhàvam sandhàya vadatíti. Dinnam pana 
ann’ àdivatthum katham patikkhipati. Es’ eva nayo 
yittham hutan ti etthāpi. Mahāyāgo *5 ti sabbasa- 
dharanam mahādānam. Pahenakasakkaro **® pahunabha- 
vena katabbo sakkaro. 

Phalan ti ānisamsaphalam  nissandaphalaü ca. 
Vzpāko ti sadisaphalam. 

Paraloke thitassa 17 ayam loko n” atthīti paraloke thitassa 
kammanā *?$ laddhabbo ayam loko na hoti. Idha loke 
titassapt paraloko n’ atthiti idha loke thitassa kammana 4°8 
laddhabbo paraloko na hotiti *°° tattha karanam aha sabbe 
tattha tatth’ eva ucchiantiti. Ime satta yattha yattha 
bhave 5° yoni-adisu ca thita tattha tatth’ eva ucchijjanti, 
niranvayavinasavasena °° vinassanti.  Phalābhāvavasenāti 
mātāpitusu sammapatipatti-micchapatipaitinam phalassa 
abhavavasena n’ attht mata n’ atthi pitati vadati. Na 
mātāpitunnam ; nāpi tesu idāni kayiramānasakkārāsakkā- 
ranam 5 abhāvavasena tesam lokapaccakkhatta. Bubbu- 
lakassa 99? viya imesam sattanam uppàdo nàma kevalo, na 
cavitvā āgamanapubbako ti dassan” attham w atthı 
sattā opatāttkā ti vuttan ti āha Cavīvā uppajjana- 
kasattā 594 nama n atthitt vadatiti. Samanena nama 

490 Bm "bhāvānāpādanena 499 BG omit ti 

491 B™ byantim- 500 ABGKM bhava ; 

492 D, DA phaletīti 50] BmP nirudayavināsa- : 

493 BmP upamāya BG nira-anvaya- | 

494 BmP vaddhatiti 502 ABGKM kayiramānasakkā- 
495 BGM °yogan rānam 

496 Bm pāhunaka-; P pahonaka- 503 Bm pubbuļakassa 

497 DA add pi P pupphulakassa 

498 BmP kammunā 604 Bm upapajjanaka- 


yathavato 55 janantena kassaci 506 kiñci akathetva sañña- 
tena bhavitabbam, aiīfiathā ahopurisikā nāma siyā. Kim hi 
paro parassa karissati? Tatha ca attano sampādanassa 
kassaci avasaro 997 eva. na siyà, tattha tatth' eva ucchijja- 
nato ti āha ye imaū ca... pe... pavedentīti. 

Catusu mahābhūtesu niyutto ti cdtummahabhi- 
ttko.598 Yathā pana mattikāya nibbattam bhājanam mat- 
tikāmayam, evam ayam catūhi mahābhūtehi nibbatto ti 
aha catumahābhūtamayo ti. 

Ajgjhattkà 99 — bathavíti 1? sattasantānagatā pathavi- 
dhātu.5 Bahiram 5 pathavidhatun * ti bahiddha maha- 
pathavim.*!4 Udpeti 515 upagacchatiti pubbe bāhirapathavi- 
kayato 16 tad-ekadesabhūtā *!7 pathavi āgantvā ajjhatti- 
kabhavappattiya sattabhāvena saņthitā ; idàni ghat' adi- 
gatapathavi *!% viya tam eva bāhiram *'? pathavikāyam 
upeti upagacchati, sabbaso tena nibbisesatam ekibhavam 
eva gacchati. Ap’ ādisu pi es' eva nayo ti ettha Pajjunnena 
mahā samuddato gahita-āpo viya vassodakabhāvena puna 
pi mahāsamuddam eva," suriyaramsito 5?! gahitam **? ind” 
aggisankhata-tejo viya puna suriyaramsim,*?** mahāvāyuk- 
khandhato *?4 niggatamahavato viya tam eva vayukkhan- 
dham upeti upagacchatiti ditthigatikassa adhippayo. 

Mana-cchatthāni īndriyāni ākāsam pakkhandanti tesam 
visayabhāvā *?5 ti vadanti. Visayigahanena hi visayā pi 
. gahità eva hontiti. 

Guņāguņaptadān 52% guņadosakotthāsā. Sarīram 527 eva 521 
Padanita adhtbpbetam, 528 sarīrena tam-tam-kiriyāya patipajji- 

Dappanti 5229 muyhantiti dattü, mūļhā **% puggalā. Tehi 

505 So all MSS. 518 BG ghatadita- 

506 BmP add kiiici 5819 BmP bahira 

507 BG avasāro; BMP avassayo 520 ABGKM ten' eva 

508 BmP cātumahā- 9531 BmP rasmi for ramsi always 
ABGKM add ti 5&2 BmP gahita 

50 AK °kāya 523 BG omit suriya 

$10 BmP pathavīdhātūti $24 AK °kkhandhato 

511 BmP pathavī always B*mP "vāyukhandhato 

$1? Bm bàhira; P bàhirà 525 BmP visayabhava 

513 P pathavīdhātū $26 BmP add ti 

614 P ?pathavi 527 ABGKM omit; DA add ettha 

515 BmP omit 528 ABGKM adhippeta 

516 AK bāhirā- 529 BmP dabbanti 

$9 AK %bhūtāya 530 BmP mūļha 

165, 26 

165, 26 
165, 27 
165, 27 
165, 29 

I65, 30 

166, I 

166, 7, 8 

166, I4 

166, 18 

166, 20 

166, 2I 
166, 22 

166, 22 

166, 22 
166, 23 

166, 25 
166, 25 
166, 27 
166, 25 

166, 27 


datttht balamanusseht. Paraloko atthiti mati yesam, te 
atthika; tesam vado ti atthikavado, tam atthika- 

16-24. Kammam patibāhati akiriyavādibhāvato. Vibākam 
patibahatt sabbena sabbam dAyatim uppattiya 5! patikkhi- 
panato.99?? Ubhayam patibahati * sabbaso hetupatibahanen’ 
eva phalassa pi patikkhittatta. Ubhayan ti hi kammam 
vipākaū cāti ubhayam. So hi: Ahetu appaccaya sattā 
sankilissanti visujjhanti cāti vadanto kammassa viya 533 
vipākassāpi 534 sankilesavisuddhinam 535 paccay' attábháva- 
codanato *56 tad ubhayam patibahati nama.  Vibāko 
pattbāhīto hoti asati kammasmim vipākābhāvato. Kammam 
patibahitan ti 537 asati vipāke kammassa niratthakabhav' 
āpattito. Atthato ti sarūpena. Ubhayapatibāhakā ti visum 
visum tam-tam-ditthidīpakabhāvena pāļiyam āgatā pi 538 
paccekam tividhaditthi 53? eva ubhayapatibahakatta. Ubha- 
yapanbahaka ti hi hetuvacanam. | Ahetuvada 9*9 c' eváti adi 
patiinavacanam. Yo hi vipakapatibahanena °4! n’ atthika- 
ditthiko ucchedavadi, so atthato kammapatibahanena 542 
akiriyaditthiko, ubhayapatibahanena ahetukaditthiko 543 ca 
hoti. Sesadvaye pi es’ eva nayo. 

Sajjhayantiti tam ditthidipakam gantham uggahetvā 
patthanti.5** Vimamsantiti tassa attham vicārenti. Tesan ti 
adi vimamsan’ ākāradassanam.  Tasmim ārammaņe ti 
yathāparikappitakammaphalābhāv”' ādike karato 5%5 na karī- 
yatt papan ti adinayappavattaya 54¢ laddhiya àrammane. 
Micchasatt santitthatiti karato na kariyati papan ti adi- 
vasena anussavupaladdhe atthe tad ākāraparivitakkanehi 
saviggahe viya sarüpato cittassa paccupatthite cirakāla- 
paricayena evam etan ti nijjhanakkhamabhavipagamanena 

531 BmP upapattiyā 537 BmP hoti 

53 M patipakkhipanato s Pti 

* Here AK insert the passage from | 539 BmP °ditthika 
nama vipako patibahito hoti... 540 BG ?vàde 

to ubhayapatibahaka ti. Perhaps ‘541 AKM °bahanane 
a whole line was copied by mistake 512 ABGKM kammassa- 
and was transmitted to later copies. | 5*5 AK ahenaka- 

$33 BG omit 544 So all MSS. 
534 ABGKM *kassāti (For pathanti ?) 
$35 BG kilesa- $45 BmP karoto 

536 BmP "ābhāvavacanato $46 BG ādinā naya- 


nijjhānakkhantiyā **? tathagahite punappunam 51? tath' eva 
āsevantassa bahulīkarontassa micchāvitakkena samāniya- 
mana 51? micchavayaàmüpatthambhità a-tam-sabhávam 559 
tam-sabhāvan *5! ti 551 gaņhanti. Micchāsatiti laddhanāmā 
tam-laddhisahagata tanha santitthati. Czttam ek’ aggam 
hotiti yathasakam vitakk’ Adi-paccayalabhena tasmim 
arammane *52 avatthitataya anek’ aggatam pahaya ek’ 
aggam appitam 553 viya hoti. Cittasīsena micchāsamādhi 
eva vutto. So pi hi paccayavisesehi laddhabhavanàbalo 554 
idise thàne samàadhaànapatirüpakiccakaro 555 hoti 559 yeva, 
vàlavijjhan' àdisu *?? viyáti datthabbam. Javanānt javanttti 
anekakkhattum ten' àkarena pubbabhāgiyesu javanavāresu 
pavattesu sabbapacchime javanavāre sattajavanāni javanti. 
Pathame javane satektcchā honti, tatha dutty’ adisiti dham- 
masabhāvadassanamattam etam, na pana tasmim khaņe 
tesam sā tikicchā kenaci sakkā kātum. Taithāti tesu tīsu 558 
micchādassanesu. Koct ekam dassanam okkamaitti yassa 
ekasmim yeva abhiniveso āsevanā ca pavattā, so ekam 
eva 559 dassanam okkamati. Yassa pana dvisu tisu 56 va 
abhiniveso àsevanà ca 59! pavattà, so dve tini pi okkamati ; 
etena ya pubbe ubhayapatibahakatamukhena 5%? dīpitā 
atthasiddha  sabbaditthikatha,593 sā 564 pubbabhagiya. 
Yā 595 pana *%5 micch” attaniyām” okkanti,566 gā 567 vathā- 
sakam paccayasamudāgamasiddhito bhinn” ārammaņānam 
viya visesādhigamānam ekajjham anuppattiya asankinna 
evati dasseti. Ekasmim okkante piti tissannam pi ditthinam 
samanabalatam samanaphalatafi ca dasseti. Tasmā tisso pi 
c etā ekassa uppanna abbokinna 599 eva; ekaya vipàake 

547 AKM nijjhānayakkhantiyā 557 AKM "vijjhān"- 
548 ABGKM punappuna 558 BG tesu 
549 AK °mānāya 559 BG yeva 
BmP samādiyamānā 560 BmP add pi 
550 A athamsabhāvan ti 561 ABGKM omit 
B akamsabhavan ti 562 P °natibahakatha- 
GKM add ti $65 ABGKM sacca- 
551 ABGKM omit ABB™GKM “kata 
552 BG arammanena 564 ABGKM ya; Psa 
553 P aggitam 565 ABGKM omit 
554 ABGKM ?balam 566 BmP add bhita 
555 ABGKM °karam 567 ABGKM ya pana 

556 BmP omit 568 AK abbokiņņo 

166, 27 

166, 28 

166, 28 

166, 30 

166, 31 

167, 4 

IG7, 5 

167, 6 
167, 7 

167, 8 


dinne itarà anubalappadàyika 59? honti. Vattakhanu 57 
nām' esa 5?! ti idam vacanam neyy' attham, na nit' attham. 
Tathà hi Papaficasüdaniyam 

“Kim pan' esa 57? ekasmim yeva attabhàve niyato hoti, 
udahu afifiasmim piti? Ekasmim yeva niyato, asevana- 
vasena pana bhav' antare pi tam ®%tam ditthim 57 
roceti evati ”? 574m) 

vuttam. Akusalam hi nam’ etam abalam dubbalam, na 
kusalam viya sa-balam 575 mahābalam. Tasma ekasmim 
yeva attabhave niyato ti vuttam. Afinatha samm’ attani- 
yamo viya micch’ attaniyamo pi accantiko siya; na 576 ca 
accantiko. Yadi evam, vattakhanucodana kathan ti aha 
** āsevanavasena 577 pana ”’ ti 578 adi. Tasma yatha 

“ Sakim nimuggo nimuggo 57° eva balo ” ti s 

vuttam, evam vattakhāņucodanā. Yādise hi paccaye *%9 
paticca ayam tam tam dassanam okkanto puna kadāci 
tappatipakkhe paccaye paticca tato sis' ukkhipanam assa 
na hotiti na vattabbam, tasma **!yebhuyyena hi 5%? evarū- 
passa 5%1 bhavato vutthanam nama n' atthíti vuttam. 

Tasmā ti yasmā evam samsārakhāņubhāvassa pi paccayo 
akalyánajano,533 tasma. Bhutikamo ti ditthadhammika- 
samparayikaparam’ atthanam 5** vasena attano gunehi 

26. Akatā ti samena visamena và 585 kenaci hetunà na 
katā na vihitā. Katavidho 58€ karanavidhi na 58" etesan ti 588 

( MA (s) A IV II 

569 BmP °dayikayo 579 BmP vinimuggo 

570 DA vaddhakhāņu 580 AKM paccayehi 
In ABGKM ®© stands for both 581-581 ABGKM evarūpassa hi 
tta and ddha. yebhuyyena 

671 BG nama sati 582 DA omits 

572 P pan’ etam 583 Bm apannakajàno 

573-573 ABGKM tam ditthi BG akalyànujano m 

574 AK eva cáti; B" yeváti 584 ABGKM °samparayikam- 
BGM eva và ti 585 BG add ti; AK add na 

575 ABGEM omit 586 3m kata-; P katha- 

§76 AK nai; BG nam 587 DG nam; BmP n'atthi 

577 P āsevanam 588 P atthiti 

578 ABGKM omit pana 


akatavidhà.59? Padadvayenápi loke kenaci hetuppacca- 
yena nesam anibbattabhavam dasseti. Iddhtyā pi na 5°° 
nimmitā 99! ti kassaci iddhimato cetovasippattassa 592 de- 
vassa issar’ àdino 5% iddhiya 4 na nimmitā. Anim- 
mātā 5 ti kassaci animmāpakā.*6 Vutt attham 597 evāti 
Brahmajālavaņņanāyam vutt' attham eva.  Vatjhā ti 
vafijhapasu-vafijhatal’ ādayo *?$ viya aphalā, kassaci aja- 
nakā ti attho; etena pathavikay' adinam 59? rüp' adijana- 
kabhavam patikkhipati. Rüpasadd' adayo hi pathavikay' 
àdihi appatibaddhavuttika ti tassa laddhi. 

Pabbatakütam viya thitā ti kūtatthā yathā pabbatakūtam 
kenaci anibbattitam, kassaci ca anibbattakam, evam ete piti 
adhippayo. Yam pi idam 

" Bijato aünkur' adi jayati’”’ ti © 
vuccati tam vijjamanam eva tato nikkhamati, na avijja- 
manam; afifatha affiato pi afifiassa upaladdhi siya ti 
adhippāyo. Thitatta ti nibbikarabhavena °° thitatta. Na 
calantíti na 99! vikàram àpajjanti.9?! Vikarabhavato hi tesam 
sattannam kayanam esikatthayitthitata.99? Anifjanan ®°3 
ca attano pakatiyā avatthānam eva. Ten' āha na vipa- 
rinamaníiíti.9" Avipariņāmadhammakattā %5 evafi ca 
te aūtamaūūam na vyābādhenti. Sati hi vikārām 
āpādetabbatāyam 995 vyabàdhakathà 9? pi siyà, tathà 
anuggahetabbatāya anuggahakata 99$ ti tad abhavam das- 
setum pāļiyam ndlan ti adi vuttam. 

Pathavt eva kày' ekadesatta 99? fathavikàyo. 

Jivasattamānam * kāyānam niccatāya nibbikārabhāvato 

() Miln so 

589 Bm akatavidhānā 599 P adds rūp' ādīnam 

P akathavidhā : 600 BmP nibbikārābhāvena 
599 DA omits 601 BmP vikāram nāpajjanti 
591 BGM nimittā soz A “tthayitthita 

DA animmita BGK °tthayitthitta 
592 ABGKM omit ceto 603 BGM anijanafi 
593 Bm adds va 604 BG viparinamantiti 
- B”P addpi ` s BmP "dhammatta 

ABGKM adi và «7 ABB=GXP *katā 

vā a 

596 Bm animmāpitā 608 BG anuggāhakā 
597 DA vuttam $99 BG "desattāya 

598 BG pasuvaūjhātāV- 610 ABGKM °sattamanam 












167, 21 

167, 21, 24 

167, 26 

168, 1 
168, 3 

168, 5 
168, 5 

168, 7 
168, 7 
168, 7 

168, 9 


168, 10 
168, 10 


na hantabbatā, na ghātetabbatā cāti n' eva koci hantā vā 
ghātetā và; ten’ ev’ dha sattannam yeva kāyānan ti 
ādi. Yadi koci hantā n' atthi, katham satthappahāro ti āha 
yathā muggarāsi ādiīsūti. Kevalam tathà 9H. sasifiamattam 
eva hott. Hanana-ghatan’ adi pana param’ atthato n’ atth’ 
eva, kāyānam avikopanīyabhāvo 22 ti adhippayo. 

29. Cattāro yāmā bhāgā catuyama, catuyama eva catu- 
yama, bhag’ attho hi idha yama-saddo, yatha 

“ Rattiya pathamo yamo ” ti. 

So pan’ ettha bhāgo samvaralakkhaņo ti aha C ātw- 
yàmasamvarasamvuto 93 ti catukotthāsena samvarena 
samvuto ti. 

Patikkhittasabbasītodako 915 ti patikkhittasabbasitüdaka- 
paribhogo.9!5 Sabbena 9!9 bàpavaranena yulto ti sabbappa- 
kāreņa samvaralakkhanena papavaranena 9!? samannagato. 
Dhutapapo ti sabbena nijjaralakkhanena *!* pāpavāraņena 
vidhutapāpo. Phuttho 1% ti atthannam pi kammānam 
khepanena mokkhappattiyā kammakkhayalakkhaņena sab- 
bena pāpavāraņena phuttho,*!?9 tam phusitvā % thito. 

Kotippatiacitto ti mokkhadhigamena uttamamariyādap- 
pattacitto. Yat atto ti kay’ àdisu indriyesu ??! sam- 
yametabbassa abhavato samyatacitto. Suppatithitacitto ti 
nissesato 92? sutthu patitthitacitto. 

Sásanánulomam nàma pāpavāraņena yuttata.9?? Ten’ 
aha 64 dhutapapo ti adi. Asuddhaladdhitayati 

‘ Atthi jivo, so ca siya nicco, siya anicco ” ti ‘v) 

evam-ādi-asuddhaladdhitāya. Sabbā ti kammapakativibhāg" 
ādivisayā 9?5 sabbà nijjhānakkhantiyo. ^ Diffhiyo 99 váti 
micchāditthiyo eva jātā. 

(u) A I rI4 etc. (v) ? 
611 Bm omtts 619 ABGKM puttho : 
612 BG ava- 620 Bm patvā; P passitvā 
618 BmP omit samvara 621 ABGKM idani 
614 ABGKM °sit’ udako 622 ABGKM nissaye 
615 Bm ?sitodaka- 623 ABGKM yutt 
616 P adds và, 624 AKM end c BG ten' eva 
617 BMP omit 625 ABGKM add pi 

618 ABGKMP puttho 626 BmP ditthiye 


32. Amaravikkhepe vuttanayo eváti Brahmajāle amarā- 
vikkhepavādasamvaņņanāyam vuttanayo eva vikkhepav- 
yakaranabhavato, tath' eva c’ ettha vikkhepavādassa 

34. Yatha te rucceyyáti ?? idàni mayà pucchiyamàno attho 
yathà tava citte roceyya. 

35. Gharadāsiyā kucchismim jāto anto-jāto. Dhanena kīto 
dhanakkīto. Bandhagāhagahito *?% karamav' ānīto. Saman ti 
sayam eva. Dāsabyan **% ti dāsabhāvam. Koci dāso pi 
samāno alaso kammam na karonto kammakāro ti na 
vuccatiti āha analaso kammakaraņasīlo yevāti. Pathamam 
eváti àsannataratthànüpasankamanato pag' eva puretaram 
eva. Pacchā ti sāmikassa nipajjāya *% pacchā. Sayanato 
avulthite $31 ti rattiyā vibhayanavelayam 2 seyyato 63 
avutthite. Paccūsakālato patthāydti atītāya rattiyā paccūsa- 
kālato patthāya. Yāva sāmino rattim 34 nidd” okkamanatn ti 
aparāya rattiyā 9?» padosavelayam yàva nidd' okkamanam. 
Kim kāran *6 ti kim karaņīyam kim-kārabhāvato 637 
pucchitvā kātabba-veyyāvaccan ti attho. 

Devo wiyáti adhipaccaparivàr' adisampattisamannágato 
padhānadevo viya. 

So vat assdhan ti so vata assa aham. So raja viya 
aham pi bhaveyyam, katham puññani kareyyam ? 638 
Yadi puūiāni uļārāni kareyyan 999 ti yojana. So vat assáyan 
ti pāthe 63 so ràjà ayam, aham assa vata,*?? yadi puññani 
kareyyan ti yojana. Ten’ aha ayam ev' attho ti. Assan ti 
uttamapurisappayoge aham-saddo appayutto pi 4° payutto 
eva hoti. 

Yāvajīvam pi 11 na sakkhissāmi dātun **? ti yàvajivam 9t 
dàn' atthāya ussāham karonto pi, yam rājā ekadivasam *14 

627 BG ruccayati 635 BmP omit 

628 AKM bandhigāham- 636 BGP kāraņan 
BG bandigāham- 637 ABGKM kim-karaņa 
B™ bandhiggaha- $38 P kareyyum 

629 AK dāsaccan 639—639 BmP so rājā assa aham 

630 A nij jāyasasayana assam vata I 
BGM nisajjaya so ABGKEM add payutto pi 
K nisajjayasayana $4! ABB™GKM omit 

$1 ABGKM avutthito 642 P kātun 

92 BmP °velaya $3 AKM yavamjiva 

633 A siyāto; G seyato BG yāvajīva 

$4 ABGKMP ratti 644 Bmp ekam- 














18, 19 
21, 22 




3, 2 


169, 6 
169, 8 

169, 8 
169, 9 

169, 13 
169, 14 

169, 14 

169, 15 
169, 16 

169, 17 

169, 17, 18 

169, 18 

169, 24 

170, 2 


deti, tato satabhāgam pi dātum na sakkhissāmi. Tasma 
pabbajissāmiti pabbajjāya ussāham katva ti yojana. 
Kāyena samvuto ti kāyena samvaritabbam tena 945 
dvārena pavattanakam **$ pāpadhammam samvaritvā viha- 
reyyáti ayam ettha attho ti aha kāyena pihtto hutvā ti adi. 
Ghāsacchādanaparamatāyā ti %17 ghāsacchādanapariye- 
sane sallekhavasena paramataya, ukkatthabhave santhito. 
Ghasacchadanam eva va paramam,‘*4® parama koti etassa ; 
na tato param kifici 4misajatam pariyesati, paccasimsati 949 
cāti ghāsacchādanaparamo, tabbhāvo ghāsacchādanapara- 
matā; tassam 99? ghásacchadanaparamataàya. 951 
Vavakatthakāyānan 5 ti 53 gaņasanganikato pavivittakā- 
yànam. Nekkhammdbhiratānan ti jhānābhiratānam. Tāya 
eva jhānābhiratiyā paramam uttamam vodānam citta- 
visuddhim 54 pattatāya paramavodānatpattānam. Kilesū- 
padhi-abhisaūkhārūpadhīnam accantavigamena mirupadhi- 
nam. Visankháragatànan ti adhigatanibbananam. Ettha ca 
pathamo viveko itarehi dvihi *95 vivekehi sahápi pattabbo $56 
vinà pi; tathà dutiyo. Tatiyo pana itarehi dvihi 95" sah' 
eva pattabbo, na vinà ti datthabbam. Gane janasamagame 
sannipatanam gaņasangaņikā, tam pahaya eko viharati 998 
puggalavasena asahāyattā. Citte kilesānam sannipatanam 
cittakilesasangaņikā,*59? tam $ahàya eko viharati kilesavasena 
asahāyattā. Maggassa ekacittakkhanikattà gotrabhü-adinafi 
ca ārammaņamattattā na tesam vasena sātisayā nibbuti- 
sukhasamphassanā,**? phalasamāpatti-nirodhasamāpattiva- 
sena pana sātisayā ti āha fhalasamāpaitim vā nirodhasamā- 
pattim %! va pavisitvā ti. Phalapariyosāne *** hi nirodho ti. 
36. Abhiharitvā ti *% abhimukhabhāvena *%+ netvā. Aham 
cīvar' ādīhi payojanam sādhessāmiti vacanaseso. Sappāyan 

e45 Bm kaya 657 ABGKM omit 

646 BmP pavattanaka 658 BmP add carati 

647 BmP *cchādanena- e69 So all MSS. 

648 BmP para m DA cittasanganika, but 
649 BmP paccāsisati gus Bm v.l. cittakilesa- . 
650 BG tassa; B™P tassa 660 BmP ?samphusaná . 
651] ABGKM °tayam 661 DA nirodham with 

652 BmP vivekattha- Bm v.i. nirodhasamápattim 
653 ABGK omit; M pi e62 BmP "pariyosāno 

654 BMP omit citta 663 BG omit ti 

655 P tihi 664 BmP abhimukhī- 

656 BG vattabbo 


ti pathyam 995 gelatinápaharanavasena 995 upakár' avaham 

Anatthato paripālanavasena gopanā 7 a k k h ā *%% putti. 
Paccuppannassa nisedhanavasena āvaraņaguttt. 

37. Kasatíti kasim karoti. Gahapatiko ti ettha 
ka-saddo app' attho ti aha ekagehamatte jetthako ti; tena 
anekakulajetthakabhavam patikkhipati. Kāram karotiti 
karam $9? sampadeti.  Vaddhetíti *"" uparüpari sampàda- 
nena $?! vaddheti. 

Evam appam pi pahāya pabbajitum dukkaran ti ayam 
attho Latukikopamasuttena dipetabbo. 

“ Seyyathapi Udiayi puriso daliddo assako analhiyo, tass' 

na paramarüpan " ti (w) 

vittharo. Yadi appam pi bhogam pahaya pabbajitum 
dukkaram, kasmā dāsavāre bhogagahaņam na katan ti āha 
Dasavare pandti adi. Yathà ca dāsassa bhogā pi abhoga 
parayattabhavato, evam fiátayo pi afifiatayo 97? ti dàsavàre 
natiparivattagahanam pi na katan ti datthabbam. 

39. Evarūpāhtti yathāvutta - dāsa - kassakūpamāsadisāhi 
upamahi samannaphalam dipetum pahoti Bhagava saka- 
lam pi vattindivam, tato va bhiyyo p1 anantapatibhanataya 
vicittanayadesanabhāvato. Tathā piti sati pi desanāya uttar' 
uttarim 9?* nànanayavicittabhave. 

ER’ attham etam padam sadhusaddass' eva ka-kārena 
vaddhetvā 675 vuttattā. Ten’ eva hi sādhuka-saddassa 
attham vadantena atth’ uddhāravasena sādhu-saddo 

Āyācane ti abhimukhayácane,9?* abhipatthanayan ti 

(w) MI 450 
665 BmP sabba 672 A kākāticakiccāyim 
666 BmP gelaūna- BKM kākāticakiccāyim 
667 Bm bhāvinā; P bhāvino or “kidayim 
668 ABGKM rakkhana G kakāticakiccāyim 
669 Bm karam or "kidāyim 
670 ABGKM sampādeti vā P kākāpadāyi 
671 ABGKM uppadanena 673 BmP omit 

674 BmP uttar’ uttaradhika 
675 BmP vaddhitvā 
676 ABGKM ?mukham- 


170, 4, 5 
170, 4 
170, 16, 17 
170, 16 
170, 17 
170, 18 

170, 24 
170, 30 
170, 29 
170, 32 
171, 8 

171, 8 


17I, 9 

171, 15 
171, 16, 19 
171, 19 
171, 20 

171, 20 

171, 20 
171, 24 

171, 24 
171, 24 

171, 27 
171, 28 
171, 29 
171, 31 
171, 32 

172, 1 


attho. Sampaticchane ti samma-d-eva 9?** patiganhane.*7s 
Sampahamsane ti samvijjamanagunavasena hamsane 879 
tosane udaggatakarane ti attho. 

Dhammarucíti 589 puünüakamo.  Pafifianavà ti paiifiava. 
Addubbho ti adüsako, anupaghatako ti attho. Idkdpiti 
imasmim Samafnaphale pi. Ayam sadhuka-saddo. Dalhi- 
kamme ti sakkacca kiriyàya.99! Amattiyan ti ànàpane. 

“ Sunahi $8? sadhukam manasikarohi " ti (x 

vutte sādhuka-saddena savaņamanasikārānam sakkaccaki- 
riya viya tad ànapanam pi jotitam 9** hoti, ayacan’ atthata 
viya c' assa anapan’ atthata veditabba. Swundare 9?* pīti 
sundar’ atthe * pi. Idāni yathāvuttena sādhuka-saddassa 
atthattayena pakāsitam visesam dassetum Dalhtkamm' at- 
thena 999 híti àdi vuttam. Manastkarohiti ettha 
manasikāro na 987 àrammanapatipadanalakkhano,9?9 atha 
kho vithipatipadana-javanapatipadana-manasikarapubba- 
kam citte thapanalakkhano ti dassento dvajjati 99? adim 
aha. Sot’ indriyavikkhepavaranam ®° savane niyojanavasena 
kiriy’ antarapatisedhanabhavato, 9?! sotam odaháti $9? attho. 
Man’ indriyavikkhepavaranam aniacinta - patisedhanato. 
Vyanjanavipallasagahavaranam sadhukan ti visesetva 
vuttatta. Pacchimassa atthavipallasagahavarane pi es’ eva 
nayo. Dhkārandpaparikkh' ādisūti ādi-saddena tulana-tīraņ" 
adike, ditthiya ca 93 suppativedham 9?* sanganhati. Sab- 
yafjano ti ettha yathádhippetam attham  byaiijetiti 995 
byafijanam, sabhavanirutti. Saha byaiijanenáti sabyafijano, 
byafijanasampanno ti attho. Sdtiho ®® ti 99$ araniyato 99? 
upagantabbato anutthatabbato attho, catuparisuddhisil’ 

(x) Sn p 21 

677 BmP omit 687 BG omit 
678 P patiggahane 688 BG ?patipadam lakkhane 
679 AK bhaccane; BGM hatthane 689 BG āvajjanti 
680 ABGKM add puüüaruciti 690 P ?indriye- 
681 BmP ?kiriyayam 691 ABGKM °patisedhabhavato 
$8? Bm sunohi 692 ABGKM odahātīhi 
683 AKM coditam; BG voditam 63 BmP omit 
$54 P suddhare 94 BmP suppatividhe ca 
685 P suddharatte 695 BmP byaūijayatiti 
686 DA dalhikammakaran’ atthena  %% ABGKM omit 

with Bn v.l. daļhikamm' 697 BG akaraņīyato 



adiko. Tena saha atthenáti sáttho, atthasampanno ti attho. 
Dhammagambhiro ti àdisu dhammo nàma tanti. Desanā 
nama tassā manasā vavatthāpitāya *% tantiyā desanā. 
Attho nama tantiya attho. Pativedho nāma tantiyā, tanti- 
atthassa ca yathābhūtāvabodho. Yasma c’ ete dhamma- 
desana atthapativedha,®® sas’ àdihi viya mahāsamuddo, 
mandabuddhihi dukkh’ ogaha alabbhaneyyapatittha ca, 
tasma gambhira. Tena vuttam yasma ayam dhammo.. . 
pe . . . sādhukam manastkarohīti. Ettha ca pativedhassa 
dukkarabhāvato dhamm' atthānam,”% desanāiiāāņassa duk- 
karabhāvato desanāya, dukkh' ogāhatā ; pativedhassa pana 
uppadetum asakkuneyyataya tabbisayafan’ uppattiya 7 
ca dukkarabhavato dukkh’ ogahata veditabbā. Desanam 
nàma uddisanasadisam,"9? tassa niddisanam bhàsanan ti 
idhadhippetan ti aha vittharato bhāstssāmīti. Paribyattaka- 
thanam hi bhasanam, ten’ aha Desissdmiti 7°... pe... vittha- 
radipanan ™4 ti, Yathavuttam attham suttapadena samat- 
thetum Ten ākāti ādi vuttam. 

Sāltkā-y-iva "5 nigghoso ti sárikàya 7°* àlàpo viya ma- 
dhuro kannasukho pemaniyo. Patibhānan ti saddo. Udīra- 
ttti 797 uccārīyati 798 vuccati va. 

Evam vutte ussāhajāto ti evam: Suņāhi, sādhu- 
kam manasikarohi, bhāsissāmiti vutte — Na 
kira Bhagava sankhepen’ eva desessati, vittharena pi bha- 
sissatiti safijat’ ussaho hatthatuttho hutva. 

40. Idháti iminà vuccamànam adhikaranam Tathaga- 
tassa uppattitthānabhūtam adhippetan ti āha desdpadese 
nipato ti. Svdyan ti sāmaīīato idha-saddamattam 79 
ganhāti,”!! na yathavisesitabb’ attham 7!2 idha-saddam. 
lathà hi vakkhati katthact padapiiranamatitam evati. Lokam 
upadaya vuccatt 13 loka-saddena samāņādhikaraņabhāvena 

98 ABGKM avatthā- 706 BmP sāļikāya 

699 B °pativedham 707 ABGKM udiriyantiti 
G °pativedam B™ udirayiti 
700 BG dhammassanam P udiriyiti 
701 B™ omits tabbisaya 708 ABGKM uddharati 
BG tabbisasafifian' uppattiyà 7109 ABGKM omit 
702 Bm uddisanam 710 BGM saddam attham 
708 AB™MGKMP desessamiti 71 ABGKMP ganhati 
704 ABGKM vitthàrato- 71? BmP °tabbam and omit attham 

705 ABGKM salika- 71 DA vutto 

172, 3 

172, 4 

172, 2-5 

172, 3 

172, 7 
172, 7 

172, 8 
172, IO 

172, II 

172, 12 

172, 18 
172, 18 
172, 18 

172, 24, 25 

I72, I9 

172, 21 

172, 21, 22 

172, 24 

173, 6 

173. 7 

173, 23 
173, 24 


vuttatta. Sesapadadvaye pana pad’ antarasannidhanamat- 
tena tam tam upādāya vuttata 34 datthabba.25 Idha 
Tathāgato loke ti hi jātikkhettam, tatthāpi ayam cakkavāļo 
loko ti adhippeto. Samano ti sot' apanno. Dutiiyo *!9* samaņo 
ti sakadagami. Vuttam h' etam. 

“ Katamo bhikkhave samaņo ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu 
tiņņam samyojanānam parikkhayā sot’ apanno hoti” 
ti ty) 

“ Katamo ca bhikkhave dutiyo samano ? Idha bhikkhave 

bhikkhu tinnam samyojananam parikkhaya raga-dosa- 
mohānam tanuttā "' ti (y! 

adi. Okàsan ti kañci 3? padesam. Idh eva titthamanassáti 
imissā eva Indasālaguhāyam titthamānassa. 

Padatūraņamattam eva okāsāpadisanassāpi asambhavato 
atth’ antarassa abodhanato. Arahan ti ādayo saddā 
vitthāritā ti yojanā. Atthato vittharanam saddamukhen’ 
eva hotiti saddagahanam. Yasma 

‘‘ Aparehi pi atthahi kāraņehi Bhagavā Tathāgato ” ti (2) 

ādinā Udān' atthakathādisu, Arahanti ādayo Visud- 
dhimaggatīkāyam ‘#) aparehi pi pakarehi vittharita ; tasma 
tesu vuttanayena pi tesam attho veditabbo. 

Tathāgatassa sattanikāy” antogadhatāya ”!* Idha pana 
sattaloko "2? adhippeto ti vatvā tatthāyam 7*% yasmim satta- 
nikāye, yasmiiī ca okāse uppajjati, tam dassetum sattaloke 
uppajjamāno pi "1 cāti "2? ādi vuttam. Tathāgato na deva- 
loke uppajjatiti ādīsu yam vattabbam, tam parato āgamis- 
sati. Sārappattā ti kula-bhog' issariy' àdivasena sīlasār 
ādivasena ca sārabhūtā. Brahmanagahapatika ti Brahm’ 

(y) A II 238 2 UdA 135; It AI 121 (a1) Vsm Tika I 186 

714 BG vuttatta 719 P tattha loko 

715 BG °bbam 720 So all MSS. 

"4 DA dutiye 721 ABGKM omit 

7217 P kifici 222 So all MSS, DA omits 

718 P "antogamatāya 


āyu-Pokkharasāti-ādi-brāhmaņā c' eva Anathapindik’ 4di- 
gahapatika ca. 

Sujātāyāti ādinā vuttesu catusu vikappesu pathamo 723 
vikappo buddhabhāvāya asannatarapatipatti-dassanavasena 
vutto. Āsannatarāya hi patipattiyam 724 thito uppajjatiti 
vuccati uppādassa ekantikattā, pageva patipattiya mat- 
thake 225 thito. * Dutiyo buddhabhāv āvahapabbajjato 726 
patthàya àsannapatipattidassanavasena.  Tatiyo buddha- 
karakadhamma *??-paripürito "?9 patthaya buddhabhavaya 
patipattidassanavasena. Na hi mahāsattānam antimabha- 
vūpapattito 729 patthāya bodhisambhārasambharaņam nāma 
atthi.  Catuttho buddhakārakadhamma 7*°-samarambhato 
patthàya. Bodhiyā niyatabhāvappattito pabhuti hi viūi- 
ñuhi: Buddho uppajjatiti vattum sakkā, uppādassa ekanti- 
kattā. Yatha pana sandanti nadiyo ti sandanakiriyaya 
avicchedam upādāya vattamànappayogo, evam uppad' 
atthāya patipajjanakiriyāya avicchedam upādāya catusu 
vikappesu wffajjat: nàmáti vuttam. Sabbapathamam uppan- 
nabhāvan "31 ti catusu vikappesu sabbapathamam vuttam 
Tathagatassa uppannatasankhatam atthibhavam. Ten’ aha 
uppanno hotitt ayam h’ ettha 292 attho ti. 

So Bhagava ti yo Tathagato arahan ti adina kittitaguno, 
so Bhagava. Imam lokan ti na idam mahājanassa sammu- 
khamattam sandhāya vuttam, atha kho anavasesam pari- 
yādāyāti dassetum saąadevakan ti ādi vuttam. Ten’ 
aha Idānt "33 vaitabbam nidassetiti. Pajatatia 74 ti yatha- 
sakam kammakilesehi nibbattatta. Paicakāmāvacaradeva- 
gahaņam parisesanayena **5 itaresam pad’ antarehi sangahi- 
tattā. Sadevakan ti ca avayavena viggaho samudāyo 
samas attho. Chatthakamdvacaradevagahanam paccasatti- 
hayena. Tattha hi so 7*9 jato tam-nivasi ca. Sabrahmaka- 
vacanena "37 brahmakayik’ adi brahmagahanan ti etthapi es’ 

723 ABGKM pathama 730 AKM ?kàra-; BmP °kara- 
724 Bmp “ya 731 A uppannam- 
725 ABGM mattake BG uppanna- 
726 P “bhava pabbajjato 732 Pc’ ettha 
727 AKM °karadhamma *33 BG add yam 

BmP °karadhamma 134 B corrected to pajānanatā 
728 BG "paripūrito 735 ABGKM pārisesaūiāyena 
729 BmP uppattibhavū- 6 ABGKM yo 

ABGK °bhav’ uppattito 737 BmP omit 

173, 25 

173, 26 


174, I 
174. 4 
174, 4 

174, 5 
174, 4 
174. 9 

174, 5 
174, IO 
174, II 

I74, 12 

174, 14 

174, 19 

174, 20 
174, 2I 
174, 22 

174, 23 

174, 24 

174, 28 
174, 24 


eva nayo. Paccatihika .. . pe 8 .. . samaņabrāhmaņaga- 
hanan ti nidassanamattam etam, apaccatthikānam asami- 
tābāhitapāpānaii ca samaņabrāhmaņānam sassamaņabrāh- 
maņī-vacanena gahitattā. Kamam sadevakan ti àdi 
visesanànam vasena sattavisayo lokasaddo ti vififiayati 
tulyayogavisayattà tesam, ''salomako sapakkhako" ti 
àdisu pana atulyayoge pi ayam samāso labbhatiti vya- 
bhicāradassanato pajāgahaņan ti āha pajāvacanena *š° satta- 
lokagahanan ti. 

. Arüpino 7° pi satta attano ānaūjavihārena viharantā 

** Dibbantiti deva " ti (>) 

imam 741 nibbacanam labhantiti 74? aha sadevakagahanena 
arüpávacaraloko ** gahito ti. Ten’ aha 

'* Ákasanafic' àyatanüpaganam devànam sahavyatan " 
t1. (c) 

Samārakagahaņena cha kāmāvacaradevaloko gahito tassa 
savisesam mārassa vase 7** vattanato. Rūpī brahmaloko 
gahito arūpībrahmalokassa visum gahitattā. Catuparisa- 
vasenáti khattiy' àdicatuparisavasena, itarà pana catasso 
parisā samārak' ādigahaņena gahitā eváti.  Avasesasatta- 
loko **5 nàga-garul' adibhedo. 

Ettāvatā 746 bhāgaso lokam gahetvā yojanam dassetvā 
idāni tena tena visesena abhāgaso lokam gahetvā yojanam 
dassetum Afi c’ etthéti Adi vuttam. Tattha ukkatthaparic- 
chedato ti ukkamsagativijananena. Paficasu hi gatisu deva- 
gatipariyāpannā va setthā.”*” Tatthāpi arūpino dūrasa- 
mussāritakilesadukkhatāya,”1% santapaņītatāya,”*? ānafija- 
vihàrasamangitàya ativiya 7 dīgh' āyukatāyāti evam ādīhi 
visesehi ativiya ukkatthā.  Brahmà mahánubhàvo ii ādi 
dasasahassiyam 75! mahābrahmuno vasena vadati. Ukkaf- 

(bl) KhA 123 (cl) A I 267 

738 ABGKMP 745 Bm and DA avasesa-sabba-satta- 
739 ABGKM pajāgahaņena 746 BMP add ca 

740 AK rapino 747 ABGKM add pi 

741 Bima; G omits 748 ABGKM "samussāpita- 

742 A labbhantiti 7249 ABmKMP "paņīta 

748 BG rūpā- : 750 BmP ati | 

744 BG vasena | 751 So all MSS. 

thaparicchedato ti hi vuttam. Anuittaran ti settham, na 75? 
lok’ uttaram. 

Bhāvānukkamo ti bhāvavasena paresam ajjhāsayavasena 
sadevakan ti ādīnam padānam anukkamo. 77% ākā- 
rehtti deva-māra-brahmasahitatāsankhātehi tīhi pakārehi. 
Tīsu padesūti sadevakanti ādisu tīsu padesu. Tena ten 
ākārenāti 753 sadevakatt' adinà tena tena pakarena. Tedhā- 
tukam 754 eva 754 pariyadinnan ti porand pan’ ahiuti yojana. 

Abhiüdüati ya-kàralopenáàyam niddeso, abhijānitvā ti 
ayam ettha attho ti aha abufifiàya, adhakena fiànena ūaivā 
ti. Anuman’ adipatikkhepo ti anumāna-upamāna-atth' 
āpatti-ādipatikkhepo ekappamāņattā. Sabbattha appatiha- 
tafian’ acaratàya "55 hi sabbapaccakkha Buddha Bhaga- 

Anuttaram vivekasukhan ti phalasamapattisukham, tena 
vitimissà pi ** Bhagavato dhammadesana hotiti /ntvà piti 
pi-saddagahanam. Bhagava hi dhammam desento yasmim 
khane parisa sadhukaram va deti, yathasutam va dhammam 
paccavekkhati, tam khanam pubb’ ābhogena 757 paricchin- 
ditvā phalasamāpattim samāpajjati ; yathāparicchedaī 75% 
ca samāpattito vutthāya thitathānato patthàya dhammam 
desetiti.  Ugghatitaūīīussa vasena atfam vā, vipacitañ- 
fiussa 75° fleyyassa va vasena bahum và desento. Dhammassa 
kalyāņatā 7% niyyānikatāya, niyyànikata 7*! ca sabbaso 
anavajjabhaven' eváti àha anavajjam eva katvā ti. 

Desakàyattena anádividhina ?9? abhisajjanam 7% pabo- 
dhanam ?9* desanà ti pariyattidhammavasena veditabba ti 
aha Desandya tava catuppadikāya gāthāydti 7%5 ādi. Nidāna- 
nigamanāni pi satthudesanāya **9 anuvidhànato tad anto- 
gadhāni evāti āha ntdānam àdi, " Idam evocáti " pariyo- 
sánan ii. Sasitabbapuggalagatena yatháparadh' àdi-sasitab- 

252 BnP nava 759 

-. Bm vipañcitaññussa 
753 P tena pakarenáti 

760 A kalyāņikatā 
754-754 AKM tena dhatukamena 761 BG omit 
BG teni dhatukamena 762 AK ānādi- 
755 Bm "jiāņacāra- BG ānāvidividhinā 
P "iānavāra- M āņādhi- 
756 BmP thitimissā pi kadāci 763 ABGKM atisajjanam 
BG vikimissā pi 764 AK °dhanam 


757 AB™P pubbabhagena 

ABGKM gāthāya piti 
758 AK °cchedanañ 

B™P satthuno- 

174, 31 

175, 6 
175, 9 

175, IO, 12 

I75, 12 
175, 6 

175, 15 
175, 15 
175, 17 

175, 20 
175, 20 

175, 21 
175, 21 

175. 23 

175, 27 

175, 29 

176, 3, 4 

176, 5 
I76, 7 
I76, 7 

176, 8 
176, 13 

176, 13 
176, 14 
176, 14 
176, 15 
176, 19 

176, 21 

176, 24 

176, 24 


babhavena anusásanam tad-angavinay' àdivasena vinaya- 
nam sasanan ti tam patipattidhammavasena veditabban ti 
aha silasamaddhivipassana ti adi. Kusalanam dhammanan 
ti anuvajjadhammanam. Silassa samathavipassananafi ca 
siladitthinam adibhavo tam-mülakattà uttarimanussadham- 
manam. Ariyamaggassa antadvayavigamena majjhima- 
patipadābhāvo viya, sammāpatipattiyā ārambha-nipphattī- 
nam *9? vemajjhatà "98 hi 7%% majjhabhāvo ti vuttam. Aithi 
bhikkhave ...pte...majjham nāmāti. Phalam pariyosānam 
nāma sa-upādisesatāvasena, nibbānam pariyosānam nama 
anupādisesatāvasena. Idani tesam dvinnam pi sāsanassa 
pariyosanatam agamena dassetum 77° Tasmda-t-tha tvan 779 
ti àdi vuttam.??!  Idha desanàya ádi-majjha-pariyosánam 
adhippetam sāttham savyaiūijanan ti ādi vacanato. 
Tasmim tasmim atthe katāvadhisaddappabandho 77? gāthā- 
vasena, suttavasena ca vavatthito pariyattidhammo.?73 
Yo *** idha desanà ti vutto,??5 tassa pana attho visesato 
sil’ adi evàti àha *** Bhagava ht dhammam desanto... pe... 
dassetiti. Tattha sīlam dassetvā ti sīla-gahaņena sasam- 
bhāram silam gahitam, tatha magga-gahanena sasambharo 
maggo 776 ti tad-ubhayavasena pariyatti-attham 77? pari- 
yādāya 77% titthati.””? Tendti sil’ adidassanena. Atthava- 
sena hi idha desanāya ādikalyāņ” ādībhāvo ti adhippeto. 

Kathikasanthititi kathikassa santhanam, kathanavasena 

Na so sáliham desetíti niyyàn' atthavirahato *99 tassa 

Ekavyaūjan” ādiyuttā "51 vā ti sithil ādibhedesu vyaū- 
janesu ekappakàren' eva vippakaren' eva **? và byafijanena 
yuttā vā 78% Damiļabhāsā viya. Vivatakaraņatāya otthe 
aphusapetva uccaretabbato sabbantrotthavyanjana va Kira- 

767 BB2mGMP ārabbha- 777 B pariyattim- 
768 BmP vemajjhattā 778 BmP pariyādiyati 
769 Bm pi; P omits 79 BmP omit 
770-770 Bm etad attham idan 780 A niyyanik’- 2 
"1 BmPāha B nīyānikatta RS. 
722 ABGM kathāvadhi- G niyānikassatta 
P kathāvami- K niyyānikatta 
733 AK °dhamma M niyyānikatatta 
774 ABGKM ya 781 A °sutta 
775 ABGKM vutta 78$? ABmKP dvippa-; BG omit 

776 BG omit 183 ABGKM omit 


tabhāsā viya. Sabbatth’ eva ?8* vissajjaniyayuttataya 
sabbavissatihavyasijanà va Yavanabhasa 785 viya. Sabbatth’ 
eva 754 sānussaratāya 7% sabbaniggahttavyaūjanā vā Pārasik' 
adimilakkhabhasa viya. Sabba p’ esa vyafijan’ ekadesa 78? - 
vasen' eva pavattiyà aparipunnavyafijana ti katva avyan- 
gana ti vutta. 

Thanakaranani sithilani katva uccaretabbam 788 akkha- 
ram paficasu vaggesu pathamatatiyan 78° ti evam adi 
stthilam. Tani asithilani 78° katva uccaretabbam akkharam 
vaggesu dutiyacatutthan ti evam adi dhanitam.?*! Dimatta- 
kalam 79? digham. Ekamattakalam ??* vassam, tad eva 
lahukam. Lahukam eva samyogaparam.??* Dighan ca garu- 
kam. Thanakaranani niggahetva uccaretabbam niggahitam. 
Parena sambandham katva uccaretabbam sambandham. 
Tathā na sambandham vavatthitam. Thanakaranani vissat- 
thāni katva uccaretabbam vimutiam. Dasadha 7 * ti evam 
sithil’ adivasena vyanjanabuddhiya ??9 akkhar' uppadaka- 
cittassa dasappakarena 7°? pabhedo. Sabbani hi akkharani 
cittasamutthānāni yathádhippet' attham vyaüjanato vyaü- 
janàni cáti. 

Amakkhetvā ti amilacchetva 798 avinasetva ahapetva ti 
attho. Bhagava yam attham ñāpetum ekam gātham ekam 
vakyam vā 7? deseti, tam attham taya desanaya pariman- 
dalapadavyanjanaya eva desetiti aha faripunnavyasijanam 
eva katvā dhammam desettti. 

Idha kevala-saddo anavasesavācako, na avomissak' 
ādivācako *% ti āha sakalādhtvacanan ti. Paripuunnan 
ti sabbaso punnam, tam pana kenaci ūnam,*?! adhikam va 
na hotiti aninddhtkavacanan ® ti vuttam.  Tattha yad 

784 BmP sabbass' eva 795 ABGK dasadhatha 
785 BmP savarabhāsā 796 BG ?suddhiya; DA °vuddhiya 
786 BmP sānusāratāya 797 BmP sabb' ākārena 
787 BG vyafnjananekadesa- 798 BmP amilecchetva 
788 ABGKM "tabba 799 ABGKM pi 
789 ABGKM pathamam- 800 ABGKM vomissak’- 
790 ABGKM add dhanitāni P omits 
91 ABGKM omit 801 P ūīnam (?) 
79 Bm dimatta- 80? So all MSS; for 
793 ABGKM mattakalam anünánadhika- ? 

Bn ekamatta- DA anünádhivacanam 

794 ABGKM samyogāyogavā- 
haparam; P samyogaparam 

176, 25 
176, 25 

176, 27 

177, I 
177, 1 
177, I, 
177, 2 
177, 2 
177, 3 
177, 3 
177, 3. 4 

177, 4 
177, 5 

177, 6 

177, 8 
177, 8 

177, 9 

177, 9 
177, 10 
177, IO 
177, 15 

177, 15, 16 
177, 16, 17 

177, 23 
177, 23 

177, 24, 25 
177, 25 

179, 17 

179, 23 

179, 25 


attham desitam 8 tassa sadhakatta anūnatā veditabbā, 
tabbidhurassa pana asddhakatta anadhikata. Sakalan ti 
sabbabhagavantam. Paripunnan ®* ti 8°4 sabbaso pari- 
punnam eva, ten’ aha ekadesandp1 aparipunna ®* n’ aithiti. 

Aparisuddha desana hotiti ®°* tanhaya sankilitthatta. Lok’ 
amisam civar' àdayo paccaya, tattha agathitacittatàya 997 
lok’ àmisanirapekkho. Hitapharaņenāti hitūpasamhārena. 
Mettābhāvanāya karanabhütàya 99 muduhadayo. Ullum- 
fanasabhàvasanthitenáti sakalasankilesato ?!^ vattadukkhato 
ca uddharaņ' ākārāvatthitena cittena, kāruūtiāādhīppāyenāti - 
attho. | 

Ito patthàya dassam' eva, evaii ca dassamiti mahata 9! 
balena 8! samadatabb' atthena vatam. Tam ?!! panditapaü- 
fiattataya setth’ atthena brahmam, brahmànam 9? và 
cariyà 91? ti bralunacariyam, danam. Macchariyalobh’ adi- 
nigganhanena sucinnassa. Iddhiti dev’ iddhi. J/wtíti pabha, 
anubhavo va. Balaviriyipapattiti evam mahata balena ca 
viriyena ca samannāgamo. 

Puññan ti puññaphalam. Veyyāvaccam brahmacariyam 
setthà cariyà ti katvà. Esa nayo sesesu pi. 

Tasma ti yasmà sikkhattayasangaham 814 sakalam sása- 
nam idha brahmacariyan ti adhippetam, tasmā. Brahma- 
cariyan ti iminā samānādhikaraņāni sabbapadāni yojetvā 
attham dassento so dhammam deseti .. . pe. .. pakāsetit 
evam ettha ®15 attho datthabbo ti aha. 

Vutiappakarasampadan ti yathavuttam ādikalyāņatādi- 

Dūrasamussāritamānass” eva sāsane sammapatipatti sam- 
bhavati, na mānajātikassāti āha nihkatamānattā ti. Ussan- 
nattā ti bahulabhāvato. Bhog' ārogy ādivatthukā madā 
suppaheyyà honti nimittassa anavatthanato,9!" na tathà 
kulavijjàádimada.?!$ Tasmà khattiyabrahmanakulinanam *'? 

803 BmP desito , 813 BmP cariyan 

804 ABGKM omit 814 AKM sikkhā- 

805 ABGKM aparipuņņam vari 815 ABGKM omit 

806 BmP omit ti I $16 BG *kalyān' ādi- 

807 BmP agadhita- 817 AKM anavatthanato 
809 ABGKM karaņakāraņābhūtāya B™ anavatthanato 
810 BG omit sakala P anavattanato 

811 BmP omit 818 BmP "vijjāmadā 

812 ABGKM brahūnam 819 BmP brāhmaņabhūtānam 

pabbajitānam pi jāti-vijjā nissāya mānajappanam duppa- 
jahan ti aha Yebhuyyena hi... pe... manam karoniiti. 
Vijatitàyáti hinajatitaya.9?? Patitthàtum na sakkontiti suvi- 
suddham katva silam rakkhitum na sakkonti, silavasena hi 
sasane patittha.®*! Patiutthatun ti va, saccapativedhena *? 
lok’ uttaraya patitthaya patitthatum. Sa hi nippariyāyato 
sasane patittha nama. Yebhuyyena ca upanissayasampanna 
sujata eva honti, na dujjata. 

Parisuddhan ti rag’ àdinam accantam eva pahānadīpanato 
nirupakkilesattā *?*% sabbaso parisuddham dhammam.*?4 
Saddham patilabhatiti pothujjanikasaddhavasena saddahati. 
Vififiujatikanam hi dhammasampattigahanapubbika satthu- 
siddhi, dhammappamanadhammappasannabhavato. Sam- 
masambuddho vata 825 Bhagavā,**$ evam svākkhātadham- 
mo ti saddham patilabhati. 

8262 Tayampatikā ti dampati.?$ Kamam jayampatikā 
ti vutte gharasāmika-gharasāminīvasena dvinnam yeva 
gahaņam viññayati. Yassa pana purisassa anekapajāpatiyo 
tattha kim vattabbam, ekāya pi samvāso sambādho ti dassan” 
attham dve ti vuttam. Ràg' adinà sakiücan' atthena khetta- 
vatthu-ādinā sapalībodh” atthena rāgaraj ādīnam āgamana- 
pathatapi uppajjanatthanata evati dve pi vannana ek’ attha, 
byafijanam eva nanam. Alaggan' althenáti asajjan' atthena, 

Evam akusalakusalappavattinam thanabhavena ghar’ 
avasapabbajjanam sambadh’ abbhokasatam dassetva kusa- 
lappavattiyà 227 eva atthanatthanabhavena tesam tam 
dassetum 4: cáti adi vuttam. 

Sankhepakatha ti visum visum pad' uddharam 828 akatvā 
samāsato atthavannana.  Ekam 1 divasan ti ekadivasa- 
mattam pi. Akhandam katva ti dukkatamattassa pi ana- 
pajjanena akhaņditam katvā. Kuzlesamalena amalinan ti 
tanhasankiles’ adina asankilittham katvā. Pariyodat’ 
atthena nimmalabhavena sankham viya likhitam dhotan ti 


B™P nihina- 

BG omit; M cancels off 
BGM sabbapati- 

AK °kkilesatata 

B™P °kkilesataya 

B=P omit 

825 BMP add so 

826 DmP add yo 

$264-8260 Bm jayampatika ti 

827 ABGKM "ppavatti 

Bes 825 BG paccuddhāram 

179, 25 
179, 28 

180, 3 

180, 9 

I80, II 

180, 14 

180, 14 

180, 17 

180, 22 
180, 27 
180, 28 
180, 28 
180, 30 

181, 2 
181, 3 
181, 3 
181, 5, 
181, 6 

181, 8 
181, 12, 13 

181, 14 
181, 14 
181, 16 

181, 16 
181, 17 

181, 18 

181, 19 
181, 20 
181, 21 
181, 22 
181, 22 
181, 22 

I81, 24 
181, 24 

181, 28 


sankhalikhitanti aha dhota-sankhasappatibhagan ti. 
Ajjhāvasatāti padappayogena agārantī bhumm' 
atthe upayogavacanan ti āha agāram **? ajjhāvasanienāti.s2 
Kasāyena rattāni vatthāni kāsāyāntti āha kāsāyara- 
sapitatayati.®®° Paridahitva ti nivasetva c’ eva parupitva ca. 
Agāravāso agāram uttarapadalopena, tassa vaddhi-avaham 
831 aoayassa hitag. 9?! 

Bhogakkhandho ti bhogarāsi,**2 bhogasamudāyo.** Āban- 
dhaw' atthenáti putto nattā ti ādinā pemavasena saparic- 
chedam $34 bandhan' atthena. Amhàkam ete ti fiayantiti 
ūāti. Pitàmahapituputt' àdivasena **5 parivattan' atthena 

42. Pātimokkhasamvarasamvuto ti patimok- 
khasamvarena pihitakāyavacīdvāro ; tathābhūto ca yasmā 
tena samvarena upeto nama honti, tasma vuttam patimok- 
khasamvarena samannāgato ti. Ācāragocarasam- 
panno ti ādi tass' eva pātimokkhasamvarasamannāga- 
tassa 5939 papaficadassanam.9?? Appamaitakesiti asaiicicca- 
àpanna-anukhuddakesu 5? c’ eva sahasā-uppanna-aku- 
salacitt’ uppadesu ca. Bhayadasstti*** bhayadassanasīlo. 
Sammā ādiyitvā ti sakkaccam yāvajīvam avitikkamana- 
vasena ādiyitvā. Tam tam sikkhāpadan ti tam tam sikkhā- 
kotthāsam. Etihāti etasmim pātimokkhasamvara- 
samvuto ti pāthe. Sankhepo ti sankhepavaņņanā. 
Vitthàro Visuddhimagge 3? vutto, tasmā so tattha tam- 
samvannanáya ca vuttanayen' eva veditabbo. 

Ācāragocaragahaņen” evāti acaragocarasampanno 
ti vacanen’ eva. Ten’ aha kusale kāyakamma-vacīkamme 
gahite piti. Adhikavacanam afifiam attham bodhetiti katva 
tassa ājīvapārisuddhisīlassa uppattidvāradassan attham ... 
je ... kusalenáti vuttam. Sabbaso anesanappahanena 
anavajjenati attho. Yasma 

| (dl) VSM I 16 
829—829 DA reads as above. But all 9355 AK pitamahatipitimputt’- 

MSS read agaramajjhe ti BG pitamahapitim putt’- 
839 BBmMP kasāyarasa- M pitàmahapitim putt'- 
G sakasāya-sarasa- 886 BmP "samannāgamassa 
881-831 DA writes agara-ssahitam 837 Bm paccayadassanam 
832 B=P omit 838 BG "āpannam- 
833 ABGKM "samudayo 839 BmP bhayadassāviti 

884 BG paricchedam 


" Katamaf 8% ca thapati ?*! kusalam $*? silam ? $4? 
kusalam kayakammam, kusalam vacikammam "' ti (e? 

sīlassa kusalakāyakamma-vacīkammabhāvam dassetvā 

“ 843 Parisuddham ājīvam 843 pi kho aham thapati silas- 
mim vadamiti ’’ (f? 

evam pavattaya Mandiyaputtasuttadesanaya §44 kdyakam- 
mavacīkammena samannāgato kusalena parisuddh’ ajivo ti 
ayam desana ekasangaha ®** afina-d-atthu samsandati same- 
titi dassento aha Mandtyaputtasuttanta 9*9-vasena vå etam 84% 
vutian ti. Silasmim vadamiti silan ti vadāmi. Silasmim 
antogadham pariyāpannan ti vā**$ vadāmiti attho. Pariyā- 
dan’ atthan ti pariggah' attham. 

Tīvidhena sīlenāti cullasīlam **% majjhimasīlam mahāsīlan 
ti evam tividhena silena.99? Manacchatthesu indriyesu, na 
kayapaficamesu. Yathalabha-yathabala-yathasaruppava- 
sena 99! fzytdhena santosena. 99? 

43. Silasmin ti idam niddharane bhumman ti aha ekam 
stlam hotits attho ti. Ayam 853 ega attho ti 99? paccattavacan' 
attho eva.$85* Brahmajále ti Brahmajalavannanaya.$55 

63. Attānuvāda-parānuvāda *56-daņdabhay” ādīni asam- 
varamūlakāni bhayānt. Sīlasamvarato 857 ti sīlassa asam- 
varato,858 silassa 859 samvaràábhavato 86° ti attho. Bhavey- 
yáti uppajjeyya. 

Yaithāvidhānavihtenāti yathāvidhi $91-sampaditena. 89? 

(e1) M II 27 (11) M II 27 

840 Bm katame (So also in 850 ABGKM omit 
Majjhima) 851 Bm ?saáruppappakaàravasena 
34! P gahapati P "sāruppakāravasena 
842-84? Bm kusalasīlā (So also in 852 So all MSS. DA santutthena 
Majjhima) with Bm v.]. santosena 
843—843 Pm ājīvaparisuddham 853-853 BGM omit 
(Also in Majjhima) 854 ABGKM evam 
844 ABGKM Manditaputta- $55 Bm P *vannanayam 
Bn Mundikasutta- 856 M "vādā 
P Mendiyasutta- 857 BmP sīlassāsamvarato 
845 ABGK "sangaha 858 AK "varaņato 
846 Bm Mundikasutta- $59 BBmGMP sila 
P Mendiyasutta- 860 AK samvarābhārato 
847 BMP evam BGM samvarato 
848 ABGKM omit 861 Bmp °vidhana 
$49 ABGKM sila $6? ABGKM sampadite 

B™P cila- 

181, 28 

181, 30 
182, 3 
182, 4 

182, 6 

182, 11 
182, 15 
182, 17 
182, 18 
182, 22 
182, 23 
182, 23 

182, 26 

183, 3 

185, 9 


185, 1I 
183, 15 

183, 19 
183, 20 

183, 25 
183, 25 

183, 25 

183, 27 

183, 27 
183, 28 


Avippatisar’ ādinimittam uppannacetasikasukhasamut- 
thānehi paņītarūpehi phutasarīrassa uļāram kāyikasukham 
bhavatiti aha avippatisara ... pe... patisamvede- 

Seso 883 tammattāpekkhatāya 864 samaññassa tena 865 
pariccatto 866 ti āha cakkhu-saddo kRatthact 99" Buddhacak- 
khumhi vatiatiti. Vijjamanam eva hi abhidheyye 868 vises’ 
attham vises’ antaranivattanavasena visesasaddo vibhaveti, 
na avijjamanam. Sesapadesu pi es’ eva nayo. Afinehi 
asadharanam Buddhanam yeva cakkhudassanan ti Buddha- 
cakkhum,®® āsayānusayafiāņam, indriyaparopariyattaiiāņafi 
ca. Samantato sabbaso dassan’ atthena samantacakkhum 87° 

Ariyamaggaitaye §"! panna ti hetthime ariyamaggattaye 
panna. Idkdti cakkhunā rūpan ti imasmim pāthe. 
Ayam 872 cakkhu-saddo pasdda ... pe... vattati, nissaya- 
vohārena 873 nissitassa vattabbato, yatha 

* Maficà ukkutthim $?* karonti "" ti.(£? 

Asammissan ti kilesadukkhena avomissam, ten’ aha 
parisuddhan ti. Sati hi suvisuddhe indriyasamvare, nivara- 
nesu 875 padhanabhitapapadhammavigamena adhicittanu- 
yogo hatthagato evam hotiti aha adhicitiasukham patisam- 
vedelíti. — 

65. Samantato pakārehi *75 pakattham vā savisesam jānā- 
titi sampajāno, sampajānassa bhavo sampajannam, tatha 
pavattaiāņam.t”$ Tassa vibhajanam ?'? sampajafifiabha- 
janiyam, tasmim sampajaūūabhājaniyamhm. Abhikkamanam 
abhikkantan ti āha abhikkantam vuccati gamanan ti. Tathā 

(€) Saddassār' atthajālinī p. 8 Maficà kosanti 

868 ABB™KMP viseso 871 ABB™GM “ttaya 

864 BG kammantapekkhataya 872 ABGKM add ti 
B™ kammattha- 873 Ju nyāya this is called sthana- 
P kammatta- vohāra ; Saddasār' atthajālini 

865 BmP na tehi calls this thanopacara. 

866 BmP paricatto 874 BG ukkutim 

867 ABGKM omit 875 BmP omit 

868 ABGKM abhidheye 876 BmP pavattim- 

869 BmP ?cakkhu 877 ABGKM vibhājanam 

870 ABmKP °cakkhu 


patikkamanam patikkanian ti sS?8 aha patikkantam nivatta- 
nan ti. Nivattanan ti ca nivattimattam.878 Nivattitva pana 
gamanam gamanam eva. Abhtharanto ti gamanavasena 
kàyam upanento. Thānanisajjāsayanesu yo gaman’ ādi- 
vidhinā 79 kāyassa purato abhiharo, so abhikkamo; pac- 
chato apaharanam patikkamo ti dassento Thane iti adim 
āha. Āsanassdti pithak' àdi-asanassa. Purima-angábhimu- 
kho ti atanik” ādi-purimāvayavābhimukho.*$9 Samsaranto 
ti samsappanto. Paccāsamsaranto ti pati-asappanto.®*! Es 
eva nayo ti iminā nipannass eva *%? abhimukhā samsappana- 
pati-àsappanani dasseti. $83 

884 Šammā  pajananam $$! sampajanam, tena attanà 
katabbakiccassa karanasilo sampajanakariti aha 
sampajatinena sabbakiccakariti. Sampajana-saddassa sam- 
pajaünapariyayata $95 vutta ti eva. Sampajatnam karot’ 
eváti abhikkant' adisu asammoham uppadeti eva. Sampa- 
jānassa 886 vā kāro etassa atthiti sampajānakārī. 
Dhammato vaddhisankhatena saha atthena vattatiti sát- 
thakam, abhikkant' àdi. Sátthakassa sampajànanam sát- 
lhakasampajasiam. Sappāyassa attano hitassa sampajāna- 
nam satpāyasampajaūūam.  Abhikkam” ādisu bhikkhā- 
caragocare,??? afifiattha 888 ca pavattesu avijahitakammat- 
thanasankhate gocare sampajaüüam gocarasampajannam. 
Abhikkam' àdisu asammuyhanam eva sampajafifiam asam- 
mohasampajannam. Pariggahetva 99? 11 tiletva tiretva pati- 
sankhayati attho. Savghadassanen’ eva uposatha-pavaran’ 
adi ®°°-attham gamanam 589 sangahitam. Asubhadassan’ 
aditi adi-saddena kasinaparikamm’ Aadinam sangaho dat- 

878-878 AK vuttam nivattan ti 886 BmP sampajaññassa 
nivattimattam. 887 BG °gocarena 
BGM vuttan ti vattanti 888 BmP add api 
mattam. 889 ABGKM parigaņetvā 
879 BGM gamanāvidūro DA parigaņetvā with v.l. 
B™ gamana-; AK gamané- pariggahetva. Pari + grh ¿s 
vidhüro better. The succeeding word in 
880 P atthanik ādi- DA, which follows wp the same 
381 BG pati-apassanto meaning too has grh — attha- 
P pati-asappanto pariganhanam. DA 18517 
$3? K nipass' eva; P sarirass' eva pariggahetva in similar context. 
883 BmP nidasseti 890 AKP uposathavāraņādi 
884-884 ABGKM sampajānanam 81 BG gamam 

885 BmP add pubbe 

183, 28 

183, 30 

184, I 
184, 4 
184, 4 
184, 5 

184, 7 
184, 7 
184, 8 

184, 7 

184, IO 

184, IO 
184, II 
I84, 14 
184, 15 
184, 16 

184, 17 
I84, 21 

184, 23 
184, 25 

184, 27 
185, 1 

185, 2 

185, 3 
185, 4 
185, 19 

185, 19 
185, 27 

185, 27 

185, 32 
186, I 


thabbo. Sankhepato vuttam attham vivaritum Cetryam 
disvā pi hīti ādi vuttam. Arahattam papunatiti ukkattha- 
niddeso eso.99?? Samathavipassan' uppadanam pi 59? bhik- 
khuno vaddhi yeva. 

Kectti Abhayagirivāsino. 

Tasmim panāti sātthasampajaūiiavasena pariggahita- 
atthe 894 pi.895 

“ Attho nama 896 dhammato vaddhi ” ti (hD 

yam sātthakan ti adhippetam gamanam,**” tam sappāyam 
evāti siyā kassaci àsankà ti, tam nivattan' attham 598 cett- 
yadassanan tàváti**5 adi àraddham.  Ctttakammarūpa- 
kàáni 9? viyáti cittakammakatapatimayo °% viya, yantap- 
payogena và vicittakammapatimayo **! viya. Asamapek- 

khanam gehasita-annan’ upekkhavasena arammanassa ayo- 
niso gahanam. Tam ?*? sandhaya vuttam 

'" Cakkhuna rüpam disvà uppajjati upekkhà bàalassa mül- 
hassa puthujjanassá " ti 1!) 

adi. Hatthi-adisammaddena jivit’ antarāyo. Visabhāgarūpa- 
dassan’ adina brahmacariy’ antarayo. 

Pabbajitadivasato patthāya bhikkhūnam anuvattanakatha 
āciņņā. Ananuvattanakathā *3 pana tassa *4% dutiyā nāma 
hotiti āha dve kathā nāma na kathītapubbā ti. 

Evan ti sace pandti ādikam sabbam pi vutt' ākāram 
paccāmasati, na purisassa mātugāmdsubhan ti ādīkam 

Yogakammassa pavattitthānatāya bhāvanāya āramma- 
nam kammatthanan ti vuccatiti aha kammatthanasan- 
khātam gocaran ti. Uggahetvā ti yatha uggahanimittam 
uppajjati, evam  uggahakosallassa sampādanavasena *** 

(à) DA I 184 4) M III 219 
a oM En 
B ABGKM batuts kl Bap ake 
- Dar d 2 ABGKM axuvattana- 
nint ēšanā ti vā ti 905 ABGKM sampadāna- 

DA °dassanam nama with 
Bm v.1. ?dassanan tàva 

uggahetvā. Haratiti kammatthānam pavatteti, yava pin- 
dapatapatikkama anuyuījatiti attho. Na paccaharatiti 
aharipayogato%*® yava divatthan’ upasankamana kam- 
matthànam na patineti. 

Sartrapartkamman ti mukhadhovan’ Adisarirapatijagga- 
nam. Dve tayo pallanke ti dve tayo nisajjavare,°°? dve tini 
unhasanani. Ten’ aha usumam gahapento ti. Kammatthana- 
sisen' eváti kammatthanamukhen’ eva, kammatthanam 
avijahanto eva; tena: 

“ Patto ?98 pi acetano ” 9% ti 0D 

ādinā vakkhamānam kammatthānam, yathāparihariyamā- 
nam va avijahitva ti dasseti. Tat%” evdti tikkhattum eva. 
Paribhogacetiyato saririkacetiyam %® garutaran ti katva 
cetiyam vanditvà ti pubbakalakiriyavasena ?!! vuttam. Tathā 
hi atthakathāyam 

'* Cetiyam bādhayamānā ?!? bodhisākhā haritabbā *”' ti £} 

vutta. Buddhagunanussaranavasen’ eva bodhiyam panipa- 
takaranan ti aha Buddhassa Bhagavato sammukhā viya 
mpaccākāram dassetvā ti. Gamasamipe ti gamassa upaca- 

Janasangah’ atthan ti: Mayi akathente etesam ko kathes- 
satiti dhammānuggahena janasaūgah” attham. Tasmā ti 
yasmā: Dhammakathā nāma kathetabbā evāti atthakathā- 
cariyā vadanti ; yasmā ca dhammakathā kammatthānavini- 
mutta ?!? nama n’ atthi, tasma. Kammatthanasisen’ evati 
attana parihariyamānam kammatthānam avijahanto tad 
anugunam yeva dhammakatham kathetva. Anumodanam 
vaiva ti etthapi kammatthanasisen’ evaéti anetva sambandhi- 
tabbam. Sampattapariccheden” evāti paricito aparicito ti 
adi 14 vibhāgam akatvà sampattakotiyā eva, samāgama- 
matten’ evati attho. Bhaye ti paracakk’ adi-bhaye. 

UD DA 199; VbhA 360 “k AA II 6 


906 BG āharūpayogato 

907 AK nisajjam-; P nisajja- 
998 ABGKMP pattam 

909 ABGKMP acetanam 

910 ABGKM sarira- 


BmP *kiriyàya- 
AGKM bādhamānā 
B bandhamānā 

P °vinimmutta 

AK omit; BGM và . 


I86, 4 
186, 4 

186, 14 
186, 15 
186, 15 

186, 25 

186, 26 

186, 27 
186, 31 

187, 4 
187, 7 
187, 7 
187, 9 
187, 7 

187, 15 

187, 21 

187, 26, 27 
188, 6 

188, 7 

188, 14 
188, 14 

188, 15 
188, 18 
188, 20 

188, 21 

188, 21 
189, 1,2 

189, 9, 6 


Kammajatejo ti gahaņim sandhāy” āha. Kammatthānam 915 
vīthim %8 m ārohattti khudhāparissamena kilantakayatta 
samādhānābhāvato. Avasesatthāne ti yāguya agahitatthāne. 
Poikhdnuponkhan ti kammatthān' upatthānassa aviccheda- 
dassanam etam, yathà ponkhánuponkham?!? pavattàya 
sarapatipātiyā ?!9na vicchedo,?!$ evam etassa piti. 

Nikkhittadhuro ti bhavananuyoge.®!® Vattapatipattiyā 920 
apiranena sabbavatiani bhinditva. 

“ Kame 921 avitarago hoti, . . . kaye ** avitarago .. . 
922rūpe avītarāgo?*? . . . yāva-d-attham udarāvadehakam 
bhufijitva seyyasukham phassasukham middhasukham 
anuyutto viharati...afüiataram devanikayam panidhaya 
brahmacariyam carati " t1 (9 

evam vutta - faficavidha - cetokhila - vinibandhabaddhacitto 923 
caritva ti pavattitvā. 

Gatapaccāgatikavattavasenāti bhāvanāsahitam yeva bhik- 
khāya gatapaccāgatam gamanapaccāgamanam etassa atthiti 
gatapaccagatikam, tad 924 eva 924 vattam, tassa vasena. 
Attakāmā tī attano hitasukham icchantā, dhammacchanda- 
vanto ti attho. Dhammo ??* hi hitam tam nimittakaiü °26 
ca sukhan ti. Atha và viütiüiünam attanibbisesattà ??" atta- 
bhāvapariyāpannattā ca attā nāma dhammo, tam kāmenti 
icchantiti attakāmā. 

Usabham nama visati yatthiyo.**® Taya sannaydati taya 
pásánasafifiaya, ettakam thanam àgata ti jànantà 9? ti 
adhippàyo. So yeva *% nxayo ti Ayam bhikkhūti ādiko yo 
thàne vutto, so eva ??! nisajjàya pi nayo. Pacchato āgac- 
chantānam chinnabhattabhāvabhayena pi yonisomanasi- 
kāram paribrūheti. 

01) M I ror 

915 DA "tthāna 924 ABGKMP omit 
916 AK vithi 925 BmP add ti 
917 BG °ponkha 926 A nimittaū 

K pokkhānupokham 927 BmP omit atta 
918—918 BmP anavicchedo 928 BP satthiyo 
919 P °yogo 929 ABGKM jananti 
920 BG pavatta $330 AKMP eva 
931 Bm kāmesu BG es' eva 
922, ABGKM omit 931 BG yeva 

923 ABGKM omit khila 
BB™GP omit baddha 


Maddantà ti dhaüfiakaranatthàne sàálisis' àdim ??? mad- 

Mahapadhanam pūjessāmīti amhakam atthāya Lokanā- 
thena chabbassāni katam dukkharacariyam evāham yathā- 
satti pūjessāmiti. Patipattipüjà hi satthupūjā, na āmisa- 
pūjā ti. Thānacankamam evāti adhitthātabba-iriyāpatha- 
vasena *5 vuttam, na bhojan” ādikālesu avassam 934 kat- 
tabba-nisajjàya patikkhepavasena.?35 

Vithim otaritvà ito c' ito n' oloketvà ?3$ pathamam eva 
vithiyo sallakkhetabbā ti aha vithiyo 937 sallakkhetvā ti. 
Yam sandhaya vuccati '' pāsādikena abhikkantenā ” ti, 
tam dassetum Tattha cdti adi vuttam. Ahdare patikkilasan- 
nam 9** wbatthapetva ti àdisu yam vattabbam, tam parato 
agamissati. Afth’ angasamannagatan ti 

'* Yava-d-eva imassa kayassa thitiyà " ti m» 

adina vuttehi atthahi angehi samannagatam katva. N’ eva 
davayati patikkhep’ angadassanam. 

Paccekabodhim sacchikaroti, yadi upanissayasampanno 
hotíti sambandho.?33 Evam sabbattha ito paresu pi. Tattha 
paccekabodhiya upanissayasampadā kappānam dve asan- 
kheyyani satasahassafi ca tajja °4°-pufifiafianasambhara 941- 
sambharanam. * Savakabodhiyam ?*? aggasāvakānam 
ekam °43 asankheyyam, kappasatasahassafi ca; mahdsdva- 
kanam kappasatasahassam *44 eva tajjasambhārasambha- 
ranam.°*°*  Itaresam atītāsu jātisu vivattasannissaya- 
vasena nibbattitam nibbedhabhagiyam kusalam. Bahiyo 
Dārucīriyo ti Bāhiyavisaye jātasamvaddhatāya 46 Bahiyo, 
dārucīrapariharaņena?*7 Dārucīriyo ti ca samafifiàto. So hi 
āyasmā | 

(m) M I 273; A II 40 etc. 

932 Bm sālisīsāni 941 ABGK puiiāna- 
933 AK "tabbā- B"P omit sambhāra 
984 ABGKM avassa *...* P omits 
935 AK patikkhepana- $42 Bm ?bodhiyà 
M patipakkhepana- 94 B™ omits 
936 BmP ca anoloketvā 944 Bm omits kappa 
937 ABGKM omit +45 Bm tajjāpuūniaiāņasam- 
+38 BmP patiküla bharanam 
ABGKM °sañña *4$ BmP saūjātasamvaddha- 
939 ABGKM omit 947 AK °civara- 

940 BmP tajjā 

189, 17 

190, 4 

190, 5 

I9I, 9 

IQI, II, 19 

IQI, 21 

I9I, 22 

192,4; 191,29 

I9I, 6 

192, 18 
192, 20 

I92, 2I 

192, 22 

192, 22 

192, 26 


“ Tasma-t-iha te Bāhiya evam sikkhitabbam: ditthe 
ditthamattam bhavissati, sute . . . mute . . . vinnate 
viññatamattam bhavissati %48 . . . Yato kho te Bāhiya 
ditthe ditthamattam bhavissati, sute, mute, vififiate viii- 
fiatamattam bhavissati, *tato tvam Bahiya na tena; 
yato tvam Bahiya na tena*tato tvam Bahiya na tattha ; 
yato tvam Bahiya na tattha,®* tato tvam Bahiya n’ ev’ 
idha na 95° huram na ubhayam antarena. Es’ ev’ anto 
dukkhassā ” ti (n? 

ettikāya ?5! desanāya arahattam sacchākāsi.*5? Evam Sàri- 
puttatther' àádinam mahapafifiatádi-dipanaáni?5? suttapadàni 
vitthārato veditabbāni. 

Tan ti asammuyhanam.?54 Evan ti idàni vuccamàn' 
akadrena veditabbam. Atta abhikkamatíti 955 iminà andha- 
puthujjanassa ditthigāhavasena abhikkame sammuyhanam 
dasseti; Aham abhikkamamiti pana imina managahavasena. 
Tad ubhayam pana tanhàya vina na hotiti tanhagaha- 
vasena ?5$ pi sammuyhanam ?5? dassitam eva hoti. Tathà 
asammuyhanto ti vatvā tam asammuyhanam yena ghana- 
vinibbhogena hoti, tam dassento abhikkamamiti adim aha. 
Tattha yasmā vāyodhātuyā anugatā tejodhātu uddhara- 
nassa paccayo. Uddharanagatika *5* hi ?5* tejodhātūti.?% 
Uddharaņe vāyodhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo, tasmā imā- 
sam dvinnam ettha samatthiyato adhimattata, itarasafi ca 
omattatā ti dassento ek’ ekapdd’ uddharane... pe... bala- 
vatiyo ti aha. Yasma pana tejodhatuya anugata vayodhatu 
atiharaņa-vītiharaņānam paccayo. Tiriyagatikāya hi vāyo- 
dhātuyā atiharaņa-vītiharaņesu sātisayo vyāpāro ti. Tejo- 
dhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo,?$! tasmā imāsam dvinnam 
ettha sāmatthiyato adhimattatā, itarāsaiī ca omattata ti 

(n) Ud I ro 
948 Bm Ud bhavissatiti. 958 BGM °paññata ti- 
Evan hi te Bahiya 954 ABGKM asamuyhanam 
sikkhitabbam 955 BG atikkamatíti —— 
*...* Ud omits 9566 BG taņhāya- 
949 Ud n' ev' attha 957 BGM sammuyhanā 
950 ABGKM omit 958 ABGKM uddhangatika 
9531 B™ ettakaya ose P ti 
P etthakaya 960 BG omit ti 

952 ABGKM sacchikāsi 961 BG anuggata- 


dassento Tathà atiharana-vitiharanesáti àha. Sati pi anu- 
gamana-anugantabbatàvisese  tejodhātu- vāyodhātumat- 
tam sandhaya tathd-saddagahanam. Tattha akkantattha- 
nato padassa *** ukkhipanam uddharaņam. Thitatthānam 
atikkamitvā purato haranam atiharanam.®®* Khanu-adi- 
pariharan’ attham, patitthitapadaghatthanapriharan’ at- 
tham °* va passena haranam vitiharanam. Yāva patitthi- 
tapado, tava aharanam atiharanam; tato param haranam 
vittharanan ti ayam va etesam viseso. 

Yasma pathavīdhātuyā anugatā āpodhātu vossajjane 95 
paccayo.*$ (Garutarasabhāvā hi āpodhātūti. Vossajjane 
pathavīdhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo, tasmā tāsam dvinnam 
ettha sāmatthiyato adhimattatā, itarāsaūī ca omattatā ti 
dassento àha Vossajjane . . . pe . . . balavatiyo ti. Yasmà 
pana āpodhātuyā anugatā pathavīdhātu sannikkhepa- 
nassa**” paccayo, patitthābhāve?*$ viya patitthāpane pi 
tassā sātisayakiccattā āpodhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo, 
tathā ghattanakiriyāya pathavīdhātuyā vasena sanni- 
rumbhanassa?*% sijjhanato tatthāpi pathavīdhātuyā āpo- 
dhatuya ®7° anugatabhāvo, tasmā vuttam Tathā sannik- 
khepana-sannirumbhanesūti.*"" ^ Taitháti tasmim abhik- 
kamane, tasmim *72 và vuttesu uddaraņ' ādīsu chasu 
kotthāsesu. Uddharaņe ti uddharaņakkhaņe. Rüpárüpa- 
dhamma ti uddharan’ akarena pavatta rūpadhammā, tamsa- 
mutthāpakā *73 arūpadhammā ca. Atiharaņam na pāpuņanti 
khanamattavatthanato. Tattha tatth’ evdti yattha yattha 
uppanna, tattha tatth' eva.  Na?'* hi dhammānam des’ 
antarasankamanam atthi. Pabba-pabban?7*2 ti uddharan’ 
adi-kotthase sandhaya vuttam,®?> tam®?5 sabhāgasantati- 
vasena vuttan ti veditabbam. Ati-ittaro ?7% hi rūpadham- 

962 BmP pādassa 971 BmP ?rujjhanesüti 

963 BG omit DA sannirumhanesu witk vv.ll. 
964 ABGKMP "ghattanā- sannirumhesu, sannirujjhanesu 
965 BmP vossajjanassa _ $78 Bm tesu with v.1. tasmim 
36€ B paccayo corrected to | . 9 ABGKM *?tthápaka 
thaddhayo 974 BG omit 
967 P sannipakkhepanassa 974 AK pacca paccan 
9685 AK patitthabhāvo BGP pabban ti 
969 BmP sannirujjhanassa Bm pabbam pabban ti 
970 BmP ?dhàtu 975 BmP omit 

976 BG ati-itaro 

192, 29 
192, 29 
192, 27 
192, 29 
192, 29 

192, 29 
I92, 29 

192, 29 

192, 31 
192, 31 

I93, I 

193, I 
193, 5 

193, 5 

I93, 6 
193, IO 


mānam pi pavattikkhaņo, gamanass’ ādīnam, devaput- 
tānam hetthūpariyena??” patimukham dhāvantānam sirasi 
pide ca baddhakhuradhārā *7* samāgamato pi sīghatarā. 
Yathā tilānam bhajjiyamānānam tatatatāyanena ?"** bhedo 
lakkhiyati, evam sankhatadhammànam uppádenáti dassan' 
attham tatatatāyantā ti vuttam. Uppannā hi ekantato bhij- 
jantiti. Saddhim rūpenāti idam tassa tassa cittassa nirodhena 
saddhim nirujjhanakarüpadhammavasena ?3? vuttam yam ?*?! 
tato sattarasamacittassa uppadakkhane uppannam. Añ- 
fiathā yadi rūpārūpadhammā samānakkhaņā siyum, 

** Rūpam garupariņāmam*** dandhanirodhan " ti (9? 
ādivacanehi virodho siyā, tathā 

* Nàáham bhikkhave aíiiam ekadhammam pi samanu- 
passāmi, yam ?** evam lahuparivattam yatha-y-idam 
bhikkhave 984 cittan ” ti (PY) 

evam ādipāļiyā. Cittacetasikā hi s' ārammaņasabhāvā yathā- 
balam attano àrammanapaccayabhütam attham vibhavento 
eva uppajjantiti; tesam tam-sabhāvanipphatti-anantaram 
nirodho. Rūpadhammā pana ārammaņā *** pakāsetabbā, 
evam 939 tesam pakàsetabbabhavanipphatti %*7 soļasahi cit- 
tehi pi hotiti taukhaņ' āyukatā tesam icchitā ; **% lahuviūi- 
fianavisayasangatimattappaccayatàya ?9? tinpam khandha- 
nam, visayasangatimattatàya ca viññanassa lahuparivattita, 
dandhamahābhūtappaccayatāya rūpadhammānam dandha- 
parivattitā.  Nānādhātuyā yathābhūtaiāņam kho pana 
Tathāgatass' eva, tena ca purejātapaccayo rūpadhammo va 
vutto; pacchājātapaccayo catasso °% cāti**! rūpārūpa- 
dhammānam samānakhaņatā *? na yujjat’ eva. Tasmā 
vuttanayen' ev' ettha attho veditabbo. 

(01) VbhA 25 (p) A I 1o 

977 AGKM hetthūppariyena 985 ABMKP anarammana 
B hetthüpapariyayena 986 BmP evam 

978 AB™KP bandha- 987 ABK °tabba-; G °tabbam- 

979 Bm patapata- for 988 ABGKM add ti 
tatatata- always 989 BGM *saügata- 

980 BmP *dhammanam 99 AK catasse; B™ ca 

981 AK add tam 91 BmP tath' evāti 

982 AK garūpapariņāmam 992 A samana- 

9533 ABGKMP omit B samānakattā 

984 Bm & Anguttara omit G samānakhattā 


Annam uppajjate cittam, aññam cutawm nirujjhatíti yam 
purim' uppannam cittam, tam afitiam*9? tam pana *** niruj- 
jhantam aparassa anantar' àdi-paccayabhaven' eva nirujjha- 
titi tathaladdhapaccayam atiam uppajjate cittam. Yadi 
evam tesam antaro %5 labbheyyati? No ti aha avicim anu- 
sambandho *99 t1, Yathà vici *7 antaro na labbhati, tad ev’ 
etan ti avisesavidü maüfanti. Evam anu anu sambandho 998 
cittasantāno rūpasantāno ca nadīsoto "va nadiyam udakappa- 
vāho viya vattatt. 

Abhimukham lokitam 4lokitan ti aha purato pekkhanan ti. 
Yasmà yam-disábhimukho gacchati, titthati, nisidati và, 
tad-abhimukham pekkhanam àlokitam ; tasmà tad anugata- 
disálokanam ! vilokitan ti aha vilokitam nama anudisé- 
pekkhaņan ti. Sammajjanaparibhand’ adikarane olokitassa 
ullokaharan’ ādīsu ullokitassa, pacchato āgacchanakaparis- 
sayaparivajjan' àdisu ? apalokitassa ? siyà sambhavo ti àha 
iminā vā * mukhena sabbāni p1 tani gahitàm' eváti. Káya- 
sakklun 5 ti% kāyena sacchikatavantam, paccakkhakaraņan 7 
ti attho. So hi āyasmā vipassanākāle '' Yam evāham indri- 
yesu aguttadvāratam nissāya sāsane anabhirati-ādi-vippa- 
kāram patto, tam eva sutthu niggahessāmi ” ti ussāhajāto 
balavahir' ottappo tattha 8 ca ? katādhikārattā indriyasam- 
vare ukkamsaparamippatto. Ten’ eva nam Sattha 

“ Etad aggam bhikkhave mama savakanam bhikkhinam 
indriyesu guttadvaranam, yad idam Nando ” ti (a) 

etad agge thapesi. Sédithakata ca sappāyatā ca veditabba 
alokitavilokitassáti ànetvà sambandho. 

Lasma ti kammatthanavijahanass’ eva gocarasampajafifia- 
bhavato ti vuttam ev’ attham hetubhāvena paccāmasati. 

(q) AT 25 

993 ABGKM afifiamaiifia 2 Bm ágacchantaparissayassa- 
994 BG omit P āgacchantaparisāya- 
995 AK antarā 3 BG "tassā va; AKM add va 
99$ B anuppabandho * BG va 

P anupabandho 5 AK "sankhitti 

DA anusambaddho © AK omit 
997 AKM viti 7 AK °karanan; B™P *kārinan 
999 BmP pabandho G paccakkharananan 

1 BmP anugatavidisā- s AKtatth' eva 

193, II 

193, II 
193, 12 

193, 12 
I93, 12 
I93, 17 

193, 18 

193, 21, 24 

194, 6 

194, 9 

194, IO 

194, 12 
194, 15 

194, 16 

194, 24 
195, 2 

195, 5 

195. II, 13 

195. 29 

195, 32 


Attano kammatthānavasen eva ālokanavilokanam kātabbam, 
khandh’ adikammatthanikanam ® afino upayo na gavesi- 
tabbo ti adhippayo. Yasma 4lokit’ adisamañña 1° pi dham- 
mamattass’ eva pavattiviseso, tasmā yathāvato'! jānanam'? 
asammohasampajafifian ti dassetum Abbhantare ti adi vut- 
tam. Cittakiriya-vayodhatuv1ppharavasendati kiriyamayacitta- 
samutthānāya vāyodhātuyā calan” ākārappavattivasena.!? 
Adho sidatíti adho gacchati. Uddham langhetíti lahghentam 4 
viya upari gacchati. 

Angakiccam * sādhayamānan ti yathābhūtam !5 anga- 
kiccam * nipphādentam'* sarīram!? hutvā ti attho. Patha- 
majavane pi... pe... na hotiti ' īdam pañcadvaraviñña- 
navithiyam  "itthī puriso " ti rajjan’ adinam abhavam 
sandhāya vuttam. Tattha hi àvajjana ?"-votthapananam?! 
ayoniso āvajjana-votthapanavasena ?? itthe itthirüp' adimhi 
lobhattam?? anitthe ca patighattam?* uppajjati. Manod- 
vàre pana '' itthi puriso " ti rajjan' ādi hoti. Tassa pañcad- 
vàrajavanam?* mülam, yathavuttam và sabbam bhav' 
ang’ adi. Evam manodvarajavanassa mülavasena müla- 
pariūiiā vuttā. Āgantuka-tāvakālikatā 26 pana pañcadvara- 
javanass' eva apubbabhāvavasena, ittarabhāvavasena ca 
vuttā. Hettl wppariyavasena bhijjitvā *? patitesūti hetthi- 
massa uparimassa ca aparaparam bhangappattim aha. 

Tan ti javanam, tassa ayuttan tisambandho. Agantuko *8 

Udayavayaparicchinno tāvatako kalo etesan ti tāva- 
kalikà 29 ti. 

Etam °° asammohasampajaññam. Samawaye 31 ti samag- 

9° BmP Skammatthana 31 AK votthavananam 
10 BG °samañña B™P votthabbananam 
1 BmP yàthà- BG votthavanasenam 
1? BmP pajánanam | 22 BG ?votthavana- 
18 ABGKM vicalan’- =. B™P °votthabbana- 
14 Bm]langham; Glanghantüim  §§§7* B™P lobhamattam 
P langhim l 24 ABB™GP patighamattam 
*...* A omits 25 BG °javana ae 
15 Bm padhanabhüta 26 ABGKM "tam _ 
P patthānabhūta 37 AK bhajjitvā 
16 BG nippadentam M bhiūijitvā 
17? BmP omit 28 G āgantukena 
18 ABGKM omit ti 29 Bm *kālikāni 
19 BmP °dvaravithiyam 30 ABGKM evam 

20 P avajjananam 31 BG samavase 

giyam.* Taithāti paīīcakkhandhavasena ālokanavilokane 33 
paiifiāāyamāne tabbinimutto ko eko āloketi ko viloketi ? 
Upanissaya paccayo ti idam suttantanayena pariyāyato 
vuttam. Sahajaiapaccayo ti nidassanamattam etam, afifia- 
maīiīta-sampayutta-atthi-avigatappaccayānam 3% pi labbha- 

Kale tiš5 sammiñjetum 36 yuttakale sammifijentassa.3? 
Tathā Rāle 35 basārentassūti *? etthápi. 

Manisappo nama eka sappajatiti vadanti. 

Lāļanan % ti kampanam, lilakaranam 41 và. 

Unhapakatiko parilahabahulakayo. Sīlassa ** vidūsanena 
ahit’ avahattà 4% micchdjivavasena uppannam asappayam. 

C?varam $1 acetanan ti adinà civarassa viya kayo pi acetano 
ti kayassa attasufifiatavibhavanena Abbhantare ti Adina 
vuttam ev’ attham paridipento itaritarasantosassa karanam 
dasseti, ten' aha T'asmá ti adi. 

Catupaficaganthikáhato ti ahatacatupatficaganthiko,** catu- 
paficaganthikáhi và hatasobho.*5 

Atthavidho $1 attho ti atthavidho pi payojanaviseso, so 
pana 1$ Mahàsivattheravadavasena 

'* Imassa kayassa thitiyà " ti (r? 

ādinā nayena vutto datthabbo. Imasmim pakkhe “ N’ eva 
davāyā ” ti 7 ādinā nayenāti pana patikkhep' aūgadassana- 
mukhena desanāya āgatattā vuttan ti datthabbam. 
Pathavisandhārakajalassa tam-sandhāraka-vāyunā viya 
paribhuttassa āhārassa vāyodhātuyā *7 'va āsaye *$ avat- 
thānan ti aha Vayodhatuvasen’ eva titthatiti. Atiharatiti yava 
mukha abhiharati. Vitiharatiti tato kucchiyam vitimissam 49 

D M I zo, 273; II 158 etc. 

32 BG gāmaggi- 
33 AGKM àlokane 

4 Bm Ila- 
42 BmP sīla 

B ālokena | 43 BG "āvahantā 
š4 BMP "avigat' ādipaccayānam 44 ABGKMP àha catupafica- 
35 BmP omit 45 Bm āhato tathā 

36 For hatasodho ? 

46 BmP omit so pana 
47 ABGKM °dhatuna 

Bm samañchitum 
P samañjitum 
37 BmP samaiichantassa 

38 BmP omit *$ ABGK āsayo 
* AK paccarentassáti *9 BmP vimissam 
40 BG lālan 

B™P lalanan 

196, 3 
196, 3 
196, 15 
196, 16 

196, 27 
196, 28 
197, II 
197, 30 
198, 7 
198, 13 
198, 21 
198, 19 

198, 25 
199, 9 

200, IO 

200, 9 

201, 3, 8 
201, 8 

20I, 9 

201, II 

201, II 

201, II, 12 

201, 13 

201, 13 

201, 16 
201, 16 
201, 16 


karonto harati.9? Atiharattti va mukhadvaram atikkā- 
mento 5! harati. Vitiharatiti kucchigatam ** passato harati. 
Parivattelíti aparáparam cáreti. Ettha ca ahárassa dhà- 
raņa-parivattana-saficuņņana-visosanāni ** pathavidhātusa- 
hitā eva vāyodhātu karoti,55 na kevalā ti tami ** patha- 
vidhatuya pi 5? kiccabhāvena vuttāni. AWattaū ca anupale- 
titi 58 yathā vāyodhātu-ādīhi *% visosanam * na hoti, tathā *! 
anu-anupāleti.* Tejodkātiti gahaņisankhātā tejodhātu. 
Sa 8 hi antopavittham aharam paripāceti. | Afijaso hotiti 
Aharassa pavesan’ Adinam maggo hoti. Abhufijatiti ** pari- 
yesanavasena, ajjhoharana-jinnájinnatádipatisamvedanava- 
sena 95 ca āvajjeti, vijānātiti attho. Tam-tamvijānanassa $* 
paccayabhüto 9? hi payogo, sammápayogo 9* ti$? vutto. 
Yena hi payogena pariyesan' àdi nipphajjati, so tabbisaya- 
vijānanam pi nipphādeti nama tad avinabhavato.® Atha và 
sammāpayogam sammāpatipattim anvdya agamma ābhutijati 
samannāharati. Ābhogapubbako hi 7 sabbo vififiāāņavyāpāro 
ti tathā vuttam. 

Gamanato ti bhikkhācāravasena 7! gocaragamam uddissa 
gamanato. Pariyesanato ti gocaragame bhikkh’ attham ” 
áhindanato. Paribhogato ti aharassa paribhufijanato. Āsa- 
yato ti pitt’ ādi-āsayato. Āsayati "5 ettha ekajjham pavat- 
tamàno ? pi kammaphalavavatthito ** hutvà mariyada- 
vasena 75 affiamafifiam asankarato sayati titthati pavatta- 
titi āsayo. Āmāsayassa upari titthanako pitt” ādiko. Mari- 
yād' attho hi ayam ”$ā-kāro.”% Nidhānan 7 ti yathābhutto 7* 

50 AKM haranti 
51 AK atikkamento 
52 AKM kucchim- 

66 BG tamvijānassa 
P tam once only 
67 BmP add yeva 

53 BG vāreti 68 AK sammāpadho hoti 
54 ABGKMP °visesanani 69 Biminā-; G aminā- 
55 AK taroti = BGti 

56 P adds pana 

57 ABGKM omit 

58 AK anupalentiti 

59 BmP add aüüehi 

60 AK visesatam 

61 Bm adds allattan ca 

62 BmP anupāleti 

65 ABGKM yā 

64 BmP ābhujatīti 

65 ABGKM "ādisamvedana- 

721 AK bhikkāpara- 
72 BGK bhikkhattam 

M bhikkhantam 
73-73 ABGKM ettha ca mano 
74 ABGKM kammabala- - 
75 BmP mariyāda- 
76-76 A ādhamakaro 

K adhamakāro 

77 AK nidaya 

BGM nicayā 
78 BG tathā- 

aharo ?° nicito 36 hutvā*! titthati*! etthāti nidhānam, āmā- 
sayo. Tato ntdhānato. Aparipakkato ti gahanisankhatena 
kammajatejena avipakkato. Paripakkato ti yathabhut- 
tassa ** āhārassa vipakkabhāvato. Phalato ti nipphattito. 
Nissandato %3 ti ito c' ito vissandanato.$* Sammakkhaņato 95 
ti sabbaso $$ makkhanato. Ayam ettha sankhepo, vittharo 
pana Visuddhimaggasamvannaniaya gahetabbo. 

Sarirato sedà muccantíti vegasandhàranena uppannapari- 
lahato sarirato sedà muccanti. Aie ca rogá süla-bhagandar' 

Atihàne 35 ti manussâmanussapariggahite ayutte 8? 
thàne 3? khetta-dev' àyatan' adike. Kuddhā hi amanussā, 
manussā pi vā jīvitakkhayam pāpenti. 

Nissatth’ atta n’ eva atiano,? kassaci anissajitattā ?! 
jigucchaniyatta ca na parassa. Tumbato * ti velu-nali-adi- 
udakabhajanato. Tan ti chaddita-udakam. 

Addhana-triyapatha ti ** cirappavattika ** dīghakālikā iri- 
yapatha.  Majjhimā bhikkhācaraņ” ādivasena pavatta. 
Cuņņika-iriyāpathā ?5 vihāre, aiīiatthā pi ito c’ ito °: pari- 
vattan’ ādivasena pavattā ti vadanti. Gate ti gamane ti 
pubbe abhikkamapatikkama-gahanena gamanena °? pi pu- 
rato pacchato ca kayassa abhiharanam vuttan ti idha 
gamanam eva gahitan ti keci. | 

Yasma Mahasivattheravade anantare °8 iriyapathe pavat- 
tariparipadhammanam ?? tattha tatth’ eva nirodhadas- 
sanavasena sampajānakāritā gahitā ti, tam sampajafifiam 109 
vipassanacaravasena 1°! veditabbam. Tena vuttam Ta-y- 
tdam 1092 Mahāsīvattherena vuttam asammohadhuram Mahā- 
satpatthānasutte adhippetan ti. Imasmim bana Sāmaūiaphale 


ABGKM āhārā 

B™ anissajji- 
AK nicite; BG nivita 

B™ udakatumbato 

M nicita 93 BmP omit 
81 ABGKM omit 94 B™P ciratarappa- 
82 P ?vuttassa ?5 Bm cunniya-; DA cunniyà 
55 ABGKM nissandanato 96 BMP add ca 
84 BmP ca nissandanato 97 ABGKM gamane 
85 AK sammakkhaņa $8 BmP repeat 

66 AK bbaso; BGM so 

87 BmP kaņņasūla- 

$$ BG addhàne 

89 BmP ayuttatthāne 

90 DA omits, but Bn v.l. gives. 

99 ABGKM "rūpadhammānam 

100 BmP sampajaūa 

101 BG °varavasena 

19? So all MSS. DA Tad idam with 
B2 v.l. tayidam 

201, 16, 17 

201, 17 
201, 17 
201, 17 

201, 23 
201, 25 

201, 28 

202, 6 
202, 7, 9 
202, 9 
202, 17 
202, 18 
202, I9 
202, I2 

203, 20 

203, 22 

2o3, 25 

203, 27 

203, 29 

203, 30 


sabbam pi catubbidham sampajaūūam labbhatt yāva-d-eva 
sāmaīaphalavisesadassanaparattā imissā desanāya. Satt- 
sampayuttass' eváti idam yathà sampajafiassa Kiccato 
padhānatā gahitā,!%% evam satiyā piti dassan' attham vut- 
tam. Na satiya sabbhavamattadassan’ attham.’ Na hi 
kadaci satirahita fanappavatti atthi. 

Etassa hi padassa ayam vitthdro ti iminà satiyà fiánena 
samadhuratam yeva vibhaveti. Etāwm padāntti a bhik- 
kante patikkante sampajanakari hotiti 
ādīni padāni. Vibhaitàm' eváti visum katvà vibhattàni 
yeva; iminā pi sampajafifiassa viya satiya p’ ettha padhana- 
tam evam 15 vibhaveti. 

Evam !** majjhimabhanaka pana bhananti : — Eko bhik- 
khu gacchanto afifiam cintento afifiam vitakkento gacchati ; 
eko kammatthanam avissajjetva va gacchati. Tatha eko 
titthanto ... pe... nisidanto... pe... sayanto anfiiam 
cintento afifiam vitakkento sayati; eko kammatthanam 
avissajjetva va sayati. Ettakena pana na 1°’ pakatam hotiti 
cankamanena dipenti. Yo hi bhikkhu caükamanam !9$ 
otaritva cankamanakotiyam thito 1 pariganhati 4° “ Paci- 
nacankamanakotiyam !!! pavattà rüpárüpadhamma pacchi- 
macankamanakotim appatvà etth' eva niruddhà.  Pacchi- 
macankamanakotiyam !! pavattà pi pacinacankamana- 
kotim appatvā etth' eva niruddhā.  Cankamanamajjhe 
pavattà ubho kotiyo appatvā etth' eva niruddha. Canka- 
mane pavattà rüpárüpadhamma thànam appatvà etth' eva 
niruddhà. Thàne pavattà nisajjam!!? *appatvā etth' eva 
niruddhà.* Nisajjàya pavattà sayanam appatvà va !!3 etth' 
eva niruddha " ti evam pariganhanto pariganhanto yeva 
bhav’ angam otarati. Utthahanto kammatthānam gahetvā 
va utthahati. Ayam bhikkhu gat' ādīsu sampajānakārī nāma 

198 ABGKM omit 199 BmP cankamam 

104 AK sabbāva- 109 AK thipato (!) 
BG pabbāva- 119 AK "gaņhanti 
P sabháva- Bn pariggaņhāti 
P adds vuttam 111-111 AK repeat 

105 BmP eva 112 AKMP nissajjam 

19€ ABmKMP omit *...* ABGKM omit 

197 ABGKM omit 13 BmP omit 


hotiti evam !!* pana !15 sotte ! 9 kammatthanam avibhütam 
hoti; tasmà yo!!? bhikkhu yàva sakkoti, tàva cankamitvà 
thatva nisiditva sayamano evam pariggahetvā sayati: 

^ Káyo acetano, mafico acetano, kàyo na jànati: Aham 
malice sayito ti. Mafico na janati: Mayi kayo sayito ti. 
Acetano kayo acetane marfice sayito ” ti «tD 

evam pariganhanto eva cittam bhav’ ange otareti. Pabuj- 
jhanto kammatthànam gahetvà va pabujjhati. Ayam 
sotte 11? sampajànakaàri nàma hoti. Kay’ adikiriyanibbatta- 
nena tammayatta āvajjanakiriyāya !? samutthitattà ca 
javanam sabbam pi và chadvàrappavattam !?? nàma. Tas- 
mim sati jagaritam nama hotiti pariganhanto jagarite 
sampajanakari nama. Api ca rattim divam cha kotthāse 
katva pafica kotthàse jagganto pi 121 jagarite sampajanakari 
nama hoti. Vimutt’ āyatanasīsena dhammam desento pi 
battimsatiracchānakatham '!?? pahāya dasakathāvatthunis- 
sita-sappāyakathā !?*3 kathento pi bhāsite sampajānakārī 
nama.  Atthatimsāya ārammaņesu cittaruciyam manasi- 
kāram pavattento pi dutiyam '?** jhānam samāpanno pi 
tuņhībhāve !?5 sampajānakārī nāma. Dutiyam hi jhanam 
vacisankharavirahato 126 visesato 12? tunhibhavo nama. Evan 
ti vuttappakārena, sattasu pi thānesu catudhā ti attho. 

66. Yassa santosassa attani !?*$ atthitāya bhikkhu san- 
tuttho ti vuccati, tam dassento itaritarapaccayasantosena 
"9 samannāgato ti àha.?9 Cīvar' ādi'*? yattha katthaci 

(t1 VbhA 304 
114 A eva, 122 AK batatathāya 
15 BmP pina B bakathāya 
116 A so tato na BnmP battimsa- 
BG so tena G bhavakatham ya 
MK sottena M °kathaya 
For sutte ? 133 BmP ?katham 
117 BmP omit 124 A duvidham 
118 A so tato 125 BG °bhavena, 
BG so tena 126 AKGM "sankhāsesato 
19 pm °kiriya B °sañkhaye sato 
P ?kriyà 1?? ABGKM omit 
130 AK "dvārappavattayap- 128 P sattani 
pavattan 129-129 A K samannāgarādi 
B™P add kiriyamayapavattam BG di for ti 
121 BG ti M adi for aha, 

130 ABGKM omit 

203, 31 

204, 4 

204, 4 

204, 4 
204, 5 

204, 6 

204, 6 

204, 9, 13 

204, 13 

204, I9 

205, 33 
206, 3 


kappiye 18! paccaye santussanena samangibhito ti attho. 
Atha và itaram vuccati !3? hinam panitato annatta, tatha 
panitam pi 18% itaram hinato afifiatta. Apekkhasiddha hi 
itarata 134 ti. Iti yena dhammena hinena va panitena va 
cīvar' ādipaccayena !5 santussati,!*% so tathā pavatto alobho 
itarttarapaccayasantoso, tena samannāgato.  Yathālābham 
attano 13? lābhānurūpasantoso 13% yatkālābhasantoso. Sesa- 
padadvaye pi es' eva nayo. Labbhatiti vā lābho, yo yo lābho 
yathalàbham, tena santoso yathalabhasantoso.P? Balan 14° 
ti'4 kāyabalam. Sāruppan ti bhikkhuno't! anucchavikatā 
yathaladdhato afifiassa apatthana nama siya app’ icchataya 
pi pavatti-ākāro ti tato !*? vinivattitam !*? eva santosassa 
sarüpam !** dassento 145 labhanto pi na ganhatiti aha. Tam 
parivatietvā 14% ti pakatidubbal’ adinam garucivaram na 
phasubhav’ àvaham, sarirakhed' àvahaü ca hotiti payo- 
janavasena, na ** atricchatádivasena tam  parivattetva. 
Lahukacivaraparibhogo !48 santosavirodhiti tad! abhā- 
vato149 aha lahukena yāpento pi santuttho va hotiti. Mahag- 
gham cīvaram bahūni vā cīvarāni labhitvā tāni vissajjetvā 
tad afifiassa gahanam yathāsāruppanaye thitattā na san- 
tosavirodhiti āha tesam ... pe ... dhārento pi santuttho 
va hotiti. Evam sesapaccayesu 15° pi yathabala-yathasa- 
ruppaniddesesu 15! apisaddagahane adhippayo veditabbo. 

Muttaharītakan !9? ti gomuttaparibhāvitam, pūtibhāvena 
va chadditam haritakam. Buddh’ adtht vannitan ti 

* Pütimuttabhesajjam nissàya pabbajjà ”’ ti @ 
ādinā Sammāsambuddh' ādīhi pasattham. App icchatā- 

(u) Vin I 58 

131 BmP omit 14 BmP pakatidubbal' àdinam for 
132 AK add ti bhikkhuno 
133 BmP omit 14? ABGKM omit 
134 AP itarathā 143 BmP vinivattitam 

BG itaretā 144 AK sasarūpa 
155 BGM *?paccaye 145 BG add pi j 
16 ABGKM omit 146 DA parivattetā ge 
137 AK attato 147 ABGKM omit 
138 BmP "rūpam- 148 BmP add na 
139 AK "lābhasalanti 149 BmP omit 

B ?làbhalabhanti 150 BmP °paccaye 

G ?làbhalanti 151 ABGKM "niddese 

149 ABGK omit 152 P gomutta- 


santutthīsu bhikkhu niyojento paramasantuttho va hoti 
paramena ukkamsagatena santosena samannāgatattā. 

Kāyam pariharanti posentiti kāyaparihāriyā, tathā kuc- 
chiparihàriyà veditabba. Kucchiparihāriyatā ca ajjhohara- 
nena sariratthitiya!9? upakarakatavasena *icchita ti bahid- 
dhā ca !51 kāyassa upakārakatāvasena * kāyaparihārikatā 
datthabbā. Parikkhāramattā ti parikkharapamanam.155 

Tair aithakapaccattharanan ti attana anadhitthahitva 
tatth' eva titthanakapaccattharanam. Paccattharan’ ādīnaī 
c' ettha navam' ādibhāvo yathāvuttapatipātiyā datthabbo, 
na tesam tathā !*6 patiniyatabhāvato. Kasmā? Tathānava- 
dharanato.157 _Dupposabhāvena mahāgajā viyāti mahā- 
gajā.158 Yadi itare pi app' icchatādisabhāvā 159 kim tesam 
pi vasena ayam desanā icchità ti? No ti āha Bhagavā pandti 
ādi. Kāyaparihāro! payojanam etenāti kāyaparihārikam, 
ten āha kāyapariharaņamattakenādti. 

Catusu !€! disāsu sukhavihāratāya sukhavihāratthāna- 
bhūtā catasso disā etassāti catuddiso, catuddiso eva cātud- 
diso. Tāsu eva katthaci satte!9? và sankare và bhayena na 
patihanati,!? sayam và tena na 164 pațihaññatîti 165 appa- 
#gho. Santussamano itarîtarenâti uccâvacena 166 paccayena 
sakena santena samam eva ca tussanako.!9?  Paricca 198 
sayanti,!$8 kayacittani parisahanti!9? và!?9 abhibhavantíti 
parissayā. Sīhavyaggh' ādayo, kāmacchand' ādayo ca, te 
parissaye adhivāsanakhantiyā !7! viriy” ādīhi 122 ca sahita 
khantā, abhibhavitā ca. Thaddhabhāvakara-bhayābhāvena 
achambhī. Eko care ti ekaki hutva caritum sakkuneyya. 
Khaggavisāņakappo 173 ti 174 taya eva ekaviharitaya khagga- 

153 BmP sarirassa- 164 ABGKM omit 
*...* Pomits 166 ABGKM "haūūāpetīti 
154 Bm va 166 K uvacena 
155 BmP parikkharaggahanam 167 BGM tussanam ko 
156 BG omit 168-168 AK pariccassa santi 
157 BmP tathā na dhāraņato BGM parissayan ti 
158 DA mahābhārā with 169 BmP "sayanti 
v.l. mahāgajā 170 BmP omit 
1599 ABGKM ficchādi- 171] AKM adhivāsam- 
160 ABGKM add va BG °khanti- 
11 ABGKM catu 172 BmP vinay’ ādīhi 
168 BGM sato 17 ABGKM °kappa 

15 ABGKM *°haññati 124 ABGKM omit 

206, 5 

206, 13 

206, 32 
207, I 

207, 7 

207, 8 

207, 16 

207, 26 

207, 26 

207, 27 

207, 28 

207, 28 
207, 29 

2o8, 2 

208, 16 

208, 2 
208, 2 

208, 2 

208, 2 




209, I, 2 


209, 2 
209, 2 

209, I 

209, 2 
209, 2 
209, 3 
209, 3 
209, 6 
209, 7 

209, 9 


Asaīijāta-vātābhighātehi 175 siya sakuno apakkhako ti 
pakkhi sakuno ti visesetva vutto. 

67. Vattabbatam āpajjatiti : Asukassa bhikkhuno araūtie 
tiracchānagatānam viya, vanacarakānam viya ca nivāsa- 
mattam eva, na pana arafifavasanucchavika kaci samma- 
patipattiti apavadavasena vattabbatam ; araññakehi 176 va 
tiracchanagatehi, vanacaravisabhagajanehi va vippatipatti 
vasena vattabbatam āpajjati. Kālakasadisattā kālakam, 
thullavajjam. Tilakasadisattā tilakam, aņumattavajjam.!7? 

Vivittanti janavivittam. Ten’ āha suññan ti. Tam 
pana janasaddaghosābhāvena 178 veditabbam, saddakanta- 
katta jhanassáti aha appasaddam appanigghosan ti aitho ti. 
Etad eváti nissaddatam yeva. | 

Vihàro pàkàraparicchinno sakalo àvàso.  Addhayogo !?? 
dīghapāsādo,!*? garuļasaņthānapāsādo '$! ti pi vadanti. 
Pásádo??9 caturassapasado. Hammiyam mundacchadana- 
pāsādo.!s$? Afto !*3 ti patirajünam patibahanayoggo catu- 
pafica-bhümako patissayaviseso.!?* | Malo ekakütasanga- 
hito 185 anekakonavanto 18° patissayaviseso. Aparo nayo. 
Vihāro nāma dīghamukhapāsādo. Addhayogo ekapassac- 
chadanakasenāsanam. Tassa kira ekapasse bhitti ucca- 
tara 187 hoti, itarapasse nīcā, tena tam ekapassacchadana- 
kam 188 hoti. Pasado nama āyatacaturassapāsādo. Hammı- 
yam mundacchadanakam 189 candik' añganayuttam. Guha 
nāma kevalā pabbataguhā. Lenam dvarabaddham pab- 
bharam. Sesam vuttanayam eva. Mandapo ti sākhāmaņ- 
dapo. Vihārasen āsanan ti patissayabhūtam 1% sen āsa- 
nam. Maūcapīthasen āsanan 1? ti maūicapīthati c eva 
maficapithasambandhasen' ásanafi!?? ca. Cilimik' adi 394 
santharitabbato santhatasen’ dsanam. Abhisankharanabha- 

175 ABGKM omit vata 184 BG panissaya- 

176 Bm arañña- 185 AK °samhito 

177 ABGKM anumattam- 186 AKM °kona; BG °kona 

178 ABGKM °saddanigghosa- 187 AK ubbhatara 
BnP add eva 188 AK sakam 

17? BmP add ti 189 BGM muddha- 

180 ABGKM omit digha 190 BmP *bhüta | 

181 G garuļapāsāna- 19] AK sesanasenāsanan 
K garulaga- BGM sesasenāsanan 
P garuļasaņdo pāsādo 192 ABGKM omit 

182 BG mudda- 198 AKM "sambaddha- 

185 A abbo; Paddo 14 BB=GMP cimilikádi 


vato sayanassa nisajjaya ca kevalam okasabhütam sen' 
āsanam. Vivittam sen āsanan ti iminā !*5 sen' 
asanagahanena  sangahitam !?!5 eva samafifiajotanabha- 
vato.?$ Yadi evam kasma arafifian ti adi vuttan ti 
aha Imassa 197 banáti adi. 

Bhikkhuninam vasena àgatan ti idam vinaye tathā āgata- 
tam !?? sandhaya vuttam. Abhidhamme pi pana 

'" Arafifian ti nikkhamitva bahi indakhilà, sabbam etam 
araññan '"' ti (v?) 

āgatam !* eva.*%  Tattha hi yam na gamapades’ antoga- 
dham 21 tam 2092 araūnan ti nippariyāyavasena tathā 
vuttam. Dhut’ anganiddese ?93(w? yam vuttam tam yuttam, 
tasma tattha vuttanayena gahetabban ti adhippayo. 
Rukkhamūlan ti rukkhasamīpam. Vuttam b’ etam 

'* YWāvatā majjhantikakāle *%4 samantā chāyā pharati, 
nivàte pannàni patanti,??5 ettāvatā rukkhamūlan ” ti.» 

Sela-saddo avisesato pabbatapariyāyo ti katvā vuttam 
Pabbatan ti selan ti. Na silāmayam eva pamsumay’ 
adiko hi tividho pi pabbato evati. 

Vivaran ti dvinnam pabbatānam mitho %6 āsannatare 
thitānam ovarak' adisadisam vivaram; ekasmim yeva va 
pabbate. Ummaggasadisan ti surungagarasadisam.?°7 

Manussanam anupacaratthanan ti pakatisaficaravasena 
manussehi * 5 na _ saficaritabbatthanam. Adi -saddena 
pana *09 

(v1) Vbh 251 (w) VSM I 59 (x1) VinA I 109 

195-195 A K senāsanahitam 205 AK dhutassa; B dhutassā 
BGM senāsahitam z G dhumam ñavodanabhavato 
16 ABGKM samafiüiavodana- ` tassā 
bhāvato I M dhut' aügassa 
P samañña- | 204 BmP majjhanhike- 
197 BmP idha 205 BmP nipatanti 
198 M āgatā- 206 AP mito 
1  ABGKM omit | 30? BmP sudungásadisam 
200 ABGKM va 399 ABGKM manusse 
201 BG ?gadbantaram 209 ABMKP omit 
202 BG omit 


209, 12 
209, 16 

209, 20 

209, 22 
209, 22 

210, 4 
210, 4 

210, 6 
210, 9 

















22, 23 


210, 28 


" Vanapatthan ti vanasaņdānam etam sen” āsanānam 
adhivacanam,?!? vanapatthan ti * bhisanakanam *!! etam, 
vanapatthan ti * sa-lomahamsanam etam, vanapatthan ti 
pariyantānam etam, vanapatthan ti na manussūpacārā- 
nam etam,?!? sen” āsanānam *'3 adhivacanan ” ti (y?) 

imam pāļisesam 2183 sangaņhāti. 

Acchannan ti kenaci chadanena antamaso rukkhasakhaya 
pi na chaditam. 

Nikkaddhilvà ti niharitva. | Pabbhàra-lena-sadise ti pab- 
bhārasadise leņasadise ca. 

Piņdapātapariyesanam piņdapāto uttarapadalopenāti āha 
pindapatapariyesanato patikkanto ti. 

Pallankan ti ettha pari-saddo samantato ti estas- 
mim 214 atthe, tasma vāmorum *'5 dakkhiņorutī *!% ca 
samam thapetva ubho pade aññamaññasambandhe 217 kat- 
và ?18 nisajjà pallankan ti àha sasantato 4rubaddh' asanan 
ti. Ürünam bandhanavasena nisajja pallankam. A bhu- 
jitvāti ca yathā pallaūkavasena nisajjā hoti, evam ubho 
pàde abhugge sammiüjite ?? katvà, tam pana ubhinnam 
padanam tatha sambandhatakaranan ti aha bandhitva ti. 

Hetthimakāyassa ??° anujukam thapanam nisajjavacanen’ 
eva bodhitan ti ujum kayan ti ettha kaya-saddo 
uparimakayavisayo ti aha uparimam sariram ujum **! 
thapetva ti. Tam pana ujukathapanam ??? sarüpato payo- 
janato ca dassetum atthārasāti ādī vuttam. Na panaman- 
titi 223 na onamanti. Na paripatatiti na vigacchati, vithim 
na vilanghati.224 Tato eva pubbenaparam visesappattiya 
kammatthānam vuddhim phātim ?*5 upagacchatt. 

Parimukhan ti ettha pari-saddo abhi-saddena 

(y1) Vbh 251 
310 ABGKM omit 218 ABGKM omit 
211 P sisanakanam 319 BmP bhafijite 
*...* ABGKM omit 220 BmP adds ca T 
212 BmP add vanapatthan ti 221 P ujukam Lx 
durabhisambhavānam etam 222 ABGKM omit 
213 AK sen’ āsanam 223 ABGKM omit ti 
214 BP etassa 224 BP langheti 
215 Bm adds ca 225 ABGKM patim 
216 ABGKM °oru B™P add vepullam 

217 BmP °anfiam sambandhitva 


samàn' attho ti aha kammatthandbhimukhan ti, bahiddha 
puthutt' ārammaņato nivāretvā kammatthānam yeva purak- 
khatvā ti *?$ attho. Samip' attho và pari-saddo ti dassento 
mukhasamipe và katvā ti āha.  Ettha ca yathà vivit- 
tam sem āsanam bhajati ti ādinā bhāvanā- 
nurūpam sen’ àsanam dassitam. Evam nisidatií ti 
iminā alinánuddhaccapakkhiyo santo iriyapatho dassito. 
Pallankam ābhujitvā ti iminā nisajjāya dalha- 
bhāvo, parimukham satim upatthapetvā ti 
imina arammanapariggahipayo. Parit pariggah’ attho 
parināyikā ti ādīsu viya. Mukhaun ti niyyāw attho 

** Suūūiatavimokkhamukhan ” 227 ti (z) 

adisu viya. Patipakkhato niggaman' attho hi niyyàn' attho. 
Pariggalitaniyyanan ti sabbathā gahitāsammosam paric- 
cattasammosam 228 satim katud, paramam **? satinepakkam 
upatthapetva ti attho. 

68. Abhijjhayati,??? gijjhati,?! abhikankhati **? etāyāti 
ablujjhà, lobho. Lwjjan' atthenáti bhijjan' atthena,?3? khane 
khane bhijjan' atthenáti attho. 

V«kkhambhanavasenáti ettha vikkhambhanam anuppà- 
danam appavattanam, na patipakkhānam ** suppahi- 
nata.?5 Pahīnattā ti pahīnasadisatam sandhāya vuttam, 
jhānassa anadhigatattā.*?!$ Tathā pi na-y-idam cakkhu- 
vinnanam viya sabhavato vigatabhijjham, atha kho bhava- 
navasena, ten’ aha na 287 cakkhuvinndanasadisendati. 

Es’ eva nayo ti yathā imassa cittassa bhāvanāya pari- 
sodhitattā?*$ vigatābhijjhatā, evam avyāpannam* vigata- 
thinamiddham anuddhatam nibbicikicchafi cāti attho. Puri- 
mapakatin 4 ti parisuddhapaņdarasabhāvam. 

(z1) ? 

326 P purekkhitvā ti 33 ABGKM chijjan'- 
227 AK °sukhan 234 ABGKMP °pakkhena 

M ?vimokkham- 235 ABGKM suppahīnattā 
228 BmP paricatta- 236 BG adhigatattā 
229 ABGKM parama 237 P omits 
230 BGM abhijjhā ti 238 BmP paribhāvitattā 
231 BG bhijjhati 239 BG "pannā 

232 AK abhisankankhati 240 BG "pakatīti 

210, 28 

210, 29 

211, 3 

211, 5 

211, 6 

211, 7 

21I, IO 

21I, IO 

211, II 

21I, I5 

21I, 16 

211, 19 

21I, 2I 
211, 21 

211, 24 


211, 29 
212, 6, 7 
212, 10 
212, IO 

212, I2 

212, 12 


*'*VYā tasmim samaye ?*! cittassa ?*? akalyata ti"' (a? 
ādinā thīnassa,* 
“ Ya tasmim 243 samaye 243 kayassa akalyata ti ” (89) 

adina ca middhassa abhidhamme nidditthatā vuttam 
Thinam cittagelatiiam, middham cetasikagelatinan ti. Sati pi 
hi afifiamafifiam 244 avippayoge™ cittakayalahutadinam 
viya cittacetasikanam 24 yathā visesassa *1% yā tesam akal- 
yatā dinam visesappaccayata, ayam etesam sabhavo *4? ti 24? 

Ālokasaūūt ti ettha atisay’ attha-visittha-atthi- 
atthávabodhako ayam 248 ikaro ti dassento aha rattim 
pi... pe... samannagato ?* ti.25° 

Idam ?5° ubhayan ti satisampajannam aha. 

Atikkamitvā ti vikkhambhanavasena pajahitvā. " Katham 
idam, katham idan ” *5! ti pavattiyā *5* kathankathā,*** 
vicikicchā. Sā etassa atthiti kathankathī, na kathankathiti 
akathankathz,?5* nibbicikiccho. 

Lakkhaw  àdibhedato ti ettha  adi-saddena — paccay' 
ādīnam **5 pi sangaho datthabbo. Te pi hi pabhedato *59 
vattabbā ti. 

69. Tesan ti iņavasena gahitadhanānam. Pariyanto ti 

So balavapámujjam labhati : Inapalibodhato mutto 'mhiti. 
Somanassam adhigacchati: Jivikanimittam atthiti. 

70. Visabhagavedan’ uppativya ti 257 dukkhavedan’ uppat- 
tiyā. Dukkhavedanā hi sukhavedanāya kusalavipākasantā- 
nassa 258 ca 259 virodhitaya visabhaga.  Catu-triyābatham 

(a2) Dhs 1156, 1157 

*...* P omits 250 ABGKM omit 
241 AK sama; BG same 251 BmP katham idam once only 
343 ABGKM omit 252 ABGKM vattiyā 
243 Bm omits 253 AK °katham 
244 BmP “mafia 254 P omits i 
245 P adhippayoge 255 AK paccayak” ādīnam - 
246-246 Bmp yathakkamam B™P paccayapahanapahayak’ 
tam-tam-visesassa ādīnam 2 
247 ABG sabhava yato ca 256 BmP bhedato 
KM sabhāvayato ci | 257 ABGKM "vedanā 
248 ABGKM yam . 258 ABGKM °santassa 
249 AK samanna; BG sama 259 AK va; M va; B™P omit 

M samana 

chindanto ti catubbidham pi iriyapathappavattim pacchin- 
danto. Vyadhito 26 hi yathā thanagamanesu asamattho, 
evam nisajja-nipajjasu #6! pi asamattho 2° hoti. Abddhe- 
ittī*%3 pīļeti. Vāt ādīnam vikāro visamāvatthā vyadhiti aha 
Tam-samutthānena dukkhena d ukkhtto ti. Dukkhave- 
danaya ?*9* pana vyàaàdhibhave mülavyadhina abaddhiko 
adito badhatiti katvà. Anubandhavyadhina dukkhito 
aparāparam safijātadukkho ti katva. Gilano?® ti 
dhātusankhayena parikkhinasariro. 

Appamattakam và balam balamattà. 

Tad ubhayan ti pāmojjam ?95 somanassafi ca.  Tattha 
labhetha pāmojjam:?$ Rogato mutto 'mhiti. 
Adhigacche*®*® somanassam: Atthi me kāye 

balan 269 ti.269 

ZI. Sesan 270 ti “ Tassa hi: Bandhana mutto 'mhíti 
avajjayato tad ubhayam hoti. Tena vuttan ” ti evam adi. 
Vuttanayen’ evati pathamadutiyapadesu vuttanayen’ eva. 
Sabbapadesáti avasitthapadesu tatiy' àdisu tisu ??! kottha- 

72. Na attani adhīno ?7? ti na att' ayatto. 

Parādhīno ti par āyatto. Aparādhīnatāya bhujo 273 viya 
attano kicce esitabbo  pesitabbo ??* ti BÀwjisso.5 
Sa-vaso 276 ti aha atiano santako ti. 

73. Anudakatāya kam  pàniyam  tàrenti ??? 
kantàrotiaha m-r-udakam 278 dighamaggan ti. 

74. Tatráti tasmim dassane. Ayan ti *? idāni vuccamānā 
sadisata. Yena in’ adinam upamabhavo, kamacchand’ 
adinafi ca upameyabhavo 289 hoti, so nesam upamopameya- 


260 BmP byādhiko 272 BGM adhino 
261 AK vissajjā- P ādhīno 
B™P nisajj' ādisu 275 ABGKM bhujā; P bhujāti 
262 AK ttha only 274 BmP omit 
BGM omit #75 AK bhuiijissa 
263 So all MSS. DA abadhati BG bhuíijisso 
264 ABGKM dukkhaü ca vedanàya 2326 BG savato 
265 AK milāno bs 277 AKM nitarenti 
266 ABGKM pamujjam BG na tarenti 
267 DA pamujjam 379 G nirodakam 
266 BB™GP adhigaccheyya 37? ABGKMP omit 
269 BGM bala 280 BmP upameyya- here and | 
270 BGM visesan below 

271 BmP omit 

212, 13 

212, 14 
212, 13 
212, 14 
212, I5 

212, 17 
212, 20 
212, 20 
212, 21 

212, 25 

212, 25 
212, 25 

212, 26 
212, 28 
213, 2 
213, 2 

213, 4, 5 
213, 9 

213, 23 
213, 28, 29 
213, 14 
214, 15 

214, 24 
214, 24 
214, 24, 25 
214, 29 
214, 29 
215, 3 

215, 3 
215, 3 

215, 8 

215, 16 

215, I6, 17 


sambandho sadisata ti datthabbam. Yo yamht kamacchan- 
dena rajjatiti yo puggalo yamhi kāmarāgassa vatthubhūte 
puggale kāmacchandavasena ratto hoti. Tam vatthum 
gaņhatiti **! tam taņhāvatthum :**?* Mam' etan ti ganhan, 281 

U paddavethati upaddavam karotha. 

Nakkhattassáti *83 mahassa. Mwito ti bandhanato mutto. 

Vinaye atakataūūunā ti vinayakkame akusalena. So hi 
kappiyākappiyam yathavato 24 na janati. Ten’ aha kts- 
mincid evati adi. 

Gacchati piti thokam **5 thokam **5 gacchati. Gacchanto 
pana taya eva ?99 ussankitaparisankitataya tattha tattha 
titthati pi. Idise kantare gate : 28? Ko janati kim bhavissatiti 
nivattati pi. Tasmā gatatthānato agatatthanam **® eva bahu- 
taram hoti. Saddhāya ganhitun ti saddheyyam vatthum : 
Idam evan ti saddhatum na sakkoti. Atthi n’ atthiti: Atthi 
nu kho n' atthi nu kho ti. Araüifiam pavitthassa ādimhi eva 
sappanam dsappanam. Pari pari ?8? uparüpari ?? sappanam 
parisappanam. Ubhayena pi tatth’ eva paribbhamanam **! 
vadati. Ten’ aha apariyogahanan ti. Chambhitaitan ti 
araññasaññaya 292 uppannam chambhitabhavam, utrasan ti 

Tairdyam *3 sadisatā ti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena sadi- 
satā veditabbà. Yad aggena hi kamacchand’ 4dayo in’ 
ādisadisā, tad aggena tesam pahanam 4 anany’ adisadisam 
abhāvo **5 ti katvā. Cha dhamme ti asubhanimittassa 
uggaho, asubhabhāvanānuyogo, indriyesu guttadvāratā, 
bhojane mattafifuta, kalyanamittata, sappāyakathā ti ime 
cha dhamme.?9* Bhāvetvā ti brihetva. Mahdsatipatihane 
vannayissama*®? anuppannénuppadana ?9? -uppannappahán" 
ādi-vibhāvanavasena savisesam ??? pàliya āgatattā. Esa 

281 Bm ganhati 290 BmP add vā 

282 AK tanhāya- 291] AK parimbhanam 

2885 P nakkhattā ti .-BGM parimbhamanam 

284 BmMP yatha- 29? ` K araññam- 

285 A omits 293 ABGKM tatrāpi ayam 
KM once only 294 BG paha 

286 ABGKM evam 295 AK ābhavo 

287 BmP gato 296 AK add ti 

288 ABGKMP āgata- 297 P "yissāmi 
DA āgata- with B* v.l. 298 ABGKM "ānuppāda 
agata- P anuppānupādana 

289 Bm parito 299 P visesam 


nayo vyāpād ādippahānakathāya 3% pi. Paravatihumhiti 
ārammaņabhūte parasmim 9?! anatthavatthusmim.392 

Anatthakaraņo 393 t1 attano parassa ca anatth' avaho. Cha 
dhamme ti mettànimittassa uggaho, mettabhàvanánuyogo,9?94 
kammassakata,9?5 patisankhanabahulata, kalyànamittatà, 
sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme. Tat eváti Mahasatipat- 
thane yeva.  Caàrittasilam uddissa pafinattasikkhapadam 

Bandhanágaram pavesitattā aladdha - nakkhatt” ānu- 
bhāvo 6 puriso nakkhatiadivase bandhandgāram pavesita- 
purtso 5%7 ti vutto; nakkhattadivase eva vā tad 298 ananu- 
bhavan' attham ?9? tatha kato. Mahánatthakaran ti dittha- 
dhammik' àdi-atthahapanamukhena 310 mahato anatthassa 
kārakam.! Cha dhamme ti atibhojane na ?'? nimittaggāho, 
iriyāpathasamparivattanatā, ālokasaiiiāmanasikāro, abbho- 
kasavaso, kalyanamittata, sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme. 

Uddhaccakukkucce mahdnatthakaran ti par’ ayattapada- 
nato 313 vuttanayena mahato anatthassa karakan 314 ti. Cha 
dhamme ti bahussutatā, paripucchakatā,!5 vinaye pakataii- 
fiutà, vuddhasevita,?!6 kalyāņamittatā, sappāyakathā ti ime 
cha dhamme. 

Balavā ti paccatthikavidhamanasamatthena balena ba- 
lavā.!? Sajj āvudho sannaddha-dhanu-khagg' ādi-āvudho.318 
Süravirasevakajanavasena saparivāro. Tan ti yathāvuttam 
purisam. Balavantatāya, sajj āvudhatāya, saparivāratāya 
ca corā dūrato va disva palāyeyyum. Anatthakārikā 339 ti 
sammapatipattiya vibandhakaranato °° vuttanayena anat- 
thakārikā. Cha dhamme ti bahussutatà, paripucchakatà,9?1 

vinaye pakatafifiuta, adhimokkhabahulata, kalyanamittata, 

300 BmP °ppahanakabhiave 31? ABGKMP omit 
30) BGM paramasmim 313 AKM parayato 
402 BB™GMP omit anattha BG parayavuto 
303 Bm ?karo $14 BGP kāraņan 
304 AK metta- 315 P °katha 
305 ABGKM ^kattà 531€ BmP vuddha- 
306 BmP ?bhavo 317 ABGKM omit 
307 Bm pavesito- 318 Bm omits khagga 
308 ABGKM tam P *dhanuggah' àdi- 
309 P anubhavan'- 319 ABGKM °karita 
310 AK "atthabhāvapana 320 AK °karato 
BGM ?atthabhavakhana 321 P °katha 

31 P káranam 

215, 20 

215, 27, 28 

215, 30 

216, I 

216, 4 

216, 10 

216, II 

216, 21 
216, 2I 

216, 28 
216, 28 
216, 29 

216, 29, 32 

216, 32 

217, 4 
217, 7 
217, 7 
217, 8 


217, 9 
217, 9 

217, 10 

217, 10 

217, II 
217, 12 

217, 12 


sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme. Yathā bāhusacc ādīni 
uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānāya samvattanti, evam vicikic- 
chāya piti idhāpi bahussutatādayo gahita. Kalyanamittata, 
sappayakatha viya paficannam, tasmā tassa tassa *** anuc- 
chavikavasena tà 3?* veditabba.  Sammāpatipattiyā *?3 
appatipattinimittatāmukhena vicikicchā micchāpatipattim 
eva paribrühetiti tassà??* pahānam duccaritavidhūnanū- 
pāyo ti aha duccaritakantaram nitthariiva ti adi. 

93. Pāmujjam%5 nama tarunapiti, sa katham pi 
tutthāvatthā 3% ti aha pāmujjaąam®5 jayatiu 
tutth’ ākāro jāyatīti. Tutthassdti okkantikabhāvappattāya 227 
pītiyā vasena tutthassa. Attano savipphàrikataya *** atta- 
samutthānapaņītarūp' uppattiyā ca sakalasarīram khobhaya- 
mānā pharaņalakkhaņā pūt jāyatt. 

Pītisahitam pīti uttarapadalopena, kim pana tam? Mano. 
Pītimano etassāti pitimano, tassa fītsmanassa.% 
Ta-y-idam atthamattam eva dassento pītisampayuttacīttas- 
séti dha. Kdyo ti idha arūpakalāpo **° adhippeto, na 
vedanádikkhandhattayam evāti āha nāmakāyo passambha- 
ttti.331  Passaddhidvayassa ?3? pitivasen' ettha ??? passam- 
bhanam adhippetam. Vigatadaratho ti pahina-uddhacc’ 
àdikilesadaratho. Vuttappakaraya pubbabhagabhavanaya 
vasena cetasikasukham 334 patisamvedento 35 yeva tamsa- 
mutthāna - paņītarūpa - phutthasarīratāya *** kāyikam pīti- 
sukham 337 patisamvedetiti 338 aha kāytkam pi cetasikam 
ji sukham vediyatíti.* Iminā ti sukham? vede- 
tîti34 evam vuttena. Sankilesapakkhato nikkhantatta,**? 
pathamajjhanapakkhikatta ca nekkhammasukhena. Sukhi- 
tassáti 343 sukhino. 

322-822 BmP anucchavikasevanata 332 BG passaddhi yassā 

328 ABGKM yasmā pati- 33 ABGKM pi hi vasen’- 

324 ABGKM tasmā 334 ABGKM cetasikam sukha 

s25 BmP pāmojjam always 335 ABGKM "vedanato 

326 ABKM tutthānavatthā 336 ABGKM °putasarirataya 
G tutthānavatthā P putthasarira- : ~ 

327 P ?bhàvattàya 337 BmP pi sukham ~~ 

328 ABGKM savitthāratāya 338 BmP vedetīti e 

328 ABGKM omit 339 PmP vedayatiti 

330 P rūpa- 340 ABGKM sukha 

31 AK sapassambhititi 34 BmP patisamvedetiti 
BG 'ssa passambhatiti 342 BG nikkhantatāya 

M sampassambhititi 343 ABGKM yadi instead 


Cittam samadhiyatiti etena upacaravasena pi appanavasena 
tt cittassa samādhānam kathitam. Evam sante So 
vivicc’ eva kamehiti adika desana kim atthi- 
ya 3** ti ?** aha So vivicc’ eva kamehi ... pe... vuttan ti. 
Tattha upartvisesadassan” atthan ti pathamajjhan’ 4di- 
uparivattabbavisesadassan’ attham. Na hi upacarasama- 
dhisamadhigamena vind pathamajjhan’ ādiviseso sama- 
dhigantum sakka. Pàmujj uppad' 4di °45-kalyanaparam- 
parà ?16 hi ?*? dutiyajjhan’ adisamadhigame ?18 pi icchitabbà 
va patipadafianadassanavisuddhi viya dutiyamagg' adisama- 
dhigame ti datthabbam. Tassa samādhino ti sukhino 
cittam samadhiyatiti evam  sadharanavasena 
vutto yo appanālakkhaņo, tassa samādhino. Pabhedadassan 
atthan 349 ti dutiyajjhān” ādivibhāgassa c' eva pathama- 
bhiūīfiādivibhāgassa 5% ca pabhedadassan” attham.35! 

Karo vuccati pupphasambhavam gabbh' asaye kariyatiti 
katva, karato jàto kāyo karajakāyo,>5? tad upanissayo 355 
catusantatirūpasamudāyo.54 Kāmam nāmakāyo pi viveka- 
jena pītisukhena tathāladdhūpakāro, abhisandetiti 
ādivacanato pana rūpakāyo idhādhippeto ti aha imam kara- 
jakāyan ti.  Abhisandett ti abhisannam 5 karoti. 
Tam pana abhisandanam *5* jhanamayena pitisukhena kara- 
jakayassa tintabhav’ apadanam,®5’ sabbatthakam eva 
likhabhavapanayanan *58 ti aha femetiti adi. Ta-y-idam 
abhisandanam atthato yathavuttapitisukhasamutthanehi 
paņītarūpehi kāyassa parippharaņam datthabbam. Parz- 
sandettti ādisu pi es eva nayo.  Sabbam etassa 
atthiti sabbava, tassa sabbdavato. Avayavāvaya- 
vīsambandhe 35? avayavini 39? samivacanan ti avayavivi- 
sayo 361 sabba-saddo, tasmā vuttam sabbakotthāsavato ti. 

344 AM atthitayáti 355 AK abhisantam 

345 BmP add hi B™P abhisandanam 

346 Bm karanaparam- 356 BMP omit 

94? BmP omit 357 AK °padanam . 

348 AK add hi BGM *padānam 

349 AK "dassanasamādhinetatthan 358 AK "bhāvāpanatan 

350 BmP omit pathama 359 B avayavāvisambandhe 
351 BmP bheda- G avayavāviyavandhe 

352 M karaiija- M avayavāyavisambandhe 
353 BmP upasannissayo 360 G avayavāyavini 

354 ABGKM °samudayo 361 ABGKM avayava- 

217, 13, 12 

217, 14, 17 
217, 16 

217, 17 

217, I7 

217, 19 

217, 19 

217, I9 

217, 20 


217, 23 

217, 23 

217, 24 
217, 27 

217, 27 

217, 29 

218, 4 
218, 5 
218, 6 

218, 9 
218, 9 

218, 12 
218, 12 
218, 13 

218, 20, 23 


Apphutam 362 nàma na hoti yattha yattha kammajarüpam 
tattha tattha cittajariipassa abhivyapanato. Ten’ aha 
upadinnakasantatiti adi. 

76. Cheko ti kusalo. Tam pan' assa kosallam nahàniya- 
cuņņānam 39? karane *%% piņdikaraņe ca samatthatāvasena 
veditabban ti āha pattbalo ti ādi. 

Kamsa-saddo:3*5 Mahatiyā kamsapatiya ti ādisu 
suvaņņe agato.366 

'* Kamso upahato 39? yathā "' ti (b? 
adisu kittimalohe ; katthaci pannattimatte 

“ Upakamso nama raja 368 pi 368 Mahakamsassa atrajo "' 
tj (c2) 

adi; idha pana yattha katthaci lohe ti aha yena kenaci 
lohena katabhājane ti. 

Snehānugatā ti udakasinehena anupavisanavasena 
gata upagata. Snehapareta ti udakasinehena pa- 
rito 39? gatà, samantato phutthà,?'? tato ??! eva samníara- 
bāhirā 372 phuttha 37° sinehena; etena sabbaso udakena 
temitabhavam aha. 

Na ca paggharaniti etena tintassa* pi tassa 
ghanathaddhabhavam 374 vadati. Ten’ aha na bindubindun 
ti adi. 

78. Tahi tahi udakasirahi ubbhijjati 375 uppajjatíti 376 
ubbhidam, ubbhidam udakam etassati ubbhidodako. 
Ubbhinna-udako ti naditire khatakiipako viya ubbhijjanaka- 
udako.3?? Uggacchana-udako 375 ti dhārāvasena utthahana- 
udako. Kasmā pan' ettha ubbhidodako va rahado gahito, 
na itaro it aha heffhà uggacchana-udakam hiti ādi. Dhārānt- 

(b2) Dh 134 (c2) J IV 79 

362 BmP aphutam 369 ABGKM parato 
ABGKM aputtham 370 ABGKM putthā 
368 Bm nhāniya- 371 AK na tato 
P nyàniya- 372% P samantara- 
364 Bm sannane instead 378 ABGKM tiņņassa 
P sandane instead 374 AKM ghanattatthaddha- 
365 AK ?sadde 375 BmP add ti 
866 AGKM āhato; B ābhato 876 BMP omit 
367 BG upagato 877 ABGKM uppajjana- 

368 ABGKM raja ’si 378 Bm uggacchanaka- 

patabubbulakehiti 37° dhàranipatehi udakabubbulakehi ca, 
phenapatalehi cáti vattabbam. Sannisinnam eváti aparik- 
khobhatāya niccalam eva, suppasannam evāti adhippāyo. 
Sesan ti abhisandetiti ādikam. 

80. Ūppalāniti uppalagacchāni. Setarattanīlesūti uppalesu 
set’ uppala-ratt' uppala-nil uppalesüti attho. Yam ktūce 
uppalam uppalam eva sāmaūīiagahaņato.$*? Satapattan ti 
ettha sata-saddo bahupariyayo: Satagghiti ādisu viya, tena 
anekasatapattassa pi sangaho siddho hoti.  Loke pana 
381 vaitam badumam, setam puņdarīkan 3%1 ti pi vuccati. Yava 
aggā, yāva ca mūlā udakena abhisandan” ādisambhava- 
dassan’ attham udaka anuggatagahanam. Idha uppal’ adini 
viya karajakayo, udakam viya tatiyajjhanasukham. 

82. Yasma parisuddhena cetasa ti catutthaj- 
jhanacittam aha, tafi ca rag’ adiupakkilesamalapagama- 
nato 382 ni-r-upakkilesam, nimmalam; tasma aha m-r- 
upakkiles’ atthena parisuddhan ti. Yasma pana parisuddhiya 
eva paccayavisesena pavattiviseso pariyodatata sudhanta- 
suvannassa 38% nighamsanena pabhassarata viya, tasma aha 
pabhassar’ atthena pariyodātam 98% veditabban ti. Idan ti 
odatavacanam. Utupharan’ atihan ti unha-utuno pharana- 
dassan’ attham. Utupharanam na hoti savisesan ti adhip- 
payo, ten’ aha tam khanam **5 ... pe... balavam hotiti. 
Vattham viya karajakāyo ti yogino karajakāyo vattham 
viya datthabbo utupharanasadisena catutthajjhanasukhena 
pharitabbatta.  Purisassa sarīram viya catutthajjhānam 
datthabbam, utupharanatthaniyassa sukhassa nissayabha- 
vato, ten’ aha Tasma ti adi. Ettha ca parisud- 
dhena cetasā ti ceto-gahaņena jhānasukham vut- 
tan ti datthabbam, ten' āha utupharaņam vtya catutihajjhāna- 
sukhan tī. Nanu *** catutthajjhāne sukham eva n' atthiti ? 
Saccam *%7 n' atthi. Sātalakkhaņa-santasabhāvattā %88 pan’ 

379 A "bubbulako hiti 388 ABGK suddhanta- 
Bm ?pubbulakehíti B=P omit sudhanta 
P °pupphulaka everywhere 384 Bm adds ti 

380 P sāmaūiam eva gahaņato 385 BmP khaņa 

381 So ali MSS. But DA setam 386 Bm adds ca 
padumam rattam pundarikam 387 ABGKM sabbam 

382 BmP omit mala . 259 
AK upakkilesasamalāpagamato 
BG ?gamato 

ABGM "lakkhaņam- 

218, 24 

218, 28 

219, I, 2 

219, 3 
219, 4 
219, 4 

219, 5 



219, II 

219, II, 

219, 13 
219, I3 
219, 14 
219, 15 

219, 17 

219, 16 

219, 24 
219, 25 

219, 25 

219, 27 
220, I 

220, 3 

220, 3 

220, 13 


ettha upekkhà sukhan ti adhippetà. Tena vuttam Sammo- 

'* Upekkhā pana santatta, sukham icc’ eva bhasita "' ti, (2) 

Na arūpajjhānalābhīti na veditabbo avinabhavato, ten' āha 
Na hiti adi. Tattha cuddasah’ adkarehiti kasinanulomato, 
kasinapatilomato,?®® kasinánulomapatilomato,?? jhánánu- 
lomato,*! jhānapatilomato, jhānānulomapatilomato, jhān” 
ukkantikato,??? kasin' ukkantikato, jhànakasin' ukkantikato, 
angasankantito, ārammaņasankantito, aūgārammaņasan- 
kantito,9? angavavatthànato, àrammanavavatthanato ti 
imehi cuddasah’ akarehi. Sati pi jhānesu *** āvajjan” 
adivasibhave, ayam vasibhavo abhififianibbattane ekantena 
icchitabbo ti dassento aha Nahi... pe... hotiti. Svayam 
nayo arūpasamāpattīhi vinā na ijjhatiti tāsam **5 ettha **5 
avinābhāvo veditabbo.  Yadi evam kasmā pāļiyam na 
arūpajjhānāni *% agataniti ? Visesato ca rūpāvacara-catut- 
thajjhànapàdakattà sabbábhiüfianam 37 tatth eva that- 
vā 397 tā 398 desitā, na arūpāvacarajjhānānam idha anupayo- 
gato, ten’ āha avibajjhānāni āharitvā kathetabbāntti. 

83. Sesan ti evam samāhite citte ti ādīsu 

Neyyam 3 jānātiti iāņam, tam pana fieyyam *9? paccak- 
kham katvā passatiti dassanam, fiànam eva dassanan ti 
dnadassanam. 'Ta-y-idam fiánadassanapadam sásane afifiat- 
tha 49 ñanavisese 492 nirülham,*9? tam sabbam atth’ uddha- 
ravasena dassento Nanadassanan ti maggananam pt vuccattti 
adim aha. Yasma vipassanafianam tebhūmakasankhāre 49% 
anicc' adito janati bhanganupassanato %% patthaya paccak- 
khato ca te passati, tasma aha [dha pana... pe... nana- 
dassanan tt vuttan ti. 

(42) VbhA 180 

389 AK °lomito 397-397 BmP tad antogadham katvā 

399 A omits 398 BmP tāya : 

331 ABGK °lomito 39 AK fieyya; BGM iieyyā 

333 ABGKM °ukkantakato here and ‘° AK neyyam; BGM neyya 
below 401 ABGKM yattha 

393 A omits 402 BGM itāņe- 

394 AK add āvajjanesu 403 ABGKM nirūdham 

395 BmP tāyam p' ettha 404 M "bhūmika- 

396 BmP āruppajjhānāni 405 BG sangānu- 


Abhintharatiti vuttanayena atth’ angasamanna- 
gate tasmim citte vipassanakkamena 199 jāte vipassanābhi- 
mukham peseti, ten’ aha vipassana... pe... karotiti. Tad 
abhimukhabhavo eva hi ’ssa tanninnatadikaranam.‘° 

Vutio yeva Brahmajale. 

Odanakummāsehi upacīyatiti odanakummāsūpa- 

Antccadhammo ti pabhangutaya addhuvasabhavo. Dug- 
gandhavighat' atthāyāti sarīre duggandhassa vigamāya. 
Ucchādanadhammo ti ucchādetabbasabhāvo. Ucchādanena 
hi sarīre seda-vāta *%-pitta-semh' ādidhātukkhobha *%-garu- 
bhàva *!^-duggandhanam apagamo hoti. Mahāsambāhanam 
mallādīnam bāhuvaddhanādi-attham hotiti kkuddakasam- 
bāhanenāti vuttam. Parimaddanadhammo * ti parimad- 
ditabbasabhavo.*'! Bz5jati c' eva vikirati cáti aniccatavasena 
bhijjati ca, bhinnafi ca kifici payojanam asadhentam vippa- 
_kinnafi ca hoti. 

Rupi ti attano paccayabhiitena utu-aharalakkhanena 
rūpavā ti ayam p' ettha *!? attho icchito ti aha chahi padehi 
samudayo kathito ti. Samsagge ayam ī-kāro. Saņthāna- 
sampadan' adi *? pi tatharüpa-rüp' uppádanen' eva hotiti 
ucchādanaparimaddanapadehi pi samudayo kathito ti vut- 
tam. Evam navahi yathāraham kāye samudaya-vayadham- 
mānupassitā dassitā. Nissita%i ca chatthavatthunissitatta 
vipassanafanassa. Patibaddhai ca tena vina appavattanato, 
kayasannitanam ripadhammanam a4rammanakaranato ca. 

84. Sutthu bhāti, obhāsatiti subho. Pabhāsampattiyā 
pi 444 manino bhaddata ti aha Subho t sundaro ti. 
Kuruvindajāti-ādijātiviseso pi maņino ākāraparisuddhimū- 
lako evāti aha parisuddh ākārasamutthito *15 ti dosanī- 
haraņavasena parikammanipphattiti aha Sutthu katapari- 
kammo apaniapásánasakkharo ti. Chaviyā saņhabhāven' 
assa acchata, na sanghatassati aha Accho ti tanucchaviti, 

406 ABGKM °kkhame 412 BmP omit p’ 

47 BmP °karata 43 A °sampadatatidi 

408 BmP gūtha for vāta G °sampadan' adi 

49 ABGKM °semhasobha BNP "sampādanam 

410 AK garūpibhāva 44 ABGKM hi instead 

410a TA "majjana- 415 AK "suddhi ākāsamutthito 

4 pm *tabbatà- BG ?samuddhito 

220, 16 

220, 16 

220, 18 
220, 19 

220, 22 

220, 23 

220, 24 

220, 27 
220, 28 

221, I 
221, I 

221, 5 
221, 5 

221, 6 
221, 6 

221, 6 
221, 7 

221, 8 


221, II 
221, 14 

221, 15 
221, 21 

221, I4 

221, 22 

221, 23 

221, 23 

221, 24 

221, 29 

221, 3I 
221, 31 

221, 27 

221, 32 


ten’ Sha vippasanno ti. Dhovana-vedhan ādīhiti +16 
catusu pasanesu “17 dhovanena c’ eva kalak’ adi-apaharan’ 
atthāya, suttena āvunan” atthāya ca vijjhanena. Tāpa- 
saņha-karaņ' ādīnam sangaho adi-saddena. | 

Vannasampattin ti suttassa vannasampattim. 

Mani viya karajakáyo paccavekkhitabbato. Avwta- 
suttam uya vipassanáfiámnam anupavisitvā thitattā. 
Cakkhumā puriso wiya vipassanālābhī bhikkhu 
samma-d-eva 118 dassanato. Tad ārammaņānan ti rūpa- 

dhamm' ārammaņānam. Phassapaficamakacittacetasikaga- 

hanena gahitadhamma pi vipassanacitt’ uppadapariyapanna 
evāti veditabbam. Evam hi tesam vipassanafanagati- 
katta “19 Gvutasuttam viya vibassanāfiāņan ti vacanam aviro- 
dhitam hoti. Kim pan” ete iiāņassa āvibhavanti, udāhu 
puggalassāti ? Nāņassa. Tassa pana āvibhāvattā puggalassa 
āvibhūtā nama honti. Nāņassdti ca paccavekkhaņāiiāņassa. 
Maggassa anantaram, tasmà lokiyábhififianam parato chat- 
thábhiffiaya purato vattabbam vipassanāfāņam. Evam 
sanie piti yadi pāyam iāņānupubbi, evam sante pi. 
Etassa antaravāro *% x” atthíti paücasu lokiyàbhifüüasu 
kathitāsu Akankheyyasutt' àdisu viya chatthābhiūnā 
kathetabbà ti etassa anabhififialakkhanassa vipassanafia- 
ņassa tāsam antarā **'! vāro na hoti. Tasmā tattha avasarā- 
bhāvato td% eva rūpāvacara-catutthajjhān” antaram **? eva 
dassitam vipassanafianam. Yasmà cáti ca-saddo samuccay' 
attho, tena na kevalam tad eva, atha kho idam pi káàranam 
vipassanāiiāņassa idh” eva *?* dassane *** ti imam attham 
dīpeti. Dzbbena *5 cakkhunā bheravam rūbam passato ti 
ettha: Iddhividhaiiāņena bheravam rūpam «nimminitvā 
apariūfiātavatthukassa bhayam santāso uppajjati, Ucca- 
vālikavāsī **-Mahānāgattherassa viya. Pātiyekkam sandīf- 
thikam samanitiaphalam. Ten’ aha Bhagava : 

416 A dhovana-devatādīhi 41 P anantarā x 

BGK °vedanadihi 422 BmP 'jjhānānantaram 
ABGKM omit ti 423 A idhepi 

417 ABGKM sānisu 434 ABGKM desane 

418 ABGKM add tassa 435 P adds eva 

419 B °gahitakatta 486 BmP Uccāvālika 

420 A anantara-; BNP antarā- 


“ Yato yato sammasati khandhanam udayabbayam, 43? 

labhati pitipamojjam amatam tam vijanatan " ti.(e?) 

85. Manena nībbattiītan ti abhiiiiāmanena nibbattitam. 
Hatthapād” ādi - angehī ca kapparajaņņu - ādipaccangehi 
ca. Saņthānavasenāti kamaladal’ adisadisasanthanamatta- 
vasena, na rüpábhighata *?8-bhütappasad' adi *39-indriyava- 
sena. Sabb’ akarehiti vaņņa-saņthāna-avayavavises” ādi- 
sabb’ akarehi. Tena iddhimata. 

86. Sadisabhavadassan’ attham evdti saņthānato pi vannato 
pi avayavavisesato pi sadisabhavadassan’ attham eva. 

Sajatiyam ** thito,** na nag’ iddhiya afifiajatiriipo.** 

88. Supartkammakata-matitk’ ādayo viya iddhivi- 
dhavanam vikubbanakiriyaya 443 nissayabhavato. 

9o. Sukhan ti akicchena,*** akasirenáti attho. 

92. Mando uttànaseyyakadarako pi daharo ti vucca- 
titi, tato visesan' attham y w v ā ti vuttam. Yuva pi koci 
anijjhanato 445 anicchanato 446 ca 447 amandanajatiko hotiti, 
tato visesan attham maydanajātiko ti ādi vuttam. 
Ten’ aha yuva piti adi. 

Kalatilappamana bindavo kdlatilakadni.44® Kala 4% va 
kammāsā, tilappamānā bindavo tilakdni. Vangam nama 
viyahgam.** Yobbanapilak’ ādayo mukhadūsipīlakā. 
Mukhagato doso mukhadoso, lakkhanavacanafi c’ etam, 
mukhe adosassápi **! pakatabhavassa adhippetatta. Yatha 
và mukhe doso, evam mukhe adoso *5? pi mukhadoso saralo- 
pena.  Mukhadoso ca mukhádoso 553 ca mukhadoso ti 
ekasesanayena p’ ettha attho datthabbo. Evam hi paresam 
solasavidham cīttam pakatam hotiti vacanam samatthitam 

(e2) Dh 374 

437 GM °byayam 444 A akiccam ; BGKM akiccham 
438 AK "bhighātarata 445 BmP omit 

BG rūpāhi sāta 446 ABGKM "nako 

BmP °ghataraha 447 BMP omit 
49 BmP omit adi 448 AK "tilakā ti 
440 AK sajāti 449 ABGK kāla 

DA reads sañjāti- with 450 BG visangam 

Bm v.1. sajati- 451 ABGKM ādosassāpi 
441 AK santhito 452 ABGKM ādoso 
442 AK "rūpe 7 453 B™P mukhadoso 

448 AK vikubbita- 

222, 3 
222, 4 
222, 5 

222, 7 
222, 8 
222, 9 

222, 17 
223, I 

223, II 

223, 15 

223, 16 
223, 16 
223, 20 
223, 20 
223, 20 
223, 22 

223, 23 

223, 25 
223, 25 
223, 26 
223, 26 

224, I 

224, 5 
224, 6 

224, 8 
224, 1O 

224, 13 
224, 14 
224, 13, 14 


94. Pubbentuasañana - upamayan 454 ti pubbenivāsañā- 
nassa 455 dassita-upamayam.*5* Tam divasam katakiriyā 
nama pakatikasattassa pi yebhuyyena pakata hotíti dassan' 
attham tam divasaggahanam katam.*?7 Tam divasam 
gatagāmattaya-gahaņen” eva mahabhiniharehi afifiesam pi 
pubbenivasafianalabhinam tisu bhavesu katakiriya yebhuy- 
yena pakata hotiti dipitan ti datthabbam. 

96. Aparāparam sañcaramte 358 ti tam-tam-kiccavasena 
ito c’ ito saficarante. Yathavutta-pasado viya bhikkhuno 
karajakāyo datthabbo, tattha patitthitassa datthabbadas- 
sanasiddhito. Cakkhumato hi dibbacakkhusamadhigamo. 
Yathaha : 

'* Mamsacakkhussa uppādo maggo dibbassa cakkhuno ” 

Cakkhumā puriso viya ayam +5? eva +59 dibbacakkhum patvā 
thito bhikkhu datthabbassa dassanato. Geham pavisantā 1% 
viya ekam attabhavageham okkamanta, upapajjanta ti ‘® 
attho. Geha nikkhamanta viya ekasma attabhavagehato 
apakkamanta,‘® cavanta ti attho. Evam va ettha attho 
datthabbo. Apardparam samsaraņakasattā 15% ti pana 
punappunam samsāre paribbhamantā sattā.*** Tattha taitha 
nibbattanasaitā ti pana iminà tasmim tasmim *5 bhave 
saiijātasamvaddhe satte vadati. Nanu cayam dibbacak- 
khuiiāņakathā, ettha *$% kasmā tīsu bhavesūti catuvokāra- 
bhavassāpi sangaho kato ti aha Idaū cāti ādi. Tattha ¿dan 
ti tisu bhavesu nibbatiasattanan ti idam vacanam. Desanā- 
sukh’ attham eváti kevalam desanasukh' attham, na catu- 
vokārabhave nibbattasattānam dibbacakkhuno āvibhāva- 
sabbhàvato.*9? Na hi: Thapetvà arüpabhavan 468 ti và, 

(12) It 52 

454 BmP "iāņūpamāyan 463 ABGKM saraņakattā 
455 ABGKM ñana Bm sañcaranaka- 
456 ABGKM dassitam- 464 AK satattā =: 
457 ABGKM omit G yatatta - 
458 DA carante with v.l. 465 AB™KP once only . 

saficarante 466 BmP tattha 
459 ABGKM omit 467 A °sambhavato 
460 ABGKM sapavisanta M °sabhavato 
461 ABGKM uppajjantati 468 P arüpasambhavan 

462 BmP pakkantā 


Dvisu bhavesüti và vuccamàne desanà sukhāvabodhā ca 

97. Vipassanapadakan ti vipassanaya padatthanabhi- 
tam. Vipassana ca tividha vipassakapuggalabhedena. Ma- 
habodhisattanam hi paccekabodhisattanafi ca vipassana 
cintamayafianasamvaddhita sayambhiinanabhtta, na 46 
itaresam, sutamayafianasamvaddhitatta paropadesa-sam- 
bhiita.47° Sa thapetva n’ evasafifianasanf’ ayatanam 
avasesarūpārūpajjhānānam aīiatarato vutthāyāti ādinā 
anekadhā, arūpamukhavasena catudhātuvavatthāne vuttā- 
nam tesam 471 dhātupariggahamukhānam 4° aññataramu- 
khavasena anekadhā ca Visuddhimagge nānānayato vibhā- 
vita.  Mahābodhisattānam pana catuvisatikotisatasahas- 
samukhena pabhedagamanato nananayam sabbafifiutana- 
nasannissayassa ariyamaggafianassa adhitthanabhitam 4% 
pubbabhagafianam ‘74 gabbham ganhapentam paripakam 47° 
gacchantam paramagambhiram sanhasukhum’ ācāram ‘7° 
anafifiasádhàranam vipassanafianam hoti, yam atthaka- 
thāsu: Mahavajirafianan ti vuccati. Yassa ca pavattivi- 
bhagena catuvisatikotisatasahassappabhedassa padakabha- 
vena samapajjiyamana catuvisatikotisatasahassasankha 477 
devasikam satthu valaiijanakasamāpattiyo vuccanti, svā- 
yam Buddhànam vipassanácáro Param' atthamafjusáyam 
Visuddhimaggasamvannanayam uddesato 428 dassito. Atthi- 
kehi tato gahetabbo, idha pana sāvakānam vipassanā 

49 Āsavānam khayaftámáyáti*? āsavānam 
khepanato samucchindanato āsavakkhayo, ariyamaggo. 
Tattha ñanam āsavānam khayaiiāāņam, tad attham. Ten 
āha āsavānam khayaūāņanibbattan' atthāyāti. Āsavā vā 48 
ettha khīyantiti %$! āsavānam khayo,*$! nibbānam. Khepeti 
papadhamme ti khayo, maggo. So pana pàpakkhayo àsa- 

vakkhayena vinā n’ atthîti “ khaye fiànan " ti ettha khaya- 
469 BmP omit 46 A °sukhumavaram 

470 BmP add nama, BmP °sukhumataram 

471 Bm twice K ?sukhumacaram 

472 Bm adds ca 477 BmP °sankhya 

473 ABGKM °bhita 478 ABGKM uddesito 

474 Bm jana 479—479 P āsavakkhayaūāņāvāti 

475 BmP pariņatam 480 BmP omit : 

41 ABGKM asavakkhayo 

224, 16 

224, 18 

224, 18 
224, 19 
224, 19 
224, 20 

224, 2O 
224, 22 
224, 24 
224, 24 

224, 26 

224, 30 
224, 30 

224, 30 
225, I 

225, 4 
225, 4, 5 
225, 5 

225, 6 

225, 9 

225, 10 


gahanena àsavakkhayo vutto ti aha *khaye nanan ti adi.* 
Samitapāpo samaņo ti katvā āsavānam khinatta samano 
nāma hotiti āha Āsavānam khayā samaņo hotīti ettha phalan 
ti. Āsavavaddhiyā sankhāre vaddhento visankhārato 482 
suvidūravidūre 13 ti ārā so āsavakkhayā ti ettha āsavak- 
khayapadam visankharadhivacanan ti āha āsavakkhayā ti 
eltha mibbànam vulian *8* t1. Bhargo ti àsavanam khaņani- 
rodho '' àsavànam khayo ” ti vutto ti yojana. 

Idam dukkhan ti dukkhassa ariyasaccassa tadā bhik- 
khuna 485 paccakkhato gahitabhavadassanam.*®® Eita- 
kam +87 dukkhan ti tassa paricchijja gahitabhavadassanam. 
Na ito bhiyyo ti tassa anavasesetvà gahitabhavadassanam. 
Ten’ aha sabbam $1 dukkhasaccan ti àdi. Sarasa-lakkhama- 
pattvedhenāti sabhāvasankhātassa lakkhaņassa asammohato 
pativijjhanena, asammohapativedho ti ca. Yathā tasmim 
fiane pavatte paccha dukkhasaccassa sartip’ adiparicchede 
sammoho na hoti, tatha pavatti, ten’ aha Yathabhitam 
pajanatiti. Dukkham samudeti etasma ti dukkhasamu- 
dayo 488 *tanha ti aha Tassa caéti adi.* Yam thanam patva 
ti yam nibbānam maggassa ārammaņapaccay atthena 
karanabhiitam agamma. Patvā ti ca tad ubhayavato 1*9 
puggalassa patti tad ubhayassa patti viyāti katvā vuttam. 
Patvā ti vā pāpuņanahetu.** A ppavaititi appavattinimittam, 
te vā nappavattanti etthāti appavatti, nibbānam. Tassdti 
dukkhanirodhassa. | Sampápakan ti sacchikaranavasena 
samma-d-eva pāpakam. 

Kilesavasenāti āsavasankhātakilesavasena. Yasma 4sa- 
vānam dukkhasaccapariyayo tappariyapannatta sesasac- 
cānañ 1?! ca tamsamuday' Adipariyayo 4°? atthi, tasma vut- 
tam pariyāyato ti. Dassento saccaniti 4°? yojana. Asavanam 
yeva c' ettha gahaņam Āsavānam khayaiiāņāyāti ārad- 
dhattā. Tathā hi Kāmāsavā pi cittam vimuc- 

*...* ABGKM omit 489 B ubhayato 

482 AKM viya sankhārato G ubhavato 

483 Bm °vidiro with v.l. vidūre 490 AKP pāpunahetu 

484 DA omits BG pāpunāna- 

485 BmP bhikkhuno 191 A sesassasaccanaii 

486 AK gahitam- K sessa- 

487 BG ettha BG sesasamānaīi 

488 ABGKM add ti 42 ABGKM °samudaya ti pariyayo 

*...* ABGKM omit 498 ABGKM sabbaniti 

| .catiti 

ādinā āsavavimuttisīsen” eva sabbakilesavimutti 
vuttā. Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam paja- 
nātiti ādinā missakamaggo idha kathito ti Saha vipas- 
sanāya kotippattam maggam kathetiti vuttam. Jānato 
passato ti iminà pariūnā-sacchikiriyā-bhāvanābhisa- 
maya vutta. 

Vimuccatiti iminā pahānābhisamayo vutto ti āha 
tminā maggakkhaņam dassetíti. Jānato passato ti vā 
hetuniddeso 'yam. Jānanahetu dassanahetu kāmāsavā pi 
cittam vimuccatiti yojanà. Dhammaànam hi *** samànakà- 
likanam *?* pi paccaya-paccay' uppannata 199 sahajátako- 
tiya 397 Jabbhatiti. Bhav' āsavagahaņena c' ettha bhavarā- 
gassa viya bhavaditthiyā pi samavarodho ti ditth' āsavassāpi 
sangaho datthabbo. Khinad jatitt ādīhi padehi. 
Tassáti paccavekkhanafianassa.4°§ Bhūmīti pavattitthānam. 

Yenādhippāyena katamā pan” assáti 499 adina codana kata, 
tam vivaranto Na (àv' assáti àdim aha. Tattha Na tàv' assa 
atītā jāti khīņā maggabhāvanāyāti adhippāyo.  Tattha 
karanam aha pubbe va khīņattā ti. Na anāgatā assa jāti 
khīņā ti yojana. Na anagatda ti ca anagatabhavasamafiiam 
gahetva lesena codeti, ten’ aha andgate vāyāmābhāvato ti. 
Anāgataviseso pan” ettha *% adhippeto, tassa ca khepane 
vàyàmo pi labbhat' eva; ten' aha Yà fana maggassáti adi. 
Eka-catu-paūcavokārabhavesiūti  bhavattayagahanam vut- 
tanayena anavasesato jātiyā khīņabhāvadassan” attham. 
Tan 5% ti vathāvuttam jātim.*/3 So ti *%4 khīņ' āsavo 

Brahmacariyavāso nama  ukkatthaniddesena  magga- 
brahmacariyassa nibbattanam evāti āha parivutthan 595 ti. 
Sammāditthiyā catusu saccesu *?$ pariüifiàádikiccasadhana- 
vasena pavattamānāya sammāsankapp ādīnam pi dukkha- 
sacce parinnabhisamayanuguna 507 pavatti; itarasaccesu 58 

494 A omits 51 ABGKM ekaii ca catu- 
495 AK samānakānam 502 BGM omit 
496 ABGKM °paccuppannata 503 ABGKM jati 
497 AK °jati- | 504 ABGKM omit 
#98 BG “nana 505 ABGKMP parivuttan 
499 BG pana sa ti 59$ ABGK sabbesu 
$00 A patto $09? BG ?sámayanu- 
BGM p' ettha ABGKM add va 

K patthe 608 AK ?sabbesu; BG ?sacesu 

225, 12 
225, II 
225, II 

225, I4 
225, I4 

225, 16 
225, 16 
225, 19 
225, 20 

225, 20 
225, 20 

225, 2I 

225, 22 
225, 22 

225, 25 

225, 28 

226, I 

226, 3 

226, 8 

226, 8 

226, 9 

226, IO 
226, IO, I2 
226, 13 

226, 13 
226, I7 


ca nesam pahanábhisamay' adivasena 59? pavatti pakata eva, 
tena vuttam Catusu saccesu catuht maggeht parinna-pahana- 
sacchikiriya 919-bhavana  vasenáti. Dukkhanirodhamaggesu 
pariūiā -sacchikiriyā- bhāvanā yāva-d-eva samudayappa- 
hān” atthāyāti*!! āha Tena tena maggena pahātabbakilesā 
pahīnā ti. 

Itthaitāyāti ime pakārā ittham, tabbhāvo itthattam, tad 
atthan ti vuttam hoti. Te pana pakārā ariyamaggavyāpāra- 
bhütà pariffiàdayo idhadhippeta ti aha evam solasakicca- 
bhāvāydti. * Te hi maggam paccavekkhato * magg ānubhā- 
vena 512 pakata *!3 hutvā *'3 upatthahanti. Pariññáadisu ca 
pahānam eva *!% padhānam tad '5 atthattā itaresan ti 515 
aha kilesakkhayāya *1$ vā ti.  Pahīnakilesapaccavekkha- 
navasena 517 và etam 58 vuttam. 519 Dutiyavikappe 
itthattāydti *2? nissakke sampadānavacanan ti aha 
ttthambhāvato 52% ti, Aparan ti anagatam. Ime pana carimak' 
attabhāvasankhātā paūcakkhandhā pariūnātā intthantiti 
etena tesam appatitthatam dasseti. Aparinnamiulika hi 9? 
patitthā. Yathāha: 

“ Kabaliñkare 522 ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo,*** atthi 

nandī, atthi taņhā, patitthitam tattha viññanam 5234 

virūļhan ” ti (e% 
adi. Ten’ ev’ aha Chinnamilaka rukkha viyati adi. 

98. Pabbatamatthake 525 ti pabbatasikhare. Tam hi ye- 
bhuyyena sankhittam sankucitam hotiti paliyam pabba- 
tasankhepe ti vuttam. Pabbatapariyapanno va padeso 

(g) S II ror; Nett 57 

509 BmP omit vasena 517 ABGKM pahāna- 
510 ABGKM and DA *kiriya 518 BmP evam 
51 ABGKM "atthā ti 519-519 ABGKM °vikappenetthat- 
*...* ABGKM omit tāyāti 
53 ABGKM bhāvabhāvena $20 BmP itthabhavato; DA ima- 
513-513 BG pākațam katvā- bhāvato with several v.l. in- 
514 ABGKM add padhànam eva cluding itthambhavato 
515-515 A atthatta tereyan ti 521] ABGKM omit i 

K attatereyan ti 522 BmP kabaļīkāre 

BG atthattereyān ti 523 A gatago; K tago 

M atthattatereyān ti 524 p ñanam 
506 ABGK kilesakkhayam ya 525 ABGKM sabbatthake 

B™P kilesakkhayabhavaya | 

M kilesakkhayam yà 

pabbatasankhepo. Anāvtlo ti akaluso,*?* sā c' 
assa anavilata kaddamabhavena hotiti āha ntkkaddamo 521 ti. 

Sippiyo ti suttiyo. Sambukà ti sankhanakha. 528 

Thitasu pt misinndsu ji gàvisu.?? Vijjamānāsúůti 530 
labbhamānāsu. Itarā 5*! thità pi nisinna pi carantiti vuc- 
canti sahacarapnanayena. TYthantam eva, na pana kadàci pi 
carantam. Dvayan ti sippisambukam,5*? macchagumban ti 
idam ubhayam. Tzifhantan tt vuttam carantam 5° piti 
adhippāyo. Itaran ca dvayan ti ca yathavuttam eva sippi- 
sambuk’ adidvayam 5??* vadati. Tam hi carati.95 Kim và 
imāya sahacariyāya, yathalabhagahanam pan' ettha dat- 
thabbam. Sakkharakathalassa 539 hi vasena tztthantan 537 ti. 
Sippi-sambukassa *38 macchagumbassa ca vasena titthantam 
pi carantam piti yojanā kātabbā. 

Tesam dasannam iiāņānam. Tatthāti tasmim ārammaņa- 
vibhāge, tesu vā nanesu.  Bhūmibhedato, kālabhedato, 
santanabhedato cati 5° satiavidh’ drammanam vipassana- 
nanam.  Rūp āyatanamaitam eváti idam tassa fianassa 
abhinimmiyamāne manomaye kāye rūp” āyatanam ev’ 
arabbha pavattanato vuttam, na tattha gandh’ Ayatan’ 
ādīnam abhāvato. Na hi rūpakalāpo gandh' āyatan' ādivira- 
hito 54° atthi. Parinipphannam 541 eva nimmitarüpam, 54? 
ten’ aha parittapaccuppannabahiddhérammanan ti. Asavak- 
khayaiiāāņam nibbān” ārammaņam eva samānam paritt” 
antikavasena 543 appaman’ 4rammanam, ajjhattikavasena 544 
bahiddh’ àrammanam, atit' antikavasena 5*5 navattabb' 
arammanan ca hotiti aha appamdna-baliddha-navatiabb’ 
arammanan ti. 

626 Bm akélusiyo with footnote 534 BG sippim- 
akaluso (bahusu) P °kasambuk’- 
P akaluso; BG add và 585 BmP add ti 

527 AKMP nikaddamo $36 BmP "kathalassa 
BG kaddamo 537 ABGKM titthanti 

538 AK ?nakà $38 P *kasambu- 
B™P sankhalika 539 ABGKM vati 

529 ABGKM bhāvisu s40 BmP "ādirahito 

530 So all MSS. 541 BGP °nippannam 
DA reads vajamanasu with B™ 542 ABKM nimitta- 
v.l. vijja- G nimatti- 

531 ABGKM add piti 543 BmP parittattika- 

533 P sippikasambukam 544 BP ajjhattattika- 


AK add ti; P caranti 545 BP atitattika- 

226, 17 
226, 28 
226, 19 
226, 24 

226, 26 
226, 27 

226, 27 
226, 27 

226, 27 

227, II 

227, 14, 12 

227, 15 

227, 15 

227, 16 

227, 20 

227, 22 

227, 23, 31 


228, 1, 3 











Kütam 48 viya kütàgarassa Bhagavato desanaya arahat- 
tam uttam’ angabhiitan ti aha arahattanikitenati. Desanam 
nitthapesiti 47 titthakaramatāsāravibhāvinim, 4% nānāvidha- 
kuhanalapan” ādi-micchājīvaviddhamsanim,**? tividhasilà- 
lankatam,55? paramasallekhapatipattidipanim, 59! jhànábhiü- 
fiàdi-uttarimanussadhammavibhüsitam, cuddasavidhamaha- 
samafnaphalapatimanditam,®*? anafüfiasadhàranam  desa- 
nam nitthapesi. 

99. Ādi-majjha-pariyosānan ti adiñ 558 ca majjhañ ca 
pariyosanafi ca. Sakkaccam s' ādaragāravam. Āraddham 

Abhikkanto vigatà ti attho ti aha Khaye dissatiti. Tatha 
hi nikkhanto pathamo yamo ti upari vuttam. Abhtkkantataro 
ti ativiya kantataro manoramo, tadiso ca sundaro bhaddako 
nama hotiti aha sundare dissattti.554 

Ko ti devanagayakkhagandhabb’ adisu ko katamo. Me ti 
mama. Pādāntti pāde. Iddhiyā ti imaye evaripaya dev’ 
iddhiyā. Yasasā ti iminā īdisena parivārena parijanena 555 
ca. Jalan ti vijjotamàno. Abhikkantenáti ativiya kantena 
kamaniyena abhirūpena. Vaņņendti chavivaņņena sarīra- 
vannanibhaya.55* Sabbā obhāsayam disa ti dasa pi disa 
pabhāsento cando viya, suriyo viya ca **7 ek' obhāsam ek' 
ālokam karonto ti 55? gathaya attho. Abhirüpe 959 ti ulàra- 
rüpe sampannarüpe. 559 

'' Coro coro, sappo sappo " ti ādisu dhaye āmeņdītam ; 590 
“ Vijjha vijjha, pahara paharà ” ti adisu kodhe; “ Sadhu 
sādhū ” ti !? àdisu fasamsáyam ;599 ‘‘Gaccha_ gaccha, 
lunāhi lunāht” ti ādīsu turite; ' Āgaccha āgacchā” ti 
ādīsu kotūkale ; ''Buddho Buddho ti cintento ” ti 0? adisu 

2) Ud 59 (32) Bv, 2, 42 

546 BMP kūķto 553 ABGKM adi 
BGM omit kūtam viya 554 DA omits 
547 BmP nitthapesiti 555 ABGKM páricenenens 
548 AK "vibhāvini 556 BGM sarīre- zr 
BnP ?matahara- 557 ABGKM omit 
649 Bm “viddhamsinim 558 ABGKM "rūpo 
P ?vidhamsanim 659 AGK add sampanna 
550 Bmp “kata BM add yam pana 

551 ABGKM °sallekhasampatipatti- 56° AK àmoditam; Bm ameditam 
552 BG omit phala 561 ABGKM pasamsaya 


acchare ; 562 “‘ Abhikkamath’ àyasmanto abhikkamath' ayas- 
manto” ti(k» adisu hase; "' Kaham ekaputtaka kaham eka- 
puttakā” ti 1% ādīsu soke; ‘“‘Aho sukham aho sukhan” 
ti m? ādīsu pasāde. Ca-saddo samuccay' 59? attho; tena 
garahà-asammàn' àdinam sangaho datthabbo.  Tattha 
" Papo papo" ti ādīsu garahāyam, " Abhirūpaka abhirü- 
pakā” ti ādīsu asammāne datthabbam. 

Na-y-idam 59* àmenditavasena 595 dvikkhattum vuttam, 
atha kho atthadvayavasenati dassento Atha va ti Adim aha. 
Abhikkantan 595 ti vacanam apekkhitva napumsaka- 
lingavasena vuttam. Tam pana Bhagavato vacanam dham- 
massa desanà ti katva tatha vuttam. Atthamattadassa- 
nam 59? và etam, tasmà atthavasen' ettha linga 599-vibhatti- 
parinàmo veditabbo. Dutiyapade pi es' eva nayo. Dosanā- 
sanato ti ràg' àdikilese 59? vidhamanato. Gwnádhigamanato ti 
sīl' ādiguņānam sampādanato. 

Ye gune desana adhigameti, tesu 5?" padhanabhüte táva 
dassetum saddhājananato paiūājananato ti vattam. Saddhā- 
pamukha hi lokiya gunà, paüfiapamukhà lok' uttara. Sil 
adi-atthasampattiya 5?! sátthato. Sabhavaniruttisampattiya 
sabyaūjanato.5*? Suvinineyyasaddappayogataya uttānapa- 
dato.5*3 Saņhasukhumabhāvena >71 duvifitieyy atthatāya *75 
gambhīr' atthato. Sinīddha-mudu-madhura-saddappayogatāya 
kaņņasukhato.576 Vipula-visuddha-pemaniy’ atthataya ha- 
dayangamato. Mānātimānavidhamanena 577 anatt ukkam- 
sanato. Thambha-s' arambha-nimmaddanena a-faravambha- 
nato. Hitādhippāyappavattiyā, paresam rāgapariļāh” ādivū- 

(k2 Vin I 351 02 M II 106; DhA I 28 (m2) Vin II 183 

568 ABGKM acchere 570 Bm adds padhānabhūtā 
563 BmP avuttasamuccay'- dassitabbā ti te 
564 P omits P adds patthanabhüta 
565 Bm àmedita- dassitabba ti te 
$66 A atibhikkan; Katibhikkantan ‘57! BGM "attasampattiyā 
567 AM atthamattha-; B atta- 572 BG saha- 
matta- 573 ABGKM uttānato 
568 ABGKM omit 574 BGM °bhavabhavena 
569 BmP °kilesa 576 Bm dubbinüeyy-; P dubbi- 
fieyy’ atta- 

576 ABGKM kaņha- 
577 BG °manam- 

228, 11 
228, 12 
228, 12 
228, 12 

228, 14 

228, 22 
228, 22 

228, 23 

228, 23 
228, 23, 24 

228, 24 
228, 24 
228, 25 
228, 25 

228, 25 
228, 26 

228, 26 

228, 27 

228, 29 
228, 29 
228, 3I, 32 

228, 33 
229, 3 
229, 4 

229, 4 
229, 4 

229, 7 


pasamanena 578 ca 7% karuņāsītalato. Kiles andhakāravi- 
dhamanena pafiāvadātato. Karavikarutamafjutaya apa- 
tharamaņīyato. Pubbāparāviruddh' atthasuvisuddhataya 580 
vimaddakkhamato.  Āpātharamaņīyatāya eva swyyamā- 
nasukhato.*81 Vimaddakkhamatāya, hitajjnāsayappavatti- 
taya 582 vimamsiyamanahitato. Evam ādihīti ādi-saddena 
samsāracakkanivattanato saddhammacakkappavattanato, 
micchāvādaviddhamsanato,*$3 sammavadapatitthapanato, 
akusalamūlasamuddharaņato, kusalamūlasamropanato, apā- 
yadvarapidhanato, saggamaggadvaravivaranato,°** pariyut- 
thānavūpasamanato anusayasamugghātanato *%5 ti evam 
adinam sangaho datthabbo. 

Adhomukhathapitan ti kenaci adhomukham thapitam. 
Hetthamukhajatan ti sabhaven’ eva hetthamukham °*¢ jatam. 
Uggháteyyáti vivatam kareyya. Hatthe 5*7 gahetvā ti: Pu- 
ratthábhimukho,53? uttarábhimukho 58? và gaccháti adini 
avatvā hatthe gahetvā ti *% nissandeham **! katvā.*? Esa 
maggo, evam gacchāti dasseyya.  Kālapakkhacātuddastti 
kalapakkhe catuddasi. 

Nikkujjitam ādheyyassa anādhārabhūtam bhajanam 
adharabhav’ apadanavasena °° ukkujjeyya. 94 Aññanassa 
abhimukhattā °°4 hetthāmukhajātatāya saddhammavimu- 
kham adhomukham 595 thapitataya asaddhamme patitan 5° 
ti evam padadvayam yatháraham yojetabbam, na yathà 
sahkham.59? Kamam kamacchand’ adayo 59?*? paticcha- 
dakà 599 nivaranabhàvato, micchaditthi pana savisesam 
paticchādikā satte micchābhinivesanenāti *% āha micchā- 
ditthigahanapaticchannan ti. Ten’ aha Bhagava : 

578 BmP vupagamanena 589 ABGKM uttarāmukho 
579 ABGKM omit $90 BmP omit 
580 Bm omits attha 591 BG nissadeham 
581 DA sūyamāna- 692 ABGKM omit 
682 AK °ppavattiya taya 593 A ?*bhavapadhànavasena 
BmP add ca BGKM °bhavapadana- 
583 AK °vidhamsanato 594-594 ABGKM omit 
584 ABGKM saggāpavaggadvāra- 595 BmP "mukha i 
585 AK °samugghatato 596 So all MSS. DA. patitthitan 
BG °samugghatano with Bm v.l. patitam 
Bm °samugghatanato 597 AK sabbam 
M °samugghanato B™P sankhyam 
586 BmP ?mukha 598 BGKM add pi 
587 K hatthena 59 ABGKM pari- 

588 ABGKM puratthāmukho 60 BmP ?nivesanavasenáti 


'* Micchāditthi paramāham bhikkhave vajjam vadami ” 
ti, (02) 

Sabbo apayagamimaggo kummaggo kucchito maggo ti katva. 
Sammāditthi-ādīnam ujupatipakkhataya 9?! micchaditthi- 
ādayo attha micchattadhammā micchāmaggo.*?? Ten’ eva 
hi tad ubhayapatipakkhatam sandhaya saggamokkhamag- 
gam %3 āvikaronienāti vuttam. ^ Sappi-àdisannissayo 694 
padipo na tatha ujjalo,®°5 yatha telasannissayo ti telapajjota- 
gahaņam. Etehi pariyayehiti etehi nikkujjit’ ukkujjana- 
paticchannavivaran' àdi-parivyatta 9?5-upamopamitappakà- 
rehi,9?" etehi và yathàvuttehi nànavidha-kuhana-lapan' 
ādi-micchājīvavidhaman” ādi-vibhāvanapariyāyehi. Ten’ 
aha 8 anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsīitoti. 
Pasann' ākāran ti pasannehi kātabbam sakkaram. 

Saranan ti patisaranam, ten’ aha parāyanan tī. Parāya- 
nabhavo ca anatthanisedhanena atthasampatipadanena ca 
hotiti aha aghassa tata hitassa ca 99 vidhátà ti. Aghassáti 
dukkhato ti vadanti, papato ti pana attho ; ®° nissakke c’ 
etam sàmivacanam. Ettha ca nàyam gamu-saddo *! ni-sadd’ 
ādayo viya dvikammako, tasmā yathā: Ajam gamam netiti 
vuccati, evam: Bhagavantam saraņam gacchāmiti vattum 
na sakkā ; saraņan ti gacchāmiti pana vattabbam. Iti-saddo 
c' ettha luttaniddittho. Tassa cāyam *!? attho. Gamanafi ca 
tad adhippāyena bhajanam jānanam vā ti dassento 9! zninà 
adhippaáyenáti adim aha. Tattha bhajdmiti ādīsu purimassa 
purimassa pacchimam pacchimam atthavacanam ; bhajanam 
và saranádhippàyena upasankamanam ; sevanam santikava- 
caratà ; payirupasanam vattapativattakaranena upatthanan 
ti evam sabbathà pi *!* anafifiasaranatam $!5 yeva dīpeti. 

(n2) = AI 33 

601 ABGKM ujum- 608 AK add anekapariyaye jatenaha 
603 ABGKM omit miccha 609 ABGKMP omit 
$5 ABGK saggamagga- 610 BmP add yutto 
M saggamaggam- 611 ABGKM gami- 
604 AK sappiya 612 ABGKM váyam 
605 ABGKM ujjala 613 BGM add iti 
606 BmP omit parivyatta 614 BG ti for pi 
607 AK upamomitabbappakārehi 615 A anaūiasārānātam 
B™P upamopamitabbappa- BGKM anaiüiasadharanatam 

229, 9 

229, 9 

229, 10 

229, I4 

229, 14 
229, 16 

229, 19 

229, 19 

229, 20 
229, 2I 
229, 2I 
229, 21 
229, 2I 

229, 20 
229, 22 
229, 24 
229, 25 

229, 26 

229, 29 

229, 29 
. 229, 29, 30 

229, 29 

230, 7 


Gacchāmiti padassa bujjhāmiti ayam attho katham labbha- 
titi aha Yesam hiti adi. 

Adhigatamagge 919 sacchikatanirodhe 9? ti padadvayenápi 
phalatthà eva dassità, na maggattha ti te dassento yathánu- 
sittham patipajjamane cáti*!$ àdim aha. Nanu ca kalyana- 
puthujjano pi yathanusittham patipajjatiti vuccati? Kiñ- 
capi vuccati, nippariyayena pana maggattha eva tatha 
vattabbā, na 91? itare ®° sammattaniyam’ okkamanabha- 
vato.®! Tatha hi te eva vutta apdyesu apatamane dharetiti. 
Sammatta-niyam’ okkamanena hi apāyavinimuttisam- 
bhavo.®2 Akkhdyatiti ettha °° iti-saddo adi-attho, pakar’ 
attho va, tena 

* Yavatà bhikkhave dhamma sankhata va asankhata va 
virāgo tesam aggam akkhayati "' ti (o? 

suttapadam *** sangaņhāti; Vitthāro ti vā iminā. Ettha ca 
ariyamaggo niyyanikataya nibbanam, tassa tad atthasiddhi- 
hetutayati ubhayam eva nippariyayena dhammo ti vutto.$?5 
Nibbànam hi ārammaņapaccayabhūtam labhitvā ariya- 
maggassa tad atthasiddhi. Tathā pi yasmā ariyaphalānam : 
Tāya saddhāya *% avūpasantāyāti **” ādi vacanato maggena 
samucchinnānam kilesānam patippassaddhipahānakicca- 
taya, niyyānānuguņatāya *** niyyanapariyosanataya 629 
ca, pariyattidhammassa pana : Niyyānadhammassa sama- 
dhigamahetutayati, 1 imina pariyayena vuttanayena dham- 
mabhiavo labbhati eva. Svayam attho path’ arilho evati 
dassento Na kevalan ti adim aha. 

Kamarago bhavarago ti evam adi bhedo sabbo pi rago 
virajjati pahiyati 2 etenati rāga-virāgo ti maggo kathito. 

(02) A II 34; VSM I 293 

616 BG ?^maggo 624 AK supadam 
617 BGM "nirodho BG suddhapada 
618 So all MSS. M suddhapadam 

DA reads catusu for ca with Bm 5 AK add ti 

v.l. ca 626 P siddhāya : 
619 P omits 627 AK avupasamantayati 
620 BmP itaro : BGM avüpasamayáti 
621 B=P omit sammatta 628 ABGKM "guņatā 
622 BmP °vinimutta- €9 ABGKM °“pariyosanata 
623 BmP omit 630 AK va 

631 Bmp "gamana- 
632 B=P omit 


Ejāsankhātāya taņhāya, antonijjhānalakkhaņassa sokassa 
ca tad uppattiyam sabbaso parikkhīņattā anejam asokan tt 
phalam kathitam. Appatikilan ti avirodhadipanato kenaci 
aviruddham, ittham panitan ti và attho. Pagunarüpena 633 
pavattitattà pakatthagunavibhavanato và paguņam. Ya- 
thaha : 

“ Vihimsasafifil pagunam na bhasim 
dhammam panitam manujesu brahme ”’ ti.‘P?) 

Sabbadhammakkhandhā kathita ** ti yojana. $35 

** Yáàyam ditthi ariyà niyyànikà niyyàti takkarassa sam- 
mādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya ditthiya ditthisimafi- 
fiagato 936 viharati " ti (a?) 

evam vuttāya ditthiyā 

“ Yani tani silani akhandani acchiddani asabalani akam- 
māsāni bhujissāni vififiūpasatthāni °°? aparamatthani 888 
samadhisamvattanikani 59 tatharüpehi silehi 639 silasa- 

maññagato viharati ” ti G2) 

evam vuttanam 9*9 silànaü ca sangatabhavena,9!! ditthi- 
silasamafinenati attho. Samhato ti ghatito, sameto ti attho. 
Āriyapuggalā hi yattha katthaci dūre thità pi attano guna- 
sāmaggiyā samhata eva. Aitha ca puggala-dhammadasā te ti 
te purisayugavasena cattāro pi puggalavasena atthe 642 va 
ariyadhammassa paccakkhadassavitaya dhammadasa. Tini 
vatthüni saranan ti gamanena, tikkhattum gamanena ca 
tini $9? saranagamanani.9** Pativedesiti attano hadayagatam 
vācāya pavedesi. 

Saranagamanassa 9*5 visaya-pabheda-phala 646-sankilesa- 

+. Ee (p2) Vin I 7 (42) M I 322; II 251 t2 M II 251 

$33 AK guna- 640 BGM add ca 

684 BG katita 641 BmP samhata- 

685 AK niyojana 642 A attha; K addhe 

636 M samafifiam- 63 Pti 

637 BG viññüppa- 644 BmKP saraņa- 

688 BG omit 645 BmP saraņagamana always 

639—639 Majihima "rūpesu sīlesu 646 BG thala; KM phalam 

230, 7 
230, 4 

230, 5 

230, II 

230, II 

230, 16 

230, I9 

230, 20, 23 

230, 23 
230, 24 
230, 24 
230, 25 
230, 26 
230, 26 

230, 26 

230, 27 

230, 27 

230, 28 
230, 28 


bhedānam viya kattu ca vibhāvanā tattha kosallāya hotiti 
Saranagamanesu kosall’ attham saranam ... pe... veditabbo 
ti vuttam, tena vinà saranagamanass’ eva asambhavato. 
Kasma pan’ ettha vodānam na gahitam, nanu vodānavi- 
bhāvanā pi tattha kosall avaha$*? ti? Saccam 48 etam, 
tam pana kilesagahanena 9*? atthato dipitam hotiti na 
gahitam. Yàni hi nesam sankilesakaranani 99? aññan' admi, 
tesam sabbena sabbam anuppannānam 95. anuppádanena, 
uppannanafi ca pahanena vodànam hotiti. Hims' atthassa 
dhàtusaddassa 95? vasena tam 993 padam datthabban ti 
himsatiti saranan ti vatvà tam pana himsanam kesam, 
katham,®54 kassa, và ti codanam sodhento $55 Saranagatà- 
^an $59 ti àdim aha. Tattha bhayan ti vattabhayam. Santā- 
san ti citt’ utrasam, ten’ eva cetasikadukkhassa gahitatta. 
Dukkhan ti kayikadukkham. Duggati parikkilesan *" ti 
duggatipariyapannam sabbam pi dukkham, ta-y-idam sab- 
bam parato phalakathāyam āvibhavissati. Etax ti saraņan ti 
padam. Evam avisesato sarana-saddassa pad' attham 95$ 
dassetvā idāni visesato dassetum Atha vā ti ādi vuttam. 
Hīte pavattanenāti +5? 

‘“‘ Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharathā ” ti s? 
ādinā atthe niyojanena. Ahišā ca ntvattanenāti 

“ Pāņātipātassa kho pāpako vipāko, pāpakam $9? abhi- 
samparāyan ” ti (t? 

ādinā ādīnavadassan” ādimukhena anatthato nivattanena. 
Bhayam **% himsatiti hitāhitesu appavatti-pavattihetukam 
vyasanam appavattikaranena vināseti. Bhavakantara °° 
uttaraņena maggasankhāto dhammo, itaro assdsadanena °* 

(s) M I 33 t 4% ATI 48 
647 A kossavaho; BG "āvaho 655 AK sedhento; B codento 
K °avaho 656 A "gatan; P saraņam- 
648 AKM sabbam 657 BMP and DA parikilesam 
649 Bm sankilesappahanen’ eva $58 BmP omit pad’ 
P sankilesappahanen’ eva 659 P vattanenati 
650 BG kilesa- 660 ABGKM omit 
651 ABGKM omit 661 P sayam 
652 BmP sara-saddassa 662 BG °kantaram 
653 BmP etam 663 B assādadānena 

654 A katam K assādāsadānena 


sattānam bhayam himsatīti 664 yojanā. Karamam %%5 ti 
dānavasena pūjāvasena ca upanītānam sakkārānam. Vipula- 
phalapatilābhakaraņena sattānam bhayam himsati,%% anut- 
taradakkhiņeyyabhāvato ti adhippāyo. Iminā pi pariyāye- 
nāti iminā pi vibhajitvā vuttena kāraņena. 

* Sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto dhammo, sup- 
patipanno sangho " ti (v?) 

evam pavatto tattha ratanattaye pasādo,**7 tappasādo, tad 
eva ratanattayam garu etassāti taggaru, tabbhāvo *% tagga- 
ruta,$9? tappasado ca taggarutà 670 cą $71 tappasāda-tagga- 
rutā,*71 tāhī * tabbasāda-taggarutāhi.7? Vidhūta-ditthi- 
vicikicchā-sammoha-assaddhiy” āditāya vihatakileso.*"3 Tad 
eva ratanattayam 74 parāyanam parāgati *75 tāņam lenan ti 
evam pavattiyā tapparāyanatākārappavatto citt? uppado 
saraņāgamanam saraņam 626 gacchati etenati. Tam-saman- 
giti tena yathāvuttacitt” uppādena samannāgato. Evam 
upetiti evam *77 bhajati sevati payirupāsati, evam vā jānāti 
bujjhatiti evam attho veditabbo. Ettha ca pāsāda-gahaņena 
lokiyasaraņāgamanam 73 āha. Tam hi pasādappadhā- 
nam.*”? Garutāgahaņena %% lok' uttaram. Ariyā hi ratanat- 
tayagunábhiüíiataya 98! pasánacchattam viya garum katvā 
passanti. Tasmā tappasādena vikkhambhanavasena vigata- 
kileso,**? taggarutāya samucchedavasenāti yojetabbam, 
agāravakaraņahetūnam samucchindanato. Tapparāya- 
nata 955 pan' ettha taggatikatà ti tàya catubbidham pi 
vakkhamānam saraņāgamanam gahitan ti datthabbam. 

(u2) M II 121 

664 BGM bhimsatīti | 677 BmP omit 
665 P sakkāraņan 678 AK lokiyam- 
e66 Bm adds ti yojanā 679 AK pasādappadhānanam 
667 A pasāde tappasāde fianappadhanam 

K pasāde B pasādappadhānappadhānam 
668 A tam bhāvo test ñana 
669 A taggarutam "NN G pasādappadhānam 
670 ABGKM taggarukatā | nanappadhanam 
671-671 A BGKM omit | M pasādappadhānatam 
672-672 BG omit i ` ñanappadhanam 
673 ABGKM vigata- $80 BG garutappadhanam 

P vipākakileso gahaņena 
674 P ratanayam 681 BmP ratanattayam- 
675 AK parāhati 682 BmP vihata- 

676 BmP addti 665 ABGKM tapparāyanam tā 

230, 29 

231, I 

231, 2 


231, 2 

231, 5 



231, II 

231, II 

231, I4 
231, 14 
231, 15 


231, 16 


Avisesena và pasádagarutà jotità*9* ti pasādagahaņena 
aveccappasādassa itarassa ca gahaņam, tathā garutàga- 
haņenāti *$5 ubhayenāpi ubhayam saraņāgamanam yoje- 

Maggakkhane ijjhatiti yojana. | N«bbàm ārammaņam 
hutvā ti etena atthato catusaccādhigamo eva lok' uttarasara- 
nàgamanan ti dasseti. Tattha hi nibbànadhammo sacchiki- 
riyābhisamayavasena, maggadhammo bhāvanābhisamaya- 
vasena pativijhiyamàno yeva saranàgaman' attham $59 
sádheti. Buddhagunà pana sávakagocarabhütà pariüüábhi- 
samayavasena, tathā ariyasanghaguna, ten’ aha kiccato 
sakale pi ratanattaye ijjhatíti. Ijjhantan **’ ca sah’ eva 
ijjhati, na lokiyam viya patipatiya, asammohapativedhena 
patividdhatta ti adhippayo. Ye pana vadanti: Na sarana- 

gamanam nibbān' ārammaņam hutvā pavattati,®** maggassa 

adhigatattà pana adhigatam $99 eva hoti ekaccānam °° 
tevijjādīnam lokiyavijjādayo viyāti, tesam lokiyam eva 
saraņāgamanam siyā, na lok” uttaram. Taf ca ayuttam 
duvidhassāpi icchitabbattā.*! Tan ti lokiyam saraņā- 
gamanam. Saddhapatilabho: ®? Sammasambuddho Bha- 
gava ti adina. Saddhamiulika ti yathavuttasaddhapubban- 
gama.®3 Sammaditthiti 9* Buddha-subuddhatam, dhamma- 
sudhammatam, sangha-suppatipattifi 995 ca lokiyāvabodha- 
vasen’ eva sammáfiàyena dassanato. Saddhàmülikà sammà- 
ditthíti 999 etena saddhüpanissaya yathavuttalakkhanà paiiiia 
lokiyasaranagamanan ti dasseti, ten’ dha datthijukamman tt 
vuccatiti. Ditthi eva attano paccayebi ujukariyatiti katvā, 
ditthi và ujukarīyati etenāti ditthijjukammam,*” tathā 
pavatto citt’ uppādo. Evañ ca katvā tapparāyanatākārappa- 
vatto citt’ uppādo ti idañ ca ®8 vacanam samatthitam hoti. 
Saddhapubbaka- **sammaditthigahanam”™ pana citt’ uppa- 

684 ABKM codita; G vodita 693 BG tathā- 

685 AK garutāya- 694 ABGKM omti sammā 

686 BmP ?gamanattam B=P omit ti P^ 

687 ABGKM ijjhantā 5 ABGKM "patipatti . 

688 BG pavattita 696 AKM saddhāditthīti 
AKM pavattitam . BG saddhādīhi thiti 

689 AK adhigamam 697 P ditthuju- 

690 ABGKM ekaccā 698 ABGKM omit 

691 B icchitabba $9 BmP ?pubbangama 

692 BG sabbāpati- 70 BG "ditthiharaņam 

dassa tappadhānatāyāti datthabbam. Saddhapatilabho ti 
iminā mātādīhi ussāhita-dārak” ādīnam viya iiāņavippayut- 


tam saranagamanam 7° dasseti, sammadditthiti imina fiana- 

sampayuttam saraņāgamanam. Ta-y-idam lokiyasarana- 


Atta sanniyyatiyati appiyati 7°? pariccajiyati 7° eten4ti 74 

attasanntiyyātanam,*95 vathāvuttaditthijjukammam.” Ra- 
tanattayaparayanam 7°? patisaranam etassati tapparayano, 
puggalo citt' uppàdo pi.?9? Tassa bhàvo 7 tapparayanata, 

yathāvuttam * ditthijjukammam eva. 

payena sissabhavam antevāsikabhāvam upagacchati etenāti 
sissabhavipagamanam. Saranagamanadhippayen’ eva pani- 
patati * etenati panipato. 
kammavasen’ eva attho veditabbo. Altapariccajanan ti 
samsaradukkhanittharan’ attham attano attabhavassa paric- 


Sabbattha yathavuttaditthijju- 

Esa nayo sesesu pi. Buddh’ ūdīnam yeváti 

avadhāraņam, attasanniyyātan” ādīsu 79 pi tattha tattha 
vattabbam. Evam 7! hi "?tad aūianivattanam 7? katam 

Evam attasanniyyātan” ādīni ekena pakārena dassetvā 

aparehi pi pakārehi dassetum At? cdti ādi āraddham, tena 7% 
pariyày' antarehi pi attasanniyyatanam ?!* katam eva hoti 
atthassa abhinnattā ti dasseti. Āļavak' ādīnan ti ādīsaddena 
Sātāgiri ”!5-Hemavat' ādīnam sangaho datthabbo. Nanu c' 
ete Āļavak' ādayo maggen' eva āgatasaraņāgamanā, katham 
tesam tapparāyanatāsaraņāgamanam vuttan ti ? Maggen’ 
agatasaranagamanehi pi 




(v2) Sn 192 
AK saranagatam 
G appisati | 
ABGM paticcajiyatiti 
K paticcapiyatiti 
ABGKM omit 

ABGKM attasatthāyatanam 
AKM ?diyaddhukammam 
BG °diyaddhakammam 
B™P tam ratanattayam- 
BmP va 

“So aham vicarissami ... pe... sudhammatam,” ‘v?) 
“Te mayam vicarissāma gāmā gāmam nagā nagam 
—— ——— M————À sudhammatan ” ti,(v2 

(w2) Sn 180 

708 ABGKM omit 
*...* ABGKM omit 
. (Gampaha MS too agrees 
with ABGKM) 
710 A ?sanniyatan' adisu 
"11 BGM eva 
712-731 ABGK tadakunivattanam 
13 ABGKM kena 
714 BmP °sanniyyatan’ adi 
215 Bm ira 

Saranan ti adhip- 

231, I4 

231, 15 

231, 17 
231, 17 
23I, 24 
231, 26 

231, 2I 

231, 28 

231, 32 

232, II 


232, 18, 19 











18, 19 

21, 22 



ca 71% tehi tapparāyan' ākārassa paveditattā tathā vuttam. 

So 7? pan’ esa panipato 218 āti... pe... vasenāti ettha 
fiàtivasena, bhayavasena, àcariyavasena dakkhineyyava- 
senáti paccekam "!? vasenáti padam ?!? yojetabbam. Tattha 
fiativasendti 72° fiatibhavavasena. Evam sesesu pi. Dakkhi- 
neyyapanipatenati 71 dakkhineyyatahetukena 22: paņipā- 
tena.723 Jtarehiti itarehi 724 fatibhav’ adi-vasappavattehi 
tīhi 725 paņipātehi. Na 7° ztarehiti Adina sankhepato vuttam 
attham vitthàrato dassetum Tasmd ti adi vuttam. Vandattti 
paņipātassa lakkhaņavacanam. Evaritban ti ditthadham- 
mikam sandhāya vadati. Samparāyikam hi niyyanikam và 
anusāsanim paccasimsanto 72? dakkhineyyapanipatam eva 
karotiti adhippayo. Sarandgamanappabhedo ti saranaga- 

Ariyamaggo eva lok” uttaram 7?% saraņāgamanan ti caitāri 
sāmaūūaphalāni vipākaphalan ti vuttam. Sabbadukkhak- 
khayo ti sakalassa vattadukkhassa anuppadanirodho. 

Etan 7° ti cattari ariyasaccani sammappafifiaya passatiti 
evam vuttam ariyasaccadassanam. "99 

Nīiccato "5! anupagamm' ādivasendti niccan 7%? ti 75? agahaņ 
ādivasena.”33 Atthanan ti hetupatikkhepo. Anavakāso ti 
paccayapatikkhepo. Ubhayenāpi kāraņam eva patikkhipati. 
Yan ti yena kāraņena. Ditthisampanno ti maggaditthiyā 
samannāgato sot' āpanno. Kiñci 4 sankharan ti catubhi- 
makesu sankhatasankharesu ekasankharam pi.  Vzecato 
upagaccheyyáti nicco 5 ti786 ganheyya. Sukhato upa- 

“ Ekantasukhi atta hoti arogo parammarana "' ti x? 

evam attaditthivasena sukhato gāham sandhāy etam 
(x2) D I 31, 192 

716 BmP omit 727 BmP paccāsisanto 

717 BG yo 728 BmP "uttara 

718 BmP omit 729 ABGKM evan 

719-719 BmP omit 730 BmP °saccassa dassanam 
720 BGK omit nati 731 Bm nicc' ādito 

721 P "pāņipāta here and below 7333 ABGKM nivatti 

722 P dakkhiņeyyabhāvahetu tena 7333 Bm aggahan'"- 

723 ABGK °patanena 734 AKM kañci 

724 BG itare; BmP omit 735 ABGKM niccato 

726 BG tini 736 ABGKM omit 

726 BmP omit 

vuttam.  Ditthivippayuttacittena pana ariyasávako pari- 
lahavüpasaman' attham,??? mattahatthiparittàsito viya Cok- 
khabrahmano 73? ukkarabhümim, 9? Résici sankhüram sukhato 
wpagacchati. (y? Attavare kasin' adipafifiattisahngah' attham, 
sankharan ti avatvā katici 7% dhamman ti "1! vuttam. 
Imesu pi varesu catubhiimakavasen’ eva paricchedo vedi- 
tabbo, tebhümakavasen' eva và. Yam hi **? yam hi puthuj- 
jano gāhavasena ganhàti, tato tato ariyasāvako gāham 
vinivetheti. Mdtaran ti adisu janika mata, janako pita, 
manussabhüto khin' àsavo arahá ti adhippeto. Kim pana 
arilyasávako aüíüam jività voropeyyáti?  Etam pi atthà- 
nam, puthujjanabhavassa pana mahdsavajjabhavadassan’ 
attham,’** ariyabhavassa’44 ca phaladassan’ attham 745 
evam vuttam. Dutthacitto ti vadhakacittena padutthacitto. 
Lohttam uppādeyydti jīvamānakasarīre khuddakamakkhi- 
kaya pivanamattam pi lohitam uppàdeyya.  Sasgkam 
bhindeyyāti samānasamvāsakam samānasīmāyam thitam 

" Kammena,  uddesena, 
salakagahena ”’ ti (22) 

voharanto, anussavanena,?#6 

evam vuttehi paficahi karanehi bhindeyya. Afiam sattharan 
ti afifiam titthakaram: Ayam me sattha ti evam ganhey- 
yāti,717 »' etam thānam vijjattti attho. 

Na te gamissanti apāyabhūmin 713 ti te Buddham saraņam 
gatā tam-nimittam apāyam na gamissanti, devakāyam pana 
paripūressantiti attho. 

Dasalu thanehiti dasahi kāraņehi. Adhiganhantiti abhi- 
bhavanti. Velamasutt' àdivasenápíti ettha karisassa catuttha- 
bhagappamananam caturásitisahassasankhanam 74° suvan- 
ņapāti-rūpiyapāti-kamsapātīnam — yathàkkamam  rüpiya- 
suvaņņa-hiraiiiapūrānam sabbālankārapatimaņditānam, ca- 

0?) MA IL 875; AA I248 (22) Vin V 201 

7337 ABGKM parilah’ upasaman’- 744 BoP ariyasavakassa 

788 ABGKM Vokkha- 745 ABGKM bala- 

7339 AKM "bhūmi "46 ABGKM anusāva- 
"40 P and DA kiūci +47 BmP gaņheyya 

741 BG pi 748 ABGKM apāyan 
742 BmP omit 749 A ?sankhátam 

743 Pomits bhāva BNP "sankhyānam 


233, 22 

233, 23 

233, 24 
233, 25 

233, 25 
233, 25 
233, 26 

233, 26 
233, 27 

233, 31 

234, 8 
234, II 






turāsītiyvā 7*% hatthisahassānam,”*? caturāsītiyā **! assasa- 
hassānam,”5! caturāsītiyā rathasahassānam, caturāsītiyā 
dhenusahassānam, caturásitiyà kafüfiàsahassanam, caturá- 
sitiyà pallankasahassānam, caturāsītiyā vatthakotisahas- 
sānam, aparimāņassa ca 7? khajjabhojj' ādibhedassa āhā- 
rassa pariccajanavasena sattamāsādhikāni sattasamvaccha- 
rāni nirantaram pavatta-Velāmamahādānato ekassa sot’ 
āpannassa dinnadānam 755 mahapphalataram, tato satam 
sot” āpannānam dinnadānato ekassa sakadāgāmino, tato 
ekassa anāgāmino, tato ekassa arahato, tato ekassa pacceka- 
buddhassa,754 tato Sammasambuddhassa, tato Buddhapa- 
mukhassa sanghassa dinnadānam mahapphalataram, tato 
cātuddisasangham uddissa vihārakaraņam, tato saraņāga- 
manam 755 mahapphalataran ti imam attham pakāsentassa 
Velamasuttassa vasena. Vuttam h’ etam: 

“Yam gahapati Velamo brahmano dānam adāsi mahā- 
dānam, yo ekam 75% ditthisampannam bhojeyya, idam 
tato mahapphalataran ” ti (23) 

adi. Velamas